BOOK
I.
Containing
the
most
remarkable
Passages
of
his
Life
,
from
his
Birth
to
the
Year
1624.
when
he
was
the
second
time
made
a
Counsellor
of
State
.
IF
ever
there
was
a
Publick
Minister
who
in
his
time
furnished
Matter
for
the
most
envenomed
Satyrs
,
and
yet
from
other
Hands
received
the
most
extravagant
Praises
,
't
is
assuredly
Armand
John
Du
Plessis
,
Cardinal
of
Richlieu
,
whose
History
I
now
attempt
to
write
.
He
is
on
one
side
accused
of
Ambition
,
of
Cruelty
,
of
Perfidiousness
,
and
,
in
short
,
of
all
the
Crimes
by
which
Ambitious
Statesmen
use
to
support
their
Authority
.
't
is
said
,
that
he
either
entirely
ruin'd
France
himself
,
or
put
the
Ministers
that
succeeded
him
in
a
condition
to
effect
it
.
Others
,
on
the
contrary
,
look
upon
him
to
have
been
a
skilful
Pilot
,
whom
the
happy
Genius
of
his
Country
bestowed
upon
the
State
,
when
it
was
dangerously
tossed
with
violent
Tempests
,
and
to
whom
it
was
indebted
for
the
Tranquillity
it
afterwards
enjoy'd
.
These
People
maintain
,
that
he
alone
first
made
it
appear
how
formidable
the
Forces
of
France
were
,
if
they
were
managed
to
the
best
advantage
,
and
that
he
laid
the
most
solid
Foundations
of
its
Greatness
.
After
all
,
perhaps
these
Judgments
,
so
opposite
in
appearance
,
are
not
so
difficult
to
be
reconciled
,
as
one
would
imagine
at
first
sight
:
Nay
,
I
dare
venture
to
affirm
,
that
the
Reader
will
find
this
Paradox
so
fully
made
out
in
the
Series
of
this
History
,
that
what
here
seems
a
Contradiction
,
will
become
as
evident
as
the
plainest
Truth
whatever
.
His
Father
was
Francis
du
Plessis
,
the
fourth
of
that
Name
,
Lord
of
Richlieu
,
Beçai
,
Chillou
,
and
Vervoliere
,
descended
from
an
ancient
Family
in
Poitou
;
and
his
Mother's
Name
was
Frances
de
la
Porte
.
Francis
du
Plessis
follow'd
the
Duke
of
Anjou
into
Poland
,
and
came
back
with
him
from
thence
.
He
was
made
Great
Provost
of
France
in
the
Year
1575
,
and
Eleven
Years
after
,
Knight
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
He
was
also
much
esteem'd
by
Henry
IV
.
who
in
1590.
made
him
Captain
of
his
Guards
;
but
he
never
lived
to
take
Possession
of
that
Post
,
dying
soon
after
.
He
left
Three
Sons
and
Two
Daughters
behind
him
.
The
eldest
,
named
Henry
,
was
in
a
fair
way
to
raise
his
Fortune
by
the
Sword
,
when
he
had
the
ill
Fate
to
be
killed
in
a
Duel
by
the
Marquiss
de
Themines
,
to
whom
the
Queen-Mother
had
denyed
the
Government
of
Angers
,
for
which
Richlieu
,
it
seems
,
was
his
Competitor
.
The
second
,
whose
Name
was
Alphonsus
,
took
upon
him
the
Ecclesiastick
Profession
,
and
was
immediately
made
Bishop
of
Luçon
.
Armand
John
,
the
third
Brother
,
was
design'd
for
a
Military
Life
;
but
he
too
struck
in
with
the
Church
,
for
Reasons
which
shall
be
mentioned
hereafter
,
Frances
,
the
eldest
of
his
Sisters
,
was
first
married
to
John
de
B●au●●●u
,
Lord
of
Pimpean
,
and
afterwards
to
Rene
de
W●gne●●d
,
Lord
of
Pont
de
Courlai
;
Nicole
,
the
youngest
,
was
married
to
Urban
de
Maillé
,
Marquiss
de
Brezé
,
Captain
of
the
Guards
to
the
Queen-Mother
,
afterwards
to
the
King
,
and
last
of
all
Mareschal
of
France
,
Armand
John
du
Plessis
was
born
at
Paris
,
in
the
Year
1585.
on
the
fifth
of
September
.
His
Father
dying
Five
Years
after
,
he
was
educated
under
the
Care
of
his
Mother
.
The
Prior
of
St.
Florent
instructed
him
in
the
first
Rudiments
of
Learning
:
He
was
afterwards
sent
to
the
Colledge
of
Navar
;
from
whence
he
quickly
removed
to
that
of
Lisieux
,
where
he
went
through
a
Course
of
Philosophy
.
From
this
last
place
he
pass'd
to
the
Academy
,
to
learn
to
ride
the
Great
Horse
,
and
perform
the
other
Exercises
proper
for
a
young
Gentleman
who
was
design'd
for
the
War
.
At
this
time
he
wore
a
Sword
,
and
assum'd
the
Title
of
Lord
de
Chillou
;
but
soon
alter'd
his
Design
.
His
Brother
Alphonsus
du
Plessis
,
who
had
been
nominated
to
the
Bishoprick
of
Luçon
,
quitted
it
,
and
shut
himself
up
in
a
Cloyster
of
Carthusians
:
But
his
Relations
thinking
it
was
their
Interest
to
preserve
that
Bishoprick
in
the
Family
,
procured
the
King's
Mandamus
in
favour
of
Armand
John
,
who
upon
this
changed
his
Secular
Habit
for
a
Cassock
,
and
began
to
study
Divinity
.
His
Family
,
which
had
no
extraordinary
Estate
belonging
to
it
,
look'd
upon
this
Bishoprick
as
an
advantageous
Support
.
After
he
had
spent
some
time
in
his
Studies
,
he
maintain'd
his
Theses
in
the
Episcopal
Habit
,
as
being
already
a
Bishop
Elect
,
and
received
his
Doctor
of
Divinity's
Cap
with
the
general
Applause
of
those
that
heard
him
:
But
he
did
not
sit
down
satisfi'd
with
these
Formalities
,
which
rather
discover
vivacity
of
Wit
than
any
true
Knowledge
;
for
he
resolv'd
heartily
to
apply
himself
to
all
the
Studies
necessary
for
a
Bishop
.
To
accomplish
this
,
he
retired
to
a
Country
House
near
Paris
,
with
a
Doctor
of
Lovain
,
who
was
to
direct
him
in
his
Studies
,
where
he
spent
Two
entire
Years
,
and
employ'd
Eight
Hours
a
Day
in
reading
.
He
particularly
apply'd
himself
to
Polemic
Divinity
;
by
which
he
saw
Cardinal
du
Perron
had
acquir'd
a
mighty
Reputation
,
and
so
hop'd
to
advance
his
own
Fortunes
by
the
same
way
.
However
,
by
what
one
may
judge
of
his
Abilities
in
this
kind
,
by
a
Treatise
which
goes
under
his
Name
,
he
was
none
of
the
fittest
Persons
to
manage
Controversial
Points
;
and
he
was
but
slenderly
acquainted
with
his
own
Talent
,
if
he
ever
expected
to
raise
his
Fortune
this
way
.
So
some
of
his
best
Friends
disswaded
him
from
pursuing
these
Studies
;
by
which
,
as
it
was
not
likely
for
him
to
raise
his
Credit
,
so
they
extremely
prejudic'd
his
Health
.
In
the
mean
time
he
sent
to
the
1606.
Pope
to
grant
him
a
Dispensation
for
his
Age
;
and
the
King
recommended
this
Affair
to
Cardinal
Perron
,
who
was
then
at
Rome
,
and
to
D'
Alencourt
his
Ambassador
.
The
Bishop
of
Luçon
found
it
was
his
best
way
at
last
to
go
and
sollicite
this
Affair
for
himself
;
and
being
arriv'd
at
Rome
▪
had
Audience
of
Pope
Paul
V.
who
,
as
't
is
said
,
was
strangely
pleas'd
with
his
Conversation
,
and
complied
with
his
Desires
in
dispensing
with
his
Age
.
*
Nevertheless
the
Report
runs
,
That
he
assur'd
the
●iri
Mercu●
.
T.
●
.
Lib
.
●
p.
148●
.
Pope
he
was
older
than
really
he
was
;
and
that
after
his
Consecration
he
desired
him
to
give
him
Absolution
for
this
Lye
.
He
was
consecrated
by
Cardinal
de
Givry
●607
.
on
the
17th
of
April
,
1607.
Nay
,
't
is
confidently
pretended
,
that
the
Pope
own'd
him
to
be
a
Man
of
Wit
for
the
Trick
he
play'd
him
,
and
that
he
commended
his
Dexterity
,
At
his
return
to
Paris
,
finding
he
could
not
immediately
introduce
himself
into
Court
,
as
his
Friends
had
advised
him
,
he
betook
himself
to
Preaching
,
in
order
to
make
himself
better
known
.
He
preach'd
Two
Lents
successively
,
with
so
great
a
Concourse
and
Applause
,
that
this
Reputation
gain'd
him
the
Favour
of
the
Queen-Mother
.
Having
by
this
means
got
some
sort
of
an
Entrance
into
Court
,
he
particularly
apply'd
himself
to
Concino
Concini
,
afterwards
the
Mareschal
d'
Ancre
,
who
govern'd
the
State
during
the
Queen's
Regence
.
After
the
Death
of
Henry
IV
.
the
Court
was
under
a
●610
.
strange
Disorder
,
by
the
Intrigues
of
those
Persons
who
either
were
desirous
to
have
their
Share
in
the
Government
or
such
as
would
continue
in
the
Posts
they
already
enjoy'd
,
and
were
minded
to
push
their
Fortune
farther
.
Several
Noble
Persons
who
had
been
excluded
from
bearing
any
part
in
the
Publick
Affairs
,
under
the
Ministers
of
Henry
IV
.
now
endeavour'd
to
get
in
,
and
employ'd
all
manner
of
Artifices
to
accomplish
their
Designs
.
The
Duke
of
Sully
,
Superintendant
of
the
Finances
,
and
Grand
Master
of
the
Artillery
,
in
whom
Henry
reposed
a
mighty
Confidence
upon
the
account
of
his
great
Qualities
,
was
envy'd
by
a
world
of
People
.
Chancellor
Sillery
,
Villeroy
Secretary
of
State
,
and
Jeannin
the
President
,
combin'd
against
him
to
establish
their
own
Authority
:
Besides
these
,
the
Count
de
Soissons
,
for
some
private
Grudge
,
Concino
,
because
he
eclips'd
his
growing
Fortunes
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
not
only
instigated
by
others
,
but
because
the
Duke
of
Sully
had
advis'd
Henry
IV
.
to
apprehend
him
before
he
could
make
his
Escape
into
Flanders
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
Bouillon
,
who
envy'd
him
for
the
great
Interest
he
had
among
the
Hugonots
,
caball'd
against
him
.
All
these
Persons
earnestly
labour'd
to
ruin
his
Reputation
with
the
Queen
,
for
his
morose
parsimonious
Temper
;
in
which
last
particular
he
was
directly
opposite
to
that
Princess
,
who
loved
to
be
liberal
even
to
Profuseness
.
And
she
on
the
other
hand
being
desirous
to
secure
her
own
Authority
,
on
which
Consideration
the
Pope's
Favour
was
absolutely
necessary
to
her
,
found
she
must
never
expect
to
gain
it
,
so
long
as
she
intrusted
a
Hugonot
with
the
Adminstration
of
Affairs
.
For
this
Reason
she
turn'd
him
out
of
all
his
Places
,
and
oblig'd
him
to
leave
the
Court
.
At
this
time
the
Mareschal
d'
Ancre
having
sole
Possession
of
the
Queen's
Favour
,
and
fearing
least
the
Grandees
should
unite
to
ruin
him
,
endeavour'd
to
raise
and
foment
Divisions
between
them
.
He
dexterously
manag'd
the
hatred
which
different
Parties
had
one
for
another
,
and
as
far
as
in
him
lay
balanc'd
their
Power
,
out
of
a
consideration
,
that
if
one
of
these
Factions
destroy'd
the
other
,
it
would
be
his
own
Fate
to
fall
under
the
same
weight
.
This
Project
succeeded
so
well
with
him
,
that
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
and
those
of
the
House
of
Lorrain
,
besides
their
publick
Broils
,
had
several
other
private
ones
which
help'd
to
keep
them
at
a
distance
.
As
none
of
them
were
any
longer
concern'd
for
the
Publick
Good
,
nor
the
Glory
of
France
,
and
the
Royal
Dignity
was
despis'd
under
the
King's
Minority
,
they
all
agreed
in
nothing
else
but
pursuing
their
own
private
Interests
.
Things
were
in
this
Condition
,
when
the
Queen
,
to
strengthen
her
Regence
,
and
secure
her self
of
a
Peace
,
concluded
a
Marriage
between
her
Son
Lewis
XIII
.
and
the
Infanta
of
Spain
,
and
between
one
of
his
Sisters
and
the
Catholick
King
.
These
Marriages
gave
the
Grandees
an
Opportunity
to
set
all
in
Confusion
,
under
pretence
that
it
was
against
the
true
Interest
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
Countess
of
Soissons
,
and
the
Dutchess
of
Nevers
,
could
not
without
extreme
regret
behold
how
much
the
Princesses
of
Conty
and
Guise
were
in
the
Queen's
Favour
,
and
therefore
engag'd
their
Lovers
and
Relations
to
embrace
the
Party
which
opposed
the
Regence
.
Thus
a
Faction
was
form'd
,
of
which
the
Prince
of
Conde
declar'd
himself
Chief
,
because
the
Queen
had
refus'd
him
the
Government
of
the
Castle
of
Trompette
.
The
Mareschal
de
Bouillon
was
the
Man
that
caball'd
the
most
,
and
yet
was
the
least
suspected
by
the
Regent
.
He
cunningly
wrought
upon
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
the
Duke
of
Longueville
and
several
others
to
leave
the
Court
,
but
was
himself
the
last
that
quitted
it
;
and
then
he
did
it
with
the
Queen's
Consent
.
Immediately
the
whole
Party
broke
out
,
Britany
under
the
Duke
of
Vendome
,
Picardy
under
the
Duke
of
Longueville
,
the
Isle
of
France
and
the
Cities
of
Soissons
and
Noyon
under
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
Laon
under
the
Marquiss
de
Caeuvres
;
and
several
other
Cities
and
Provinces
openly
declar'd
against
the
Regence
;
and
this
Faction
was
in
a
condition
to
act
before
the
Queen
knew
that
it
was
form'd
against
her
.
Thus
the
Malecontents
meeting
from
all
Parts
,
found
themselves
ready
arm'd
,
before
there
were
any
Troops
to
oppose
them
;
and
their
Design
seem'd
to
be
so
much
the
more
plausible
,
because
they
spoke
of
nothing
but
the
Publick
Good
,
and
only
pretended
to
put
a
few
Italians
,
who
had
intruded
into
the
Administration
of
Affairs
,
out
of
a
capacity
of
ruining
the
Kingdom
.
At
this
Juncture
the
Prince
of
Conde
writ
a
Letter
to
the
Queen
,
wherein
he
pray'd
her
to
assemble
the
States
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
obviate
the
growing
Disorders
;
and
that
Princess
being
not
able
to
bring
together
more
than
Ten
thousand
Foot
and
Three
thousand
Horse
;
and
fearing
least
the
Party
of
Malecontents
should
daily
encrease
,
thought
it
the
surest
way
to
accomodate
Matters
with
them
as
soon
as
she
might
.
For
this
end
,
she
impower'd
the
Duke
of
Guise
to
enter
into
a
Treaty
with
them
in
her
Name
,
and
to
settle
all
Differences
as
he
should
see
convenient
:
It
was
agreed
,
That
Amboise
should
be
given
to
the
Prince
,
St.
M●nehout
to
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
and
a
good
Summ
of
Money
to
the
Mareschal
de
Bouillon
:
So
that
the
Principal
Heads
finding
themselves
satisfied
as
to
their
own
particular
,
talk'd
no
more
of
the
Publick
Good
.
The
King
being
out
of
his
Minority
,
it
was
now
thought
expedient
to
convene
the
Estates
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
gain
him
the
Affection
of
his
Subjects
,
and
prevent
all
manner
of
Troubles
.
The
Prince
of
Condé
us'd
all
his
Interest
to
get
such
Deputies
elected
,
as
had
a
dependance
upon
him
:
However
,
the
fear
of
being
ill
us'd
at
Court
,
and
the
hopes
of
a
Recompence
,
which
are
as
it
were
the
Two
Poles
upon
which
all
Human
Actions
turn
,
retain'd
the
greatest
part
of
them
in
their
Duty
;
so
that
the
Prince
was
oblig'd
to
give
up
Amboise
,
notwithstanding
all
the
Cabals
he
maintain'd
to
hinder
it
.
The
Bishop
of
Luçon
,
who
thought
of
nothing
more
than
how
to
get
himself
in
some
Office
,
was
one
of
the
Representatives
of
the
Clergy
,
and
had
a
Commission
to
present
a
Paper
to
the
King
,
at
the
breaking
up
of
the
Estates
.
At
the
delivery
of
it
,
he
made
a
Speech
of
an
hour
and
half
long
,
which
was
hearken'd
to
with
a
great
deal
of
Attention
,
and
was
afterwards
printed
.
There
are
two
things
in
this
Harangue
,
which
it
was
observ'd
he
mention'd
rather
for
his
own
Advantage
,
than
for
the
Good
of
the
Kingdom
:
One
was
,
That
he
desir'd
the
King
to
leave
the
Administration
of
Affairs
to
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
hoping
perhaps
to
get
some
share
in
them
by
her
Favour
.
The
other
was
a
severe
Complaint
he
made
,
That
there
were
no
Church-men
in
the
King's
Council
;
as
if
the
State
could
not
be
manag'd
without
their
Concurrence
and
Advice
.
't
is
true
indeed
,
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
demanded
nothing
that
was
new
in
this
,
and
that
Ecclesiasticks
have
been
frequently
concern'd
in
the
Government
;
but
,
to
the
bottom
,
't
is
not
of
absolute
necessity
they
should
be
there
;
and
't
is
as
plain
a
case
,
That
a
Man
cannot
at
the
same
time
discharge
the
Office
of
a
good
Bishop
,
and
that
of
a
Minister
of
State
:
Either
of
these
Functions
will
take
up
a
Man's
whole
Time
;
and
in
truth
't
is
impossible
to
divide
ones
self
honestly
between
so
many
Cares
.
But
our
Bishop
was
of
the
Opinion
,
no
doubt
on
't
,
That
a
Prelate
who
is
employ'd
by
the
Government
,
might
leave
the
Care
of
his
Flock
to
a
Vicar
,
that
so
himself
might
be
more
at
leisure
to
attend
the
Affairs
of
the
State
.
After
all
,
the
Question
is
,
Whether
the
Gospel
allows
it
;
and
whether
those
that
look
after
the
Bishoprick
,
ought
not
in
equity
to
have
the
Name
and
the
Revenues
of
that
Employment
which
they
manage
for
another
?
But
't
is
a
long
while
ago
since
it
has
been
out
of
fashion
to
consult
the
Gospel
,
upon
these
Cases
especially
.
Although
the
Grandees
had
no
farther
occasion
now
to
complain
,
yet
finding
no
means
to
satisfie
their
restless
Ambition
in
times
of
Tranquillity
,
they
sought
an
Opportunity
to
raise
new
Commotions
.
The
Mareschal
de
Bouillon
once
more
made
use
of
that
Ascendant
which
he
had
over
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
to
engage
him
in
fresh
Designs
.
Those
Persons
also
that
were
not
satisfied
with
what
had
pass'd
in
the
Assembly
of
the
Estates
,
complain'd
in
all
Companies
,
That
they
had
taken
Measures
directly
contrary
to
the
Welfare
of
the
Kingdom
:
That
it
was
not
reasonable
that
the
Mareschal
d'
Ancre
should
be
permitted
to
do
what
he
pleas'd
;
and
,
That
several
of
the
Deputies
had
just
Reasons
to
complain
.
The
Parliament
of
Paris
,
which
had
frequently
interested
themselves
in
the
Government
of
the
State
,
publish'd
an
Arrest
,
by
which
they
invited
the
Grandees
,
and
all
that
were
well-affected
to
their
own
Country
,
to
join
with
them
to
redress
the
Abuses
and
Grievances
that
daily
encreas'd
:
But
the
King
,
or
rather
the
Council
,
put
forth
a
Declaration
,
by
which
they
annull'd
this
Arrest
of
Parliament
;
and
prohibited
all
Persons
,
under
severe
Penalties
,
to
concern
themselves
with
these
Affairs
.
The
Parliament
netled
at
this
haughty
Procedure
,
to
which
at
that
time
they
were
not
so
well
accustom'd
as
since
,
dispatch'd
a
Remonstrance
to
the
King
,
wherein
they
treated
him
with
a
great
deal
of
freedom
;
and
advis
▪
d
him
,
among
other
things
,
not
to
make
use
of
*
Absolute
●●ri
Mer
.
〈…〉
.
P.
●
.
●
▪
489
Commands
,
in
the
First
Year
of
his
Majority
.
At
the
same
time
the
Prince
of
Condé
dispers'd
some
Manifesto's
in
the
form
of
Letters
;
wherein
he
gave
the
People
to
understand
,
That
those
that
complain'd
of
the
present
Government
,
had
no
other
design
than
only
to
depress
the
too
great
Power
of
the
Mareschal
d'
Ancre
;
to
remove
Grievances
;
to
hinder
the
Marriages
the
Queen
had
concluded
with
Spain
;
and
to
restore
the
King
and
the
Crown
to
their
ancient
Splendour
.
He
likewise
got
together
a
great
Body
of
French
and
Germans
,
and
provided
them
with
Artillery
from
Sedan
,
to
be
in
a
condition
to
oppose
the
King's
Army
,
which
only
consisted
of
Ten
thousand
Foot
,
and
Fifteen
hundred
Horse
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
appear'd
at
the
Head
of
this
last
Army
,
and
was
to
conduct
the
Queen
of
Spain
to
the
Frontiers
,
and
from
thence
to
conduct
the
Queen
of
France
to
Paris
.
As
he
advanced
towards
Guienne
with
this
Design
,
and
the
Two
Armies
were
ready
to
come
to
a
decisive
Battel
,
the
Duke
de
Mayenne
,
and
the
M.
de
Bouillon
,
who
had
the
greatest
Obligations
to
stick
by
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
were
gain'd
over
to
the
other
Party
,
by
some
hopes
that
were
given
them
of
a
Peace
,
where
their
own
particular
Interests
should
be
so
advantagiously
consider'd
,
that
they
should
have
no
more
occasion
to
complain
.
For
this
end
,
an
Assembly
was
convened
at
Loudun
,
where
those
that
were
sent
by
the
Court
,
forgot
nothing
that
might
set
the
Malecontents
at
variance
.
The
Prince
,
who
was
weary
of
the
War
before
he
had
well
begun
it
,
abandon'd
the
Publick
Intetests
,
for
which
he
pretended
to
have
taken
up
Arms
,
and
only
took
care
of
some
particular
Persons
,
and
especially
those
of
his
own
Family
.
He
had
promis'd
to
come
to
no
Conclusion
,
till
he
saw
the
Duke
of
Vend
me
reinstated
in
the
Castle
of
Nantes
,
the
Duke
of
Longueville
in
the
Citadel
of
Amiens
;
and
till
the
Hugonots
had
a
Promise
,
That
the
Edicts
made
in
their
Favour
should
be
observ'd
.
Nevertheless
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
Bouillon
,
being
satisfied
,
abandon'd
the
rest
:
But
they
found
the
Party
was
better
united
than
they
imagin'd
;
so
that
the
Treaty
they
made
had
come
to
nothing
,
if
a
dangerous
Fit
of
Sickness
had
not
seiz'd
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
and
so
broken
the
Union
of
the
Malecontents
,
who
were
now
afraid
of
seeing
themselves
suddenly
without
a
Head
.
The
Mareschal
de
Bouillon
endeavour'd
all
he
could
to
have
this
Treaty
sign'd
by
the
English
Ambassadour
;
but
the
Court
would
not
suffer
it
:
So
that
at
last
the
Peace
was
sign'd
without
it
;
and
the
Dukes
of
Longueville
and
Vendome
were
the
Sacrifices
that
fell
to
it
,
as
well
as
the
Hugonots
,
for
whom
no
manner
of
care
was
taken
.
This
Peace
,
which
ought
to
have
produc'd
a
Calm
at
Court
,
caus'd
nothing
but
Factions
and
Disorders
there
;
which
made
the
People
conclude
,
That
the
Ministers
had
nothing
less
in
their
Consideration
,
than
the
Welfare
of
the
Kingdom
.
Villeroy
and
Jeannin
,
whom
Chancellor
de
Sillery
had
ill
us'd
upon
certain
occasions
,
that
he
alone
might
have
the
Management
of
all
Affairs
,
now
found
means
to
get
the
Seals
taken
from
him
,
and
got
them
bestow'd
upon
the
President
du
Vair
.
Some
time
after
,
See
the
Mem
,
d'
Aubery
,
T.
1.
p.
6.
Claude
Mangot
was
join'd
,
as
an
Assistant
,
to
Villeroy
,
in
the
Office
of
Secretary
of
State
,
at
the
instance
of
the
Mareschal
d'
Ancre
,
who
accus'd
him
with
a
Design
to
make
him
lose
the
Government
of
Amiens
,
that
so
it
might
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
Malecontents
.
As
soon
as
the
Prince
of
Condé
was
recover'd
,
he
retir'd
to
his
Government
of
Berry
,
which
was
given
him
in
the
room
of
that
of
Guienne
.
The
Duke
of
Sully
went
to
Poitou
,
and
the
Duke
of
Rohan
to
Rochel
.
There
was
only
the
Mareschal
de
Bouillon
,
and
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
went
to
Court
to
penetrate
their
Designs
,
and
to
receive
the
Reward
that
was
promis'd
them
,
if
they
abandon'd
the
Party
.
The
Mareschal
,
who
had
an
extraordinary
Ascendant
over
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
endeavour'd
by
that
means
to
get
himself
respected
as
much
as
he
could
,
and
to
have
his
share
in
the
Administration
of
Affairs
.
But
d'
Ancre
,
who
had
a
design
to
model
the
Council
anew
,
and
admit
none
there
,
but
those
Persons
that
wholly
depended
upon
himself
,
oppos'd
Bouillon
underhand
;
who
plainly
perceiving
that
there
was
no
likelihood
for
him
to
attain
his
Ends
by
sticking
to
the
Court
,
thought
it
would
be
his
best
way
to
hinder
the
Prince
of
Condé
from
coming
thither
,
that
so
he
might
make
use
of
him
upon
occasion
.
The
Princess
of
Condé
,
and
the
Countess
of
Soissons
,
although
they
were
not
Friends
,
yet
they
concurr'd
in
the
same
Resolution
;
because
they
were
both
desirous
,
in
case
the
Prince
return'd
,
that
the
Court
should
be
only
oblig'd
to
them
for
it
.
But
all
these
Intrigues
came
to
nothing
;
for
the
Prince
considering
his
own
proper
Interest
,
soon
found
it
would
be
for
his
advantage
to
be
reconcil'd
to
the
Queen
;
and
so
manag'd
this
Affair
by
the
Archbishop
of
Bourges
.
Upon
condition
they
would
employ
him
in
publick
Matters
and
declare
him
Chief
of
the
Council
of
the
Finances
,
he
oblig'd
himself
to
protect
the
Mareschal
d'
Ancre
;
after
which
,
he
return'd
to
Paris
.
He
was
there
receiv'd
with
so
much
Joy
and
Acclamation
,
that
some
of
his
Enemies
endeavour'd
to
render
him
suspected
to
the
King
for
it
.
The
Mareschal
de
Bouillon
very
well
saw
,
that
the
Prince
now
began
to
be
govern'd
by
his
Advice
no
longer
;
however
,
lest
he
should
lose
the
remainder
of
his
Credit
with
him
,
he
dissembled
his
Disgust
;
and
in
order
to
form
a
new
Cabal
,
he
labour'd
to
reconcile
the
Duke
of
Guise
to
his
Brothers
,
and
the
Duke
of
Nevers
to
those
of
his
Party
.
During
these
Disorders
,
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
left
no
stone
unturn'd
,
to
get
himself
into
some
Office
:
He
daily
made
his
Court
to
the
Mareschal
d'
Ancre
,
and
contracted
a
Friendship
with
one
Barbin
,
who
was
in
his
favour
,
and
afterwards
was
made
Comptroller-General
of
the
Finances
:
These
two
procur
▪
d
for
him
the
Place
of
Grand
Almoner
to
the
Queen
,
Ann
of
Austria
.
After
he
had
taken
possession
of
it
,
and
had
exercis'd
it
for
some
time
,
the
Mareschal
d'
Ancre
gave
him
leave
to
put
it
again
into
the
hands
of
M.
Zamet
,
Bishop
of
Langres
,
of
whom
he
had
a
considerable
Summ
of
Money
,
with
which
he
paid
some
Debts
of
his
Family
,
and
put
himself
in
a
Condition
to
live
with
greater
Splendour
at
Court
.
B●●●g
thus
discharg'd
from
the
Attendance
to
which
this
Place
oblig'd
him
,
he
endeavour'd
more
than
ever
to
settle
himself
in
the
Good
Graces
of
the
Mareschal
,
who
was
so
great
a
Favourite
of
the
Queen-Mother
;
and
as
he
appear'd
to
him
to
be
a
Man
of
great
Sagacity
,
he
soon
gain'd
his
Friendship
and
Confidence
;
so
that
the
Mareschal
began
to
consult
him
upon
the
most
important
Affairs
,
and
gave
him
hopes
to
expect
a
considerable
Employment
one
day
from
him
.
The
Queen
made
him
a
Privy-Counsellor
,
and
design'd
him
shortly
after
to
go
into
Spain
,
in
Quality
of
Ambassadour
.
He
receiv'd
this
Proposal
with
a
great
deal
of
Joy
,
whether
it
were
that
he
was
glad
of
an
Opportunity
to
examine
the
Strength
of
Spain
at
a
nearer
View
,
or
because
he
foresaw
the
Alterations
that
would
soon
happen
at
Court
.
But
the
Queen
at
last
chang'd
her
Mind
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
still
continu'd
near
her
Person
.
As
't
is
natural
for
us
to
hate
Strangers
,
when
they
arrive
to
too
high
a
degree
of
Fortune
,
but
especially
when
they
govern
the
State
,
in
exclusion
of
the
Natives
,
the
M.
d'Ancre
was
so
universally
hated
,
that
a
Man
without
the
Spirit
of
Prophecy
might
predict
that
he
would
not
enjoy
his
Power
long
.
The
M.
de
Bouillon
endeavour'd
to
make
the
King
jealous
of
him
,
by
the
means
of
Luines
,
who
,
by
his
assiduity
,
and
the
care
he
took
to
follow
the
King
in
all
his
Sports
,
now
began
to
be
extreamly
agreeable
to
him
.
The
Duke
of
Longueville
,
an
open
Enemy
of
the
Mareschal
d'
Ancre
,
because
he
had
hinder'd
him
from
being
restor'd
to
the
Citadel
of
Amiens
by
the
Peace
of
Loudun
,
surpriz'd
the
City
of
Pernone
by
private
Intelligence
;
and
't
was
fear'd
he
would
soon
make
himself
Master
of
all
Picardy
,
a
Province
of
the
last
Consequence
,
by
reason
of
its
Neighbourhood
to
Paris
on
one
side
,
and
to
the
Spaniards
on
the
other
.
The
King
being
advis'd
to
enter
into
some
sort
of
Accommodation
with
the
Duke
,
rather
than
come
to
Blows
,
sent
Bouillon
to
negotiate
with
him
,
who
made
two
Journies
into
Picardy
,
with
Orders
to
content
him
;
but
acted
quite
contrary
,
and
employ'd
all
his
Power
to
engage
him
in
the
Design
to
ruin
Concino
.
At
the
same
time
,
the
Prince
of
Condé
sent
the
Archbishop
of
Bourges
to
this
Minister
,
to
revoke
the
Promise
he
had
made
him
to
protect
him
against
all
his
Enemies
;
and
to
let
him
know
,
that
he
could
not
abandon
the
Duke
of
Longueville
.
The
Mareschal
,
who
ought
in
Prudence
,
upon
this
News
,
to
have
retir'd
to
some
Place
of
Security
,
with
what
he
had
gain'd
in
the
Service
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
resolv'd
to
stand
it
out
,
and
try
all
means
to
support
himself
.
He
went
to
wait
upon
this
Princess
,
and
tells
her
,
That
the
Prince
mock'd
her
;
that
Bouillon
deceiv'd
her
;
and
,
that
the
rest
of
that
Party
were
daily
contriving
how
to
ruin
her
Authority
:
To
obviate
and
prevent
which
Designs
,
there
was
no
other
remedy
than
to
be
before-hand
with
them
,
and
secure
their
Persons
;
because
when
this
Faction
was
once
destitute
of
Heads
to
encourage
them
,
it
would
not
be
in
a
capacity
to
attempt
any
great
matters
.
The
Queen
thought
this
Advice
was
somewhat
too
bold
for
her
to
put
in
execution
;
but
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
and
Barbin
so
strongly
represented
to
her
the
necessity
of
doing
it
,
that
she
gave
her
Consent
.
Thus
to
preserve
an
Authority
,
which
at
the
bottom
could
not
last
long
,
and
to
secure
her
Favourite
,
the
Queen-Mother
hazarded
all
;
as
,
on
the
other
side
,
nothing
was
left
unattempted
to
gain
the
same
Authority
;
and
all
this
under
the
specious
Pretence
of
the
Publick
Good
;
a
Misfortune
which
usually
happens
under
all
Regences
,
and
under
Princes
that
don't
govern
by
themselves
,
but
depend
too
much
upon
their
Ministers
.
The
Queen
cast
her
eyes
upon
the
Marquiss
de
Themines
to
put
this
Project
in
execution
;
who
having
arrested
the
Prince
in
the
Louvre
,
conducted
him
to
the
Forest
of
Vincennes
,
and
receiv'd
,
as
a
Reward
for
so
bold
an
Action
,
a
Mareschal's
Staff
of
France
.
But
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
Bouillon
,
having
by
some
means
or
other
notice
of
this
Design
,
escap'd
from
those
that
were
sent
to
apprehend
them
;
and
the
Dukes
of
Vendome
and
Guise
did
the
same
.
As
soon
as
the
News
of
the
Prince
of
Conde's
being
imprison'd
was
spread
in
Paris
,
the
People
,
instigated
by
his
Mother
,
got
together
;
and
their
Fury
went
so
high
in
the
Fauxburgs
of
St.
Germans
,
that
the
Rabble
ran
to
the
Mareschal
d'Ancre's
House
,
and
plunder'd
it
.
The
Queen
Regent
took
no
notice
of
this
at
first
,
for
fear
of
provoking
the
Populace
too
much
;
but
soon
after
,
the
Marquiss
de
Crequi
Maistre
de
Camp
of
the
King's
Guards
,
put
an
end
to
this
Tumult
.
The
Mareschal
de
Bouillon
,
who
had
retired
to
Sedan
,
was
continually
pressing
the
Duke
of
Guise
to
go
and
set
the
Prince
at
liberty
,
and
endeavour
the
Destruction
of
the
Regent's
Favourite
.
He
offer'd
to
make
him
the
Head
of
the
whole
Party
,
and
counsell'd
him
to
take
up
Arms
without
delay
,
and
burn
all
the
Mills
about
Paris
,
which
would
incense
the
Inhabitants
the
more
against
Concino
,
who
was
not
at
all
belov'd
by
them
.
But
seeing
that
this
Advice
made
no
impression
upon
the
Duke
,
who
was
thinking
how
to
reconcile
himself
to
the
Court
,
that
so
he
might
have
the
Command
of
the
King's
Army
bestow'd
upon
him
,
he
propos'd
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
to
seize
him
.
Though
this
Proposal
was
extreamly
well-tim'd
,
and
nothing
could
have
done
the
Party
greater
Service
;
yet
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
would
not
listen
to
it
.
But
the
Queen
did
not
fail
to
make
her
Advantage
of
this
Oversight
,
by
gaining
the
Duke
of
Guise
to
her
Side
,
and
all
those
that
had
a
dependance
upon
him
.
At
this
time
the
Queen
made
great
Alterations
in
the
Ministry
,
giving
the
Seals
to
Mangot
,
the
Novemb
.
30.
Office
of
Secretary
of
State
to
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
,
and
the
Superintendance
of
the
Finances
to
Barbin
.
It
was
specified
in
the
Bishop's
Patent
,
that
he
should
have
a
Sallary
of
Seventeen
thousand
Livres
,
without
lessening
that
of
Villeroy
,
who
was
still
to
continue
in
that
Post
jointly
with
the
Bishop
,
although
he
was
order'd
to
come
no
more
to
the
Council-Table
.
This
was
in
effect
but
a
sorry
Recompence
for
a
Service
of
Fifty
Years
,
to
force
any
other
Partner
upon
him
than
Peter
Bralard
Sieur
de
Puisieux
,
for
whom
he
had
got
a
Grant
of
the
Survivorship
.
Nor
was
this
the
only
thing
that
troubled
Villeroy
;
for
Mem
.
d'
Aub
.
T.
1.
p.
7.
the
King
at
the
same
time
granted
to
the
Bishop
,
by
another
Patent
,
the
Precedence
before
all
the
other
Secretaries
of
State
;
which
must
needs
be
an
excessive
Mortification
to
a
Man
already
grown
old
in
that
Employment
.
But
the
Bishop
of
Luçon's
Ambition
,
as
it
knew
no
bounds
,
so
it
never
car'd
what
Sacrifices
fell
to
make
the
way
clear
for
it
.
Soon
after
,
the
Queen
publish'd
an
Edict
,
authoriz'd
by
the
Parliament
,
wherein
the
King
declares
all
those
that
had
withdrawn
themselves
,
to
be
guilty
of
High-Treason
.
At
the
same
time
she
gave
the
Duke
of
Guise
the
Command
of
the
Army
,
who
made
himself
easily
Master
of
all
those
Places
which
the
Duke
of
Nevers
had
taken
;
and
had
certainly
ruin'd
the
Affairs
of
the
Malecontents
,
if
the
Death
of
the
Mareschal
d'Ancre
had
not
in
some
measure
re-establish'd
them
.
A
little
before
this
happen'd
,
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
●●d
sent
to
the
Duke
of
Neve●s
,
to
know
the
Reason
why
such
Preparations
for
War
were
made
in
the
Reteleze
:
but
instead
of
finding
the
Duke
inclin'd
to
submit
himself
to
the
Regent's
Ministers
,
he
saw
he
was
resolv'd
to
defend
himself
,
however
the
Duke
of
Guise
being
in
a
better
Posture
to
act
than
he
was
,
oblig'd
him
to
quit
the
Field
.
't
is
said
,
that
he
sent
a
Justification
in
writing
,
which
was
put
into
the
Hands
of
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
,
as
being
chief
Secretary
of
State
,
but
that
the
Bishop
suppress'd
it
.
Whether
this
be
true
or
no
,
't
is
certain
the
Court
return'd
him
no
Answer
.
The
French
,
who
have
been
always
accustom'd
to
be
govern'd
by
their
own
Kings
,
or
at
least
by
those
of
their
own
Nation
,
were
inrag'd
to
the
highest
degree
,
to
see
a
Foreigner
sit
at
the
Head
of
the
King's
Counsel
.
Thus
not
only
those
that
resided
at
Court
combin'd
against
him
,
but
even
those
that
had
been
turn'd
out
of
it
,
and
were
continually
telling
the
King
strange
Stories
of
him
,
who
was
then
not
above
Fifteen
Years
old
.
At
last
Luines
persuaded
him
that
this
Minister
thought
of
nothing
else
but
how
to
preserve
himself
always
in
that
usurp'd
Station
,
to
the
great
prejudice
of
his
Majesty's
Authority
;
and
that
the
Queen-Mother
,
who
was
desirous
to
continue
her
Regence
as
long
as
she
might
,
concerted
Matters
with
him
;
so
that
the
best
Advice
he
could
give
him
upon
this
occasion
,
was
to
rid
his
Hands
of
him
with
all
speed
,
before
he
was
too
powerful
for
him
.
Luines
knew
so
well
how
to
influence
the
young
King
,
by
causing
the
same
things
to
be
perpetually
buzz'd
into
his
Ears
by
others
,
that
unexperienc'd
as
he
was
,
he
soon
discover'd
their
meaning
,
and
cunningly
dissembled
this
Resolution
that
was
taken
to
kill
the
Mareschal
d'
Ancre
.
Vitri
,
Captain
of
the
Guards
,
was
chosen
to
put
it
in
execution
;
who
being
accompanied
by
some
others
,
kill'd
him
upon
the
Bridge
of
the
Louvre
.
't
is
Mem
.
de
Bassompierre
,
T.
1.
p.
420.
confidently
reported
that
he
had
some
ominous
Presages
of
this
Misfortune
,
and
that
he
had
propos'd
to
his
Wife
to
withdraw
into
Italy
with
his
Effects
,
which
amounted
to
above
Two
Millions
of
Gold
;
but
that
she
who
was
wholly
abandon'd
to
Avarice
and
Ambition
,
oblig'd
him
to
continue
at
Court
.
One
time
as
he
was
freely
opening
his
Mind
to
one
of
his
Friends
about
this
Matter
,
he
express'd
a
great
Concern
,
that
he
was
not
able
to
overcome
the
Opiniatreté
of
his
Lady
,
to
whom
he
ow'd
his
Fortune
,
and
therefore
durst
never
abandon
her
.
In
short
,
he
manag'd
himself
in
this
Juncture
,
just
as
all
those
Persons
do
that
have
Sense
enough
to
see
what
they
ought
to
do
,
but
are
turn'd
away
from
it
by
some
unaccountable
Passion
,
and
can
only
accuse
themselves
for
their
own
Destruction
,
since
they
do
what
they
inwardly
disapprove
,
and
neglect
to
pursue
those
Methods
which
they
know
will
be
of
the
greatest
advantage
to
them
.
The
Blow
being
thus
given
,
the
King
turn'd
all
his
Creatures
out
of
their
Places
,
which
he
had
given
them
;
and
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
was
one
of
those
that
seem'd
particularly
to
be
mark'd
out
for
a
Sacrifice
:
He
was
forbidden
to
stir
out
of
his
House
all
that
Day
,
and
Villeroy
retook
his
place
of
Secretary
of
State
,
thinking
he
should
now
discharge
this
Office
without
dividing
it
with
the
Bishop
.
The
other
ancient
Ministers
and
Counsellors
of
State
did
likewise
reassume
their
Posts
.
The
Queen
saw
her self
at
the
same
time
deprived
of
her
own
Guards
,
and
surrounded
by
those
belonging
to
the
King
,
without
being
able
to
speak
a
Word
to
any
one
.
She
was
afterwards
conducted
to
the
Castle
of
Blois
;
where
they
kept
her
confin'd
under
a
strict
Guard
.
The
Bishop
of
Luçon
presented
himself
to
the
King
,
to
justifie
his
own
Conduct
;
and
Luines
gave
this
Testimony
of
him
,
That
he
had
faithfully
serv'd
his
Majesty
.
The
King
immediately
order'd
him
to
continue
to
serve
him
in
his
Council
;
but
the
Bishop
finding
some
difficulty
to
get
admission
there
from
some
of
the
ancient
Ministers
who
were
lately
re-established
,
his
Majesty
commanded
Vignoles
to
accompany
him
to
the
Council-Chamber
.
Vignoles
gave
them
to
understand
that
the
King
had
order'd
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
to
serve
him
as
before
.
Villeroy
who
had
never
been
at
the
Council-Table
since
the
Death
of
the
Mareschal
d'
Ancre
,
thought
they
design'd
to
make
him
his
Partner
,
so
he
desired
Vignoles
to
go
and
enquire
of
the
King
,
whether
it
was
in
that
Quality
that
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
was
readmitted
into
the
Council
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Bishop
being
sensible
that
now
the
Mareschal
d'
Ancre
was
gone
,
he
had
no
more
to
do
there
,
was
resolved
to
give
himself
the
Honour
of
this
Affair
:
So
calling
the
President
Jeannin
to
him
,
he
requested
him
to
acquaint
Villeroy
,
that
he
had
not
the
least
Pretensions
to
his
Place
.
Soon
after
Vignoles
return'd
,
and
told
them
his
Majesty's
meaning
was
,
that
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
should
only
serve
him
in
Quality
of
Privy-Counsellor
.
Upon
this
the
Bishop
withdrew
,
and
the
Secretaries
of
State
representing
to
the
King
what
an
Injury
they
might
hereafter
sustain
by
that
Order
,
which
enabled
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
to
take
place
of
them
all
,
since
other
Bishops
when
they
were
admitted
into
the
Council
might
draw
a
President
from
it
,
his
Majesty
was
pleased
to
revoke
it
.
There
is
this
Memoirs
d'Aubery
,
p.
8.
T.
1.
remarkable
Passage
in
this
Revocation
,
That
under
a
pretence
of
the
Episcopal
Character
,
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
,
who
at
that
time
was
one
of
the
Secretaries
of
State
,
had
the
Precedence
given
him
before
all
the
other
Secretaries
,
in
all
Meetings
of
the
Council
and
publick
Assemblies
,
to
the
manifest
prejudice
of
the
Order
which
is
observ'd
among
them
,
and
indeed
of
all
Equity
.
After
this
had
pass'd
,
it
was
not
much
for
the
Bishop
of
Luçon's
Credit
to
tarry
at
Court
;
and
I
believe
no
one
in
these
Circumstances
but
would
have
immediately
withdrawn
;
nay
,
perhaps
any
one
but
he
would
have
return'd
to
his
Bishoprick
,
to
discharge
those
weighty
Functions
to
which
his
Character
oblig'd
him
.
But
as
for
him
,
who
only
consider'd
the
Episcopal
Dignity
as
a
fairer
step
to
advance
himself
in
the
World
,
he
went
by
the
King's
Permission
to
wait
upon
the
Queen
at
Blois
,
in
hopes
of
being
re-establish'd
in
his
Fortune
as
soon
as
she
was
.
He
pretended
to
take
upon
him
the
care
of
her
Domestick
Affairs
,
and
assum'd
the
Title
of
Steward
of
her
Houshold
,
without
troubling
his
Head
whether
it
was
agreeable
to
the
Profession
of
a
Bishop
.
But
Luines
,
who
was
apprehensive
of
the
busie
active
Genius
of
this
Prelate
,
least
he
should
suggest
some
Advices
to
the
Queen
,
whereby
she
might
reconcile
her self
to
the
King
,
sent
him
Word
Three
or
Four
Weeks
after
,
That
it
was
his
Majesty's
Pleasure
he
should
immediately
retire
to
his
Priory
of
Coussay
in
Anjou
.
After
he
had
shut
himself
up
in
this
place
,
People
suspected
,
that
instead
of
medling
with
Theological
Tracts
,
as
he
pretended
,
he
was
writing
Memoirs
and
Dispatches
concerning
Affairs
of
State
.
From
hence
he
writ
a
Letter
of
Justification
to
the
King
See
Aubery's
Hist
.
of
Card
.
Rich
.
p.
14.
,
wherein
he
acquaints
him
,
That
some
of
those
Persons
who
design'd
to
destroy
his
Credit
with
the
Queen
,
had
endeavour'd
to
insinuate
into
her
Majesty
,
that
she
ought
not
to
repose
any
Confidence
in
him
,
because
he
was
too
zealous
for
the
Service
of
the
King
,
and
of
those
whom
he
most
affected
:
(
This
was
assuredly
a
most
horrid
Calumny
;
for
our
good
Bishop
minded
nothing
but
his
own
Advancement
:
)
That
nevertheless
the
Queen
,
who
had
no
other
Intentions
than
to
live
peaceably
in
an
entire
Obedience
to
her
Son
,
express'd
the
greater
Kindness
to
him
for
it
,
and
confided
the
more
in
his
Advice
:
That
by
the
like
Artifices
of
the
same
Persons
,
divers
Reports
were
spread
abroad
,
That
the
King
was
not
well
pleas'd
to
see
him
near
the
Queen
his
Mother
;
That
upon
this
he
had
beg'd
her
Permission
to
retire
for
some
time
,
and
inform
himself
more
particularly
of
his
Majesty's
Pleasure
:
That
he
had
lived
privately
ever
since
at
his
own
House
,
searching
among
his
Books
,
an
Employment
not
unsuitable
to
his
Profession
:
That
nevertheless
the
Queen
had
signified
to
him
the
Satisfaction
she
took
to
hear
that
it
was
the
King's
Intention
that
he
should
in
a
short
time
return
to
her
again
:
Lastly
,
That
he
prayed
to
God
to
shew
him
no
mercy
,
if
ever
in
Thought
or
Deed
he
had
acted
contrary
to
his
Majesty's
Service
.
This
ambiguous
Oath
,
which
will
admit
of
any
meaning
a
Man
is
pleas'd
to
give
it
,
wrought
no
wonderful
Effects
at
Court
:
On
the
contrary
,
they
suspected
more
than
ever
,
that
he
endeavour'd
to
get
himself
restor'd
by
the
Queen's
means
,
who
could
not
always
continue
in
Disgrace
.
To
remove
him
the
further
from
Blois
,
he
was
order'd
to
go
and
reside
at
Luçon
;
nay
,
thinking
he
was
still
too
near
her
,
they
commanded
him
to
depart
the
Kingdom
,
and
expect
the
King's
Orders
at
Avignon
.
During
his
Abode
in
this
place
,
he
compos'd
or
finish'd
Two
Books
,
one
of
which
is
entituled
,
The
Instruction
of
a
Christian
,
and
contains
the
Principles
of
Christianity
,
according
to
the
Order
of
the
Apostles
Creed
,
the
Decalogue
,
the
Lord's
Prayer
,
&c.
The
other
is
a
Controversial
Treatise
,
with
this
Title
,
A
Defence
of
the
Principal
Points
of
our
Belief
,
against
a
Letter
of
Four
Ministers
of
Charenton
,
presented
to
the
King
.
There
is
nothing
in
both
these
Works
,
but
is
what
extreamly
mean
and
indifferent
;
so
that
if
they
cost
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
any
great
pains
,
all
the
World
must
own
,
that
he
was
an
abler
Politician
than
a
Divine
.
All
this
while
Luines
was
absolute
Master
of
the
King's
Inclinations
,
whom
he
amus'd
with
childish
Pastimes
,
or
with
Exercises
of
Devotion
,
to
which
this
Prince
had
naturally
a
great
Propensity
.
He
would
suffer
none
to
approach
or
talk
with
him
in
private
,
unless
he
knew
what
the
matter
was
;
and
although
he
had
few
or
no
Friends
in
the
Kingdom
to
support
him
;
and
besides
,
had
but
a
very
small
insight
into
Affairs
,
yet
he
adventured
to
sit
at
the
Helm
,
and
after
he
had
inrich'd
himself
with
the
Spoils
of
the
Mareschal
d'
Ancre
,
who
in
a
Ministry
of
seven
Years
had
heap'd
together
a
prodigious
Wealth
,
he
saw
himself
in
a
situation
to
be
respected
by
the
greatest
Persons
in
the
Kingdom
.
As
the
Prince
of
Conde
had
now
for
a
long
while
been
imprison'd
in
the
Castle
of
Vincennes
,
and
the
Queen
confin'd
at
Blois
,
it
was
high
time
to
consider
to
set
one
of
them
at
Liberty
,
because
it
was
not
possible
to
find
a
pretence
for
keeping
both
in
Custody
.
Several
Reasons
hinder'd
him
from
determining
himself
in
favour
of
the
Prince
,
who
was
equally
covetous
,
to
command
and
to
acquire
Riches
.
The
French
naturally
have
as
great
an
Affection
for
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
as
they
have
an
Aversion
to
the
Ministers
;
so
that
to
take
the
Prince
out
of
his
Prison
,
was
in
effect
the
same
thing
,
as
to
re-establish
him
in
the
Government
of
the
State
.
As
he
was
exceedingly
belov'd
by
the
People
,
and
of
a
bold
daring
Temper
,
it
was
not
to
be
suppos'd
that
he
would
accept
of
Luines
as
his
Equal
in
the
Administration
of
Affairs
,
who
could
not
endure
to
see
the
Mareschal
d'
Ancre
in
that
Post
:
Nay
,
though
he
should
not
concern
himself
in
publick
Matters
,
yet
he
lov'd
Money
so
excessively
,
that
he
would
either
have
the
possession
or
disposal
of
all
Offices
,
when
they
were
vacant
.
It
seem'd
that
Luines
had
not
so
much
to
apprehend
from
the
Queen-Mother
,
who
was
at
that
time
depriv'd
of
her
most
faithful
Servants
,
and
in
whom
the
King
in
all
probability
would
never
repose
any
great
Confidence
,
after
he
had
treated
her
in
so
course
a
manner
.
But
then
she
was
so
strongly
incensed
against
Luines
,
who
was
the
occasion
of
her
Disgrace
,
that
if
ever
she
had
an
opportunity
to
express
her
Revenge
,
there
was
no
question
to
be
made
but
she
would
do
it
effectually
.
While
Luines
was
thus
perplex'd
what
Side
to
take
in
this
difficult
Conjuncture
,
the
Queen-Mother
depriv'd
him
of
the
means
to
declare
himself
in
favour
of
her
.
The
Mareschal
de
Bouillon
had
advised
her
to
endeavour
to
make
her
escape
out
of
the
Castle
of
Blois
,
and
to
sollicite
the
Duke
of
Espernon
to
assist
her
upon
this
occasion
.
He
was
a
Person
of
great
Authority
,
Courage
,
and
Sagacity
;
and
one
that
had
perform'd
great
Services
for
Henry
IV
.
The
difficulty
was
how
to
gain
him
,
because
he
was
then
at
Court
,
with
a
design
to
reunite
himself
to
the
Royal
Party
.
To
accomplish
this
,
the
Queen's
secret
Friends
employ'd
all
their
Cunning
to
render
the
Duke
suspected
to
Luines
for
his
great
Reputation
,
and
his
proud
and
haughty
Temper
,
Qualities
that
were
enough
to
give
umbrage
to
a
Minister
.
On
the
other
hand
,
they
endeavour'd
to
provoke
the
Duke
against
Luines
,
representing
to
him
,
that
if
he
did
not
daily
make
his
Court
to
him
,
he
must
never
expect
to
obtain
any
thing
at
his
hands
.
It
was
a
long
while
ago
since
they
had
promised
to
get
a
Cardinal's
Cap
for
his
Son
the
Archbishop
of
Toulouse
,
without
giving
themselves
any
trouble
to
make
good
their
Promise
;
and
to
inflame
him
the
more
,
Du
Vair
,
Keeper
of
the
Seals
,
having
had
some
Contests
with
the
Duke
about
their
taking
of
Places
at
the
Council-Table
,
the
Keeper
of
the
Seals
had
obtain'd
a
Decree
in
favour
of
himself
.
This
disgusted
the
Duke
exceedingly
,
who
was
also
possess'd
with
an
Imagination
,
that
there
was
a
design
to
apprehend
him
;
so
that
he
resolved
,
without
taking
any
Farewel
,
to
retire
to
Metz
,
of
which
Place
he
was
Governour
,
and
performed
it
without
any
difficulty
.
Vincennes
,
who
had
been
Secretary
to
the
Mareschal
d'
Ancre
See
the
Relation
of
the
Queen's
departure
by
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
in
Aubery
,
T.
1.
p.
135.
,
went
to
visit
him
,
from
the
part
of
the
Queen
in
this
City
,
and
to
propose
to
him
the
design
of
delivering
her
from
Blois
.
The
Duke
,
who
was
sufficiently
provoked
against
Luines
,
promised
to
do
whatever
the
Queen
desir'd
,
provided
she
wou'd
engage
him
in
nothing
that
was
contrary
to
the
service
he
ow'd
his
Majesty
.
He
was
to
assign
her
Loches
for
her
retirement
,
or
any
other
place
in
his
Government
of
Saintonges
;
but
what
was
to
have
been
executed
in
the
Summer
of
the
Year
1618
,
was
not
done
till
the
beginning
of
the
next
Year
,
by
reason
of
some
Disappointments
,
which
we
shall
here
omit
,
The
Duke
of
Espernon
having
travers'd
all
France
with
Three
Hundred
Horse
,
arriv'd
at
Loches
in
the
Month
of
January
;
and
one
Night
the
Queen
got
out
of
the
Castle
of
Blois
,
through
a
Window
,
by
the
assistance
of
a
certain
Ladder
,
which
an
Exempt
of
the
Guards
had
provided
for
her
,
at
the
foot
of
which
were
Four
or
Five
Persons
to
receive
her
,
with
du
Plessis
,
a
Creature
of
the
Duke
of
Espernon
.
The
Queen
walk'd
with
them
along
the
Ditch
,
and
got
to
the
other
end
of
the
Bridge
,
where
her
Coach
waited
for
her
:
She
had
none
but
one
of
the
Women
of
the
Bed-Chamber
with
her
,
and
carried
away
nothing
but
her
Jewels
,
and
a
Lanthorn
;
for
she
durst
not
be
all
Night
in
the
Coach
without
a
Wax-Candle
lighted
.
After
this
manner
she
was
conducted
to
Montrichard
,
where
she
changed
Horses
,
and
found
the
Abbot
Rucellai
,
with
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Toulouse
,
and
some
other
Persons
waited
for
her
.
With
this
Company
she
went
to
Loches
,
and
made
all
the
haste
she
cou'd
.
The
Duke
of
Espernon
,
who
had
arriv'd
there
the
Evening
before
,
came
a
League
out
of
Town
to
meet
her
;
but
the
Queen
after
she
had
staid
a
day
there
to
expect
her
Train
,
retir'd
to
Angoulême
,
where
several
that
were
disgusted
at
Luines's
Ministry
,
came
to
offer
their
Service
to
her
.
't
is
affirm'd
,
that
this
Enterprize
which
had
been
a
long
while
projecting
,
was
communicated
to
abundance
of
People
,
but
that
Luines
was
so
negligent
,
that
he
had
not
the
least
notice
of
it
;
which
evidently
shows
that
this
Minister
was
not
so
well
qualified
for
the
Post
he
held
.
He
was
in
a
strange
confusion
when
this
News
first
arriv'd
to
him
,
and
that
the
Queen
ow'd
her
Liberty
to
others
,
by
which
he
might
have
oblig'd
her
himself
,
if
,
as
it
was
in
his
Power
,
he
had
procur'd
it
for
her
before
.
But
it
happily
fell
out
for
him
that
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
,
who
was
weary
of
writing
Theological
Books
in
his
Exile
,
sent
his
Brother-in-Law
du
Pont
de
Courlay
to
offer
his
Service
to
him
,
and
to
assure
him
that
his
greatest
Ambition
was
to
serve
the
King
,
and
himself
in
particular
.
Luines
accepted
his
Offer
,
believing
he
was
the
fittest
Person
to
bring
the
Queen
to
an
Accommodation
,
and
to
sow
Dissention
between
those
of
her
Party
;
so
to
lose
no
time
,
he
sent
him
a
Pass-port
from
the
King
,
with
a
Letter
,
wherein
he
desir'd
him
to
make
all
the
hast
imaginable
to
go
to
the
Queen-Mother
.
At
the
bottom
of
the
Letter
the
King
added
these
Words
with
his
own
Hand
,
I
desire
you
to
believe
that
what
is
written
above
is
my
Will
,
and
that
you
cannot
do
me
a
greater
Service
than
to
see
it
perform'd
.
The
Bishop
departed
as
soon
as
ever
he
receiv'd
this
Letter
,
and
taking
Post
,
was
stopt
between
Valence
and
Vienne
,
by
the
Captain
of
the
Guards
to
the
Marquis
d
▪
Alencourt
,
Governour
of
Lyons
,
and
conducted
to
that
City
;
but
upon
showing
his
Orders
from
the
King
and
Luines
,
he
made
his
Excuse
,
and
suffer'd
him
to
continue
his
Journey
.
Being
at
last
arriv'd
at
Angolême
,
after
he
had
receiv'd
necessary
Instructions
from
Luines
,
he
knew
so
well
how
to
conceal
the
correspondence
which
he
entertain'd
with
this
Minister
,
that
he
perswaded
her
it
was
only
his
desire
to
serve
her
which
had
made
him
travel
thro'
the
Kindom
with
so
much
danger
to
himself
,
to
be
near
her
Person
.
This
Discourse
made
so
sensible
an
Impression
upon
this
Princess
,
that
she
look'd
upon
him
to
be
the
most
faithful
Servant
she
had
about
her
.
In
a
few
Days
he
so
wrought
upon
her
by
his
Insinuations
,
that
the
confidence
she
repos'd
in
the
Duke
of
Espernon
and
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Toulouse
,
was
exceedingly
diminish'd
.
He
prevail'd
so
far
as
to
have
the
Abbot
Ruccellai
turn'd
away
and
made
her
jealous
of
the
Marquis
de
Themines
,
and
de
Mosny
;
so
that
he
was
the
only
Person
to
whom
the
Queen
discover'd
her
most
important
Affairs
,
and
whose
Advice
she
rely'd
upon
.
Thus
he
preserv'd
at
the
same
time
the
Favour
of
the
Court
,
and
that
of
the
Queen
,
to
put
himself
in
a
Capacity
to
make
the
best
Advantage
of
an
Accommodation
,
whatever
it
was
▪
Soon
after
a
Treaty
was
concluded
at
Angolême
,
by
which
some
places
of
Security
were
put
into
the
Queen's
hands
,
that
so
she
might
have
no
scruple
to
come
back
to
Court
.
One
of
these
places
was
the
Citadel
of
Angers
,
the
Goverment
of
which
the
Queen
bestow'd
upon
Richlieu
,
eldest
Brother
to
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
,
and
after
his
Death
to
the
Commandeur
de
la
Porte
,
his
Unkle
by
the
Mother's
side
.
The
Bishop
plac'd
such
Governours
as
he
saw
fitting
at
Pont
du
Cé
,
and
at
Chinon
:
However
finding
no
prospect
as
yet
to
get
himself
re-admitted
into
the
Council
of
State
,
in
case
he
came
along
with
the
Queen
to
Court
,
he
disswaded
this
Princess
from
going
thither
,
tho'
the
King
incessantly
press'd
her
to
come
.
At
this
time
the
King
was
at
Tours
,
and
was
in
hopes
that
his
Mother
wou'd
soon
visit
him
there
;
but
all
that
she
promised
him
amounted
only
to
this
,
that
she
would
go
to
Angers
,
where
she
should
be
nearer
to
his
Majesty
.
This
Prince
soon
after
writ
her
a
very
affectionate
Letter
,
which
was
brought
to
her
by
the
Duke
de
Montbason
,
Father-in-Law
to
Luines
,
wherein
he
assur'd
her
how
desirous
he
was
to
live
with
her
,
as
he
had
formerly
done
.
But
it
was
impossible
to
alter
her
Resolution
;
so
that
the
Court
began
to
suspect
there
was
some
Artifice
in
the
Bishop
of
Luçon's
Conduct
,
and
that
he
had
a
mind
to
render
himself
more
necessary
to
the
King
,
by
retarding
this
Accommodation
which
they
so
passionately
desir'd
.
The
Duke
de
Montbason
at
his
In
July
.
return
from
Angoulême
,
inform'd
the
King
that
the
Queen
Mother
stuck
at
some
Difficulties
of
small
importance
,
as
among
the
rest
,
that
pursuant
to
the
Promise
which
the
King
had
made
her
,
to
restore
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
and
all
the
rest
that
had
follow'd
her
,
to
their
former
Offices
;
she
requir'd
that
two
Captains
of
the
King's
Guards
that
had
attended
her
,
should
be
likewise
re-establish'd
.
But
tho'
the
King
had
made
this
Promise
in
general
terms
,
he
did
not
judge
it
convenient
to
trust
his
Person
in
the
hands
of
those
People
that
had
carried
Arms
against
him
.
The
Queen
likewise
made
a
difficulty
to
come
directly
to
meet
the
King
,
and
complain'd
that
he
did
not
invite
her
to
come
and
see
him
,
but
forc'd
her
.
She
said
she
would
go
to
Angers
,
and
that
after
she
had
taken
possession
of
that
place
,
she
wou'd
come
to
Court
.
These
studied
Objections
on
the
Queen's
side
seem'd
to
argue
not
only
a
great
Distrust
,
but
a
much
greater
Artifice
See
Vit
.
Siri
Memor
.
Rec
.
p.
42.
T.
●
.
;
so
that
it
was
no
longer
to
be
doubted
but
that
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
was
the
occasion
of
all
this
.
In
fine
,
the
Queen's
obstinacy
carry'd
it
,
and
Tormigeres
and
Borde
were
restor'd
to
their
Regiment
of
the
Guards
;
altho'
when
the
Duke
of
Espernon
retir'd
to
Metz
,
they
follow'd
him
without
leave
,
with
the
greatest
part
of
their
Soldiers
.
The
King
express'd
a
great
unwillingness
to
consent
to
this
re-establishment
,
but
Luines
at
last
prevail'd
with
him
to
grant
it
,
to
let
the
Queen-Mother
see
he
was
ready
to
serve
her
in
whatever
lay
in
his
power
,
and
to
support
himself
on
this
side
against
the
Authority
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
was
still
in
Prison
,
and
had
just
occasion
to
complain
that
he
was
kept
there
so
long
.
For
the
same
reason
the
Queen
was
left
at
liberty
,
to
come
directly
to
Tours
,
or
else
to
go
to
Angers
before
,
that
so
she
might
not
harbour
any
suspicion
that
there
was
a
design
to
lead
her
in
Triumph
to
Paris
,
as
she
had
pretended
formerly
.
When
they
now
expected
that
she
was
already
on
her
Journey
,
she
demanded
to
have
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
put
into
her
hands
,
for
her
Security
that
she
should
receive
no
ill
Treatment
;
but
as
he
had
no
inclination
to
serve
for
an
Hostage
,
and
besides
,
being
a
Subject
of
the
King
,
if
they
had
not
thought
fit
to
keep
their
Word
,
they
wou'd
have
made
no
account
of
that
pretended
Security
,
therefore
the
Queen
was
given
to
understand
that
it
was
to
no
purpose
to
demand
it
;
so
that
at
last
she
contented
herself
with
Letters
from
the
King
,
from
Luines
,
and
Father
Arnaud
his
Majesty's
Confessor
.
In
the
Month
of
August
Aug.
24.
the
King
made
two
Mareschals
of
France
,
Pralin
,
and
S.
Geran
,
whom
Luines
by
this
favour
brought
over
to
his
own
Party
,
whereas
they
had
no
Kindness
for
him
before
.
At
the
same
time
a
Patent
pass'd
the
Seals
for
him
,
by
which
the
King
declar'd
him
Duke
and
Peer
of
France
,
as
soon
as
he
purchas'd
some
Lands
,
which
wou'd
enable
him
to
carry
that
Title
.
One
of
his
Brothers
resign'd
the
Earldom
of
Maillé
to
him
,
and
so
by
joining
some
Estates
in
the
Neighbourhood
to
it
,
he
caus'd
them
to
be
erected
into
a
Dutchy
and
Peerdom
.
There
was
some
difficulty
to
get
his
Letters
registred
in
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
because
the
Mareschal
de
l'Esdigueres
,
who
had
the
like
Patent
some
time
before
,
had
it
not
as
yet
registred
,
and
it
was
not
reasonable
that
another
should
pass
before
his
.
This
he
got
his
Son-in-Law
the
Marquis
de
Crequi
to
represent
at
Court
,
but
the
fortune
of
Luines
carried
it
.
At
last
the
Queen
Aug.
29.
parted
from
Angoulême
,
with
a
Train
of
Ten
Coaches
and
Six
Horses
,
and
Five
Hundred
Persons
on
Horse-back
.
When
she
took
her
leave
of
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
she
made
him
a
Present
of
a
very
fine
Diamond
,
not
to
repay
the
Expence
he
had
been
at
;
for
he
had
spent
Two
Hundred
Thousand
Crowns
in
her
Service
,
but
to
keep
it
in
Memory
of
her
.
As
for
himself
,
he
accompanied
her
no
farther
than
the
Frontiers
of
his
Province
;
but
his
Son
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Toulouse
staid
with
her
still
.
Several
other
Persons
of
Quality
accompanied
her
likewise
,
and
among
the
rest
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
,
for
whose
Services
she
had
too
much
occasion
to
send
him
back
to
his
Diocess
.
She
dispatch'd
him
to
go
before
to
inform
his
Majesty
of
her
arrival
,
and
he
was
receiv'd
at
Court
with
all
Demonstrations
of
Kindness
,
particularly
by
the
Duke
of
Luines
,
who
was
ravish'd
to
see
the
Accommodation
with
the
Queen
-
Mother
at
last
concluded
.
Next
Morning
the
Bishop
return'd
to
certifie
the
Queen
after
what
manner
they
had
receiv'd
this
News
at
Court
.
As
she
Sept.
4.
drew
near
,
the
Cardinal
of
Rets
,
and
Father
Arnaud
came
to
meet
her
;
nay
,
the
Duke
of
Luines
advanc'd
as
far
as
Montbason
,
where
he
saluted
her
with
all
the
Marks
of
an
entire
submission
,
and
where
he
was
likewise
receiv'd
with
a
great
deal
of
Civility
.
The
Queen
conducted
him
herself
to
her
Closet
,
where
she
tarried
two
Hours
alone
with
him
.
't
is
commonly
reported
that
he
excus'd
himself
for
all
that
was
past
,
and
made
solemn
Protestations
to
serve
her
for
the
future
;
so
that
the
Queen
appear'd
to
be
very
well
satisfied
.
The
next
Day
the
King
came
in
Person
to
Cousieres
,
a
House
belonging
to
the
Duke
of
Montbason
,
near
Tours
,
where
the
Queen
being
first
arriv'd
,
she
went
to
receive
him
on
foot
in
the
Park
.
The
Mother
and
Son
embrac'd
one
another
with
all
imaginable
signs
of
Tenderness
,
and
every
thing
that
had
pass'd
seem'd
to
be
entirely
forgotten
.
The
Queen
was
promis'd
all
she
demanded
,
but
especially
a
Summ
of
Money
,
for
which
she
pretended
to
have
present
occasion
.
The
King
receiv'd
those
whom
she
presented
to
him
,
as
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Toulouse
,
and
several
others
that
had
serv'd
her
,
with
extraordinary
Kindness
.
At
last
the
whole
Court
took
the
way
to
Tours
,
and
the
King
having
parted
first
on
Horse-back
,
the
Queen
follow'd
him
in
her
Coach
.
From
Tours
the
Court
went
to
Maillé
,
which
the
King
with
great
Solemnity
erected
into
a
Dutchy
and
Peerdom
,
in
honour
of
his
Favourite
,
who
gave
a
most
magnificent
Entertainment
there
.
After
the
King
had
thus
seen
his
Mother
the
second
time
,
they
liv'd
to
all
appearance
in
perfect
Amity
;
nor
was
the
Duke
of
Luines
backward
to
pay
her
all
manner
of
Respects
;
so
that
she
seem'd
to
be
disgusted
at
nothing
.
Nevertheless
,
as
they
fail'd
to
perform
what
they
had
promis'd
her
,
when
they
talk'd
of
going
to
Paris
,
she
began
to
say
she
was
not
in
a
Humour
to
be
carried
in
Triumph
thither
;
so
that
she
parted
for
Angers
,
on
September
the
23d
.
after
she
had
given
her
Promise
to
follow
the
King
soon
after
.
All
People
were
surpriz'd
,
that
after
she
had
obtain'd
whatever
she
desir'd
,
and
had
concluded
so
advantagious
a
Treaty
,
she
made
any
scruple
to
go
to
Paris
:
But
besides
that
the
Treaty
was
no●
faithfully
executed
,
she
found
she
should
have
no
share
in
the
Government
,
any
farther
than
the
King
would
be
pleas'd
to
allow
her
,
whereas
she
Reign'd
absolutely
before
;
this
made
her
imagine
,
that
if
she
went
with
the
King
to
Paris
,
it
would
be
all
one
as
if
she
follow'd
his
Triumphant
Chariot
.
't
is
indeed
very
probable
,
that
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
,
who
accompanied
her
evety-where
,
took
care
so
to
put
this
Idea
into
her
Head
;
who
was
resolv'd
neither
to
go
to
his
Bishoprick
,
nor
return
to
Paris
,
with
the
bare
Title
of
Bishop
of
Luçon
.
Before
the
Queen-Mother
parted
for
Angers
,
the
Duke
of
Luines
had
endeavour'd
to
sound
her
Inclinations
,
about
setting
the
Prince
of
Condé
at
liberty
:
But
she
could
not
be
brought
to
declare
her
Mind
upon
that
Article
.
However
,
as
the
Duke
was
sensible
that
he
could
confine
him
no
longer
,
without
raising
too
great
a
number
of
Malecontents
;
and
that
it
was
commonly
said
,
That
the
Hugonots
were
preparing
to
demand
his
Liberty
,
he
thought
it
would
be
a
piece
of
good
Policy
to
secure
himself
of
the
Prince's
Friendship
,
by
preventing
them
.
Although
the
Queen-Mother
had
protested
she
was
very
well
satisfied
with
him
,
yet
he
thought
it
not
prudent
to
rely
too
much
upon
it
;
and
the
Authority
of
the
Prince
seem'd
to
him
very
proper
to
counterballance
the
Power
of
that
Princess
.
With
these
Resolutions
he
arriv'd
at
Vincennes
the
19th
.
of
October
,
and
presented
to
the
Prince
a
Letter
from
the
King
,
whereby
he
set
him
at
liberty
,
after
he
had
been
a
Prisoner
three
Years
and
two
Months
.
He
offered
him
his
Service
,
and
conjured
him
to
take
him
into
his
Protection
;
which
the
Prince
promised
to
do
with
abundance
of
Joy
.
The
next
day
the
Prince
came
to
Paris
,
and
begg'd
the
King's
Pardon
on
his
Knees
,
beseeching
him
to
forgive
what
was
past
,
and
thanking
him
for
the
Liberty
he
had
bestowed
upon
him
.
The
King
made
him
rise
up
after
this
Compliment
,
and
received
him
very
graciously
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Queen-Mother
spoke
not
the
least
word
of
coming
back
to
Court
,
and
gave
them
fresh
occasion
to
suspect
her
,
by
receiving
a
Deputation
which
the
Hugonots
assembled
at
Loudun
had
made
her
.
They
testified
the
great
Joy
they
received
at
her
coming
,
and
at
her
abode
in
the
Province
of
Anjou
;
and
communicated
to
her
the
Demands
they
design'd
to
present
to
the
King
.
The
Queen
graciously
thanked
them
,
and
assured
them
they
should
have
a
good
Neighbour
of
her
.
It
was
the
Opinion
at
Court
,
that
she
ought
to
have
sent
back
that
Deputation
to
the
King
,
to
prevent
all
suspicion
of
any
new
Quarrels
.
They
were
also
displeased
that
she
drew
after
her
the
Nobility
of
Anjou
and
the
neighbouring
Places
,
who
made
her
frequenter
Visits
than
the
Court
desired
.
The
Duke
of
Luines
never
Vit
.
Siri
T.
5.
des
Mem
.
Rec
.
p.
62.
mentioned
her
but
with
a
world
of
Respect
,
although
,
on
the
other
side
,
he
did
all
that
lay
in
his
power
to
oblige
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
whom
he
got
restored
to
his
Government
of
Berry
,
and
to
his
Pensions
.
He
gained
him
admission
into
the
Cabinet-Council
,
and
seemed
to
pay
a
wonderful
Deference
to
all
his
Opinions
.
Now
the
Prince
and
he
were
both
agreed
,
that
the
sooner
they
prevailed
with
the
Queen
to
come
to
Court
,
it
would
be
so
much
the
better
,
and
hinder
her
from
always
fomenting
a
Party
in
the
State
.
But
the
more
they
press'd
her
to
come
back
,
the
more
Pretences
she
found
to
defer
her
Journey
.
The
Duke
of
Luines
,
in
this
interval
Nov.
14.
,
took
the
usual
Oath
in
Parlaiment
,
in
Quality
of
Duke
and
Peer
:
The
Marquis
de
Crequi
came
thither
after
him
,
to
get
the
Patent
of
his
Father-in-Law
the
Mareschal
de
l'Esdigueres
,
registred
likewise
,
who
was
received
after
the
same
manner
,
and
between
whom
and
the
Duke
of
Luines
it
was
agreed
,
that
the
latter
should
give
him
the
Precedence
during
his
Life
only
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
,
to
do
the
greater
Honour
to
the
Favourite
,
accompanied
him
to
the
Parliament
,
and
brought
him
back
.
At
the
same
time
a
Declaration
of
the
King
was
printed
and
published
,
bearing
Date
the
9th
.
of
November
,
concerning
the
Enlargement
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
;
in
the
Preamble
of
which
,
it
was
said
,
That
the
past
Disorders
had
sufficiently
convinced
the
World
to
what
a
heighth
the
Boldness
of
some
Persons
was
arrived
,
who
because
they
had
the
Honour
to
be
related
to
the
King
,
and
to
have
some
Offices
in
the
State
,
had
so
notoriously
abused
his
Name
and
Authority
,
that
if
God
Almighty
had
not
given
him
Resolution
and
Courage
enough
to
chastise
them
,
the
whole
Kingdom
had
fallen
into
a
miserable
Confusion
.
Among
the
other
Mischiefs
which
their
ill
Conduct
had
occasioned
,
the
Prince's
Imprisonment
was
reckoned
as
one
,
whom
't
was
said
they
design'd
to
destory
,
as
well
as
France
.
The
King
declared
him
wholly
innocent
,
and
gave
him
this
Testimony
,
that
he
had
done
nothing
but
what
was
for
the
Grandeur
of
his
Soveraign
,
and
the
good
of
the
State
.
All
this
was
directly
contrary
to
what
had
hitherto
been
done
,
in
relation
to
the
Prince
,
and
particularly
to
his
Confinement
,
which
the
King
had
approved
of
long
ago
.
At
the
bottom
it
was
true
,
that
neither
the
Mareschal
d'
Ancre
,
nor
the
Prince
,
had
any
regard
to
the
Welfare
of
the
State
,
or
the
King's
Glory
,
but
only
to
enrich
themselves
,
and
support
their
own
Authority
:
But
then
the
Fault
was
infinitely
more
pardonable
in
the
First
Prince
of
the
Blood
,
than
in
a
Florentine
,
as
Concino
Concini
was
;
so
that
when
once
Resolutions
were
taken
to
re-establish
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
it
was
the
best
way
to
throw
all
the
Accusation
upon
the
Mareschal
d'
Ancre
,
whom
they
had
ordered
to
be
slain
.
This
Declaration
being
communicated
to
the
Queen
,
extreamly
offended
her
for
the
manner
wherein
it
was
worded
,
because
it
openly
reflected
upon
her
Regency
;
although
the
Prince
of
Conde
sent
a
Gentleman
to
compliment
her
,
the
very
Morning
he
was
set
at
liberty
.
The
Bishop
of
Luçon
,
who
had
advised
her
to
apprehend
the
Prince
,
could
not
read
the
beginning
of
the
King's
Declaration
,
without
seeing
himself
condemned
by
it
,
and
what
he
was
to
expect
from
a
Man
of
that
Quality
,
in
whose
Favour
the
King
expressed
himself
in
such
emphatical
Terms
.
However
,
he
dissembled
the
matter
,
and
laboured
to
fix
himself
in
the
good
Graces
of
the
Duke
of
Luines
,
though
he
still
waited
upon
the
Queen
,
who
reposed
Confidence
in
him
.
She
refused
to
return
to
Court
,
unless
they
would
allow
her
the
same
Number
of
Guards
she
used
to
have
during
her
Regency
.
This
at
first
occasioned
abundance
of
Difficulties
;
but
in
the
conclusion
,
Luines
,
who
was
apprehensive
that
the
Prince's
Interest
would
enerease
too
fast
,
prevailed
to
have
it
granted
her
.
It
was
now
believed
that
nothing
more
remain'd
to
bring
the
Queen
to
Court
,
and
that
she
would
set
forward
as
soon
as
her
Affairs
would
permit
her
,
when
the
Negotiation
began
to
slacken
on
the
sudden
,
through
the
Intrigues
of
those
that
were
about
her
,
who
desired
to
see
her
as
great
in
the
Government
as
formerly
she
had
been
,
without
which
her
return
to
Court
would
be
of
no
Service
to
them
,
since
she
would
not
be
in
a
capacity
to
reward
them
.
But
to
propose
so
nice
and
ticklish
a
Point
as
this
,
was
enough
to
break
off
all
again
.
The
Queen
suspected
the
new
Friendship
between
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
the
Duke
of
Luines
;
and
as
the
latter
was
afraid
of
this
Princess
,
he
made
a
greater
Interest
every
Day
in
the
Prince
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Duke
and
his
Two
Brothers
had
an
absolute
Sway
at
Court
,
and
manag'd
all
things
as
they
pleas'd
,
sticking
at
nothing
that
might
do
them
any
Advantage
,
and
no
Injury
.
The
Queen-Mother
,
who
had
seem'd
to
acquiesce
in
the
Reasons
which
were
sent
to
her
,
concerning
the
King's
Declaration
in
favour
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
began
to
raise
new
Complaints
about
it
.
She
would
have
the
King
publish
another
to
justifie
her
Conduct
,
since
she
had
not
imprison'd
the
Prince
without
acquainting
his
Majesty
before-hand
without
it
.
She
gave
out
that
she
would
receive
the
Duke
of
Rohan
into
Protection
,
altho'
he
was
a
Hugonot
,
and
hated
by
the
Prince
,
because
he
was
in
the
same
Room
with
him
in
the
Louvre
when
he
was
apprehended
,
and
did
not
make
the
least
offer
to
rescue
him
.
This
was
sufficient
to
raise
new
Contests
,
which
were
not
so
easie
to
be
determin'd
.
The
King
was
too
much
vex'd
that
he
had
publish'd
Two
opposite
Declarations
,
the
one
against
,
and
the
other
for
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
to
be
ever
perswaded
to
issue
out
a
third
:
However
they
were
afraid
that
the
Queen
would
bring
over
the
Hugonots
to
her
Party
.
To
accommodate
these
Differences
,
and
bury
these
Suspicions
,
the
King
offer'd
to
write
his
Mother
a
Letter
,
which
should
be
the
same
in
effect
with
a
Declaration
;
and
the
Queen
offer'd
to
certifie
the
Publick
in
Writing
,
that
she
had
made
no
secret
Confederacy
with
the
Hugonots
.
She
likewise
offer'd
to
make
the
Duke
of
Rohan
leave
Angers
.
But
the
Reasons
of
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
,
and
those
that
had
serv'd
her
,
continu'd
still
in
the
same
force
;
so
that
these
and
several
other
Proposals
had
no
manner
of
Success
,
but
came
to
nothing
.
While
this
Treaty
was
on
Foot
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
was
disgusted
because
the
King
had
not
paid
him
the
Hundred
and
fifty
thousand
Crowns
which
had
been
promis'd
him
long
ago
,
to
defray
the
Expences
he
had
been
at
,
left
the
Court
without
taking
leave
of
the
King
,
and
posted
down
by
great
Journeys
to
his
Government
*
The
28th
of
March
.
of
Guienne
.
His
unexpected
Departure
wholly
confirm'd
the
Court
in
their
Suspicions
,
that
a
great
Party
of
Malecontents
was
already
form'd
,
and
that
the
Queen-Mother
would
appear
at
the
Head
of
them
.
The
greatest
Lords
in
the
Kingdom
seem'd
to
be
of
that
side
;
and
after
the
Death
of
the
Mareschal
d'
Ancre
,
so
little
Satisfaction
had
been
given
them
,
that
the
Duke
of
Luines
had
reason
to
apprehend
a
Storm
from
every
quarter
.
The
King's
Youth
and
Temper
,
which
was
naturally
timorous
and
distrustful
,
gave
him
just
occasion
to
be
upon
his
Guard
:
And
as
his
Majesty
must
of
necessity
be
the
Prey
of
the
Victorious
Party
,
and
consequently
approve
their
Conduct
,
and
condemn
the
weaker
side
,
there
was
no
regard
had
to
the
Welfare
of
the
Nation
,
but
every
one
was
finding
out
proper
means
to
fortifie
the
Faction
he
had
espous'd
..
Upon
this
consideration
the
Duke
of
Luines
,
after
a
long
Debate
,
came
to
this
Resolution
at
last
,
to
use
all
his
Endeavours
to
bring
the
Queen
to
Court
again
.
He
design'd
to
send
the
Duke
of
Montbason
to
her
;
who
at
first
refus'd
to
go
thither
,
because
,
he
said
,
the
Queen
would
reproach
him
that
nothing
of
what
he
had
promis'd
her
by
the
King's
Order
had
been
perform'd
,
and
that
he
had
no
Excuses
to
make
for
that
Omission
.
To
oblige
him
to
undertake
this
Journey
,
and
to
remove
all
Difficulties
which
the
Queen
might
raise
,
they
gave
him
a
Blank
Paper
,
with
a
promise
to
ratifie
,
without
any
hesitation
,
whatever
she
desir'd
.
He
*
parted
with
these
Orders
,
The
6th
of
April
.
and
the
King
follow'd
him
a
few
Days
after
and
advanced
as
far
as
Tours
,
in
order
to
press
the
Queen's
return
with
greater
Vigour
,
a
Solecism
in
Politicks
,
which
abundance
of
People
condemn'd
,
as
being
more
likely
to
alarm
than
bring
her
home
.
The
Duke
of
Montbason
being
soon
arriv'd
at
Angers
,
found
the
Queen
dispos'd
,
in
all
appearance
▪
to
come
to
Court
;
but
she
was
willing
to
see
part
of
what
was
promis'd
her
perform'd
before-hand
,
and
particularly
what
related
to
a
certain
Summ
of
Money
,
which
had
not
been
paid
her
,
notwithstanding
all
the
fair
Words
they
had
given
her
,
to
oblige
her
in
this
Point
.
She
likewise
said
there
was
no
necessity
of
the
King's
coming
as
far
as
Tours
,
and
that
she
cou'd
find
the
way
well
enough
to
Paris
,
without
his
giving
himself
the
trouble
of
coming
so
far
.
After
this
Conferrence
,
she
dispatch'd
Bouthillier
her
Secretary
to
Court
,
and
the
Duke
of
Montbason
sent
a
Gentleman
to
inform
the
King
of
what
had
past
.
It
was
thought
convenient
that
the
King
,
who
was
already
at
Orleans
,
shou'd
return
back
;
so
he
Ap.
15.
went
to
Fontainbleau
,
and
from
thence
to
Paris
;
which
confirm'd
the
Opinion
of
those
Persons
who
had
disapprov'd
of
his
Voyage
.
The
Duke
of
Montbason
came
back
shortly
after
,
and
assur'd
them
there
was
no
way
so
effectual
to
facilitate
the
Queen's
return
,
as
to
give
her
satisfaction
in
all
they
had
promis'd
her
,
and
particularly
to
remit
her
those
Summs
of
Money
,
which
they
had
engag'd
to
let
her
have
.
But
the
Duke
of
Luines
,
who
could
have
been
content
with
all
his
heart
that
none
of
these
Promises
should
be
observ'd
,
for
fear
of
increasing
the
Forces
of
the
Queen's
Party
,
cou'd
not
resolve
to
keep
his
Word
with
her
;
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
encourag'd
him
in
this
Humour
,
by
making
Advice
be
given
him
from
all
parts
,
that
the
Queen
had
form'd
a
Design
to
get
him
Assassinated
.
The
Queen
for
her
part
,
had
no
great
Inclinations
to
put
herself
again
in
the
hands
of
the
Duke
of
Luines
,
by
coming
back
to
Court
,
unless
she
were
convinc'd
by
seeing
the
Treaty
executed
,
that
they
design'd
to
deal
honourably
with
her
.
Nevertheless
as
it
was
a
Matter
of
the
highest
importance
to
the
Duke
of
Luines
to
disengage
the
Queen
from
the
Party
of
the
Male-contents
,
he
sent
her
the
Money
she
demanded
,
and
perform'd
some
other
things
,
according
to
her
desires
.
The
Messenger
that
was
dispatch'd
upon
this
Occasion
found
the
Scene
somewhat
alter'd
,
altho'
the
Queen
made
continual
Protestations
that
she
long'd
for
nothing
more
than
to
see
her
Son
.
She
plainly
told
him
that
she
could
not
trust
herself
with
the
Duke
of
Luines
,
and
much
less
with
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
of
whom
she
made
very
severe
Complaints
;
that
she
cou'd
not
come
back
to
the
Court
with
any
Security
,
unless
some
foreign
Prince
,
or
the
Parliaments
of
the
Kingdom
wou'd
intervene
,
to
be
Guarrantees
of
the
Treaty
;
that
if
they
wou'd
give
her
none
of
these
Securities
,
she
shou'd
be
oblig'd
to
continue
at
Angers
,
where
she
wou'd
expect
the
performance
of
the
other
things
they
had
promis'd
her
;
that
if
they
molested
her
,
she
wou'd
take
all
the
measures
she
judg'd
necessary
to
defend
herself
.
Blainville
,
who
was
the
Person
that
was
sent
to
the
Queen
,
having
acquainted
the
Duke
of
Luines
with
what
she
had
told
him
;
this
Favourite
began
to
fear
that
she
sought
an
opportunity
to
embroil
him
with
the
Parliament
,
and
deliver
him
into
their
hands
.
Blainville
in
endeavouring
to
insinuate
himself
into
the
Queen's
good
Affections
,
possess'd
her
with
new
Apprehensions
.
He
told
her
the
Duke
of
Luines
wou'd
never
give
ear
to
several
suggestions
of
her
Majesty's
Enemies
,
who
had
frequently
intimated
to
him
,
that
he
might
with
more
safety
to
himself
have
shut
her
up
close
in
the
Castle
of
Vincennes
,
or
sent
her
back
to
Florence
,
or
done
something
worse
to
her
.
This
Discourse
made
the
Queen
recollect
with
herself
,
and
thinking
what
a
Risque
she
had
run
while
she
was
in
the
hands
of
the
Duke
of
Luines
,
she
consider'd
in
what
new
Dangers
she
shou'd
be
involv'd
if
she
return'd
to
Paris
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
being
sent
for
back
to
Court
,
excus'd
himself
from
going
thither
,
pretending
he
could
do
his
Majesty
greater
Service
in
his
Government
than
at
Paris
,
but
promis'd
at
the
same
time
to
continue
inviolably
firm
to
his
Interests
.
Nevertheless
it
was
known
that
he
had
sent
several
Gentlemen
to
the
Queen-Mother
,
to
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
and
to
the
Duke
of
Montmorenci
,
and
that
he
had
been
at
Blaye
to
confer
with
the
Count
d'
Aubeterre
,
Governour
of
that
important
place
,
and
one
that
was
disaffected
to
the
Court
.
The
Countess
of
Soissons
also
entertain'd
a
strict
Correspondence
with
the
Queen
,
and
it
was
fear'd
that
she
would
quit
the
Court
,
together
with
her
Son
,
to
joyn
with
the
Duke
of
Longueville
,
her
Son-in-Law
.
This
inauspicious
disposition
of
Affairs
so
far
influenc'd
the
Duke
of
Luines
,
that
,
notwithstanding
all
the
Artifices
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
he
try'd
all
ways
to
accommodate
matters
with
the
Queen
.
He
dispatch'd
Blainville
afresh
to
her
,
with
a
Summ
of
Two
Hundred
Thousand
Franks
,
and
granted
her
several
other
things
which
she
demanded
;
but
as
for
what
regarded
the
Securities
she
insisted
upon
,
it
was
not
possible
for
him
to
oblige
her
in
that
Point
.
To
make
amends
for
that
,
the
King
writ
to
her
,
and
assur'd
her
that
she
might
safely
depend
upon
his
Word
;
and
that
if
the
Duke
of
Luines
did
not
treat
her
as
she
expected
,
he
wou'd
give
her
leave
to
depart
when
she
pleas'd
.
Upon
this
the
Queen
seem'd
willing
enough
to
come
to
Court
;
but
she
demanded
some
time
to
prepare
herself
for
her
Journey
,
being
not
in
a
condition
to
depart
immediately
.
The
Bishop
of
Luçon
and
her
other
Counsellors
talk'd
after
the
same
manner
;
but
in
answer
to
the
Kings
Letter
,
they
reply'd
,
that
his
Word
was
not
a
sufficient
Security
to
his
Mother
,
because
as
the
Duke
of
Luines
had
the
entire
disposal
of
his
Will
,
so
he
would
make
him
do
whatever
he
pleas'd
.
Blainville
return'd
to
Court
with
this
Answer
;
but
was
soon
*
sent
back
to
Angers
,
to
acquaint
the
Queen
June
19.
that
his
Majesty
gave
her
Three
Weeks
to
prepare
for
her
Journey
,
which
had
been
so
long
expected
;
and
that
in
the
mean
time
he
conjur'd
her
not
to
be
alarm'd
at
those
Preparations
for
War
he
was
now
making
.
As
the
Duke
of
Luines
affected
to
govern
the
State
alone
,
and
to
be
the
only
Channel
by
which
the
King
distributed
all
his
Favours
to
his
Subjects
,
in
exclusion
of
the
greatest
Lords
in
the
Kingdom
,
the
farther
he
went
,
the
more
Enemies
he
created
to
himself
.
The
Duke
of
Nemours
made
his
escape
out
of
Paris
by
Night
,
and
retir'd
to
Angers
;
the
Duke
of
Vendome
did
the
same
,
and
the
Queen's
Party
increas'd
every
Day
.
The
Court
*
receiv'd
information
that
the
Countess
of
●●ne
29.
Soissons
was
ready
to
follow
them
,
with
her
Son
,
and
the
Count
de
St.
Aignan
:
But
the
Duke
of
Luines
instead
of
resolving
suddenly
what
Measures
to
take
in
this
Critical
Juncture
,
gave
them
an
Opportunity
to
escape
.
Thus
the
Prince
of
Conde
being
left
alone
at
Court
,
there
was
none
to
counter-ballance
his
Authority
but
the
Duke
of
Luines
,
who
had
no
other
Foundation
to
trust
to
but
his
Master's
Favour
,
which
might
change
.
The
King
apply'd
himself
to
nothing
;
and
had
neither
Resolution
enough
to
do
any
thing
of
his
own
head
,
nor
Constancy
to
make
himself
be
fear'd
.
He
wanted
an
able
Minister
,
that
possess'd
the
Royal
Qualities
of
which
he
was
destitute
,
to
govern
in
his
Name
.
All
the
Grandees
who
knew
his
Weakness
,
pretended
to
this
Post
,
and
were
assur'd
their
Conduct
would
be
approv'd
,
if
they
cou'd
by
any
means
attain
it
.
This
caus'd
all
the
Divisions
that
threw
the
State
into
such
frequent
Convulsions
,
and
which
lasted
till
a
great
Minister
,
who
had
an
absolute
Ascendant
over
the
King's
Spirit
,
was
in
a
capacity
to
destroy
all
those
that
pretended
to
share
the
Supreme
Authority
with
him
.
At
this
time
the
Queen's
Party
was
in
a
formidable
Posture
.
All
the
Maritime
Provinces
from
Diepe
as
far
as
the
Garonne
,
were
in
the
hands
of
the
Male-contents
,
with
abundance
of
places
all
over
the
Kingdom
,
and
a
considerable
number
of
great
Lords
,
and
experienc'd
Officers
.
The
Duke
of
Longueville
was
Master
of
Normandy
;
the
Count
de
Soissons
possess'd
Dreux
,
Ferté-Bernard
,
Perche
,
and
a
great
part
of
Maine
;
the
Mareschal
Boisdausin
held
all
about
Santre
and
Mayenne
,
Château
,
Goutier
,
and
Sablé
;
the
Duke
of
Vendome
was
Master
of
a
great
part
of
the
course
of
the
River
Loire
,
upon
which
the
Queen
had
Angers
and
Pont
de
Cé
;
the
Dukes
de
la
Trimouille
,
and
de
Rets
had
under
them
,
the
first
Poitou
,
and
the
other
Britany
;
the
Duke
of
Rohan
was
Governour
of
St.
John
d'
Angeli
;
the
Duke
of
Espernon
commanded
in
Angoumois
,
and
in
Saintonge
;
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
govern'd
Bourdeaux
and
Guienne
.
In
short
,
several
others
of
the
best
Quality
in
the
Kingdom
,
who
were
encourag'd
by
the
King's
weakness
to
hope
for
every
thing
,
held
a
great
number
of
strong
Places
,
and
were
ready
to
make
the
best
Advantage
they
could
of
these
publick
Commotions
.
But
that
which
in
all
probability
seem'd
to
corroborate
this
Party
,
proved
the
occasion
of
its
Ruine
:
I
mean
,
too
many
People
were
engag'd
in
it
,
and
their
different
Views
and
Interests
hindred
them
from
agreeing
one
with
the
other
.
The
King
,
or
rather
the
Duke
of
Luines
,
strangely
preplex'd
in
this
Conjuncture
,
sent
a
solemn
Deputation
to
the
Queen
,
compos'd
of
Du
Perron
,
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Sens
,
the
Duke
of
Montbason
,
and
the
President
Jeannin
,
who
were
follow'd
by
Father
Berulle
,
who
was
charged
with
Secret
Instructions
.
But
the
Queen
who
waited
till
her
Party
had
taken
secure
Measures
,
spun
out
and
protracted
the
Treaty
,
hoping
not
to
come
back
to
Court
,
but
with
the
same
Authority
which
she
had
enjoy'd
in
her
Son's
Minority
.
But
it
was
not
so
easie
a
matter
for
them
to
agree
in
their
Proposals
,
and
reduce
such
different
Projects
to
any
Uniformity
,
tho'
all
of
them
seem'd
to
centre
in
the
Duke
of
Luines's
expulsion
,
and
consequently
the
re-establishment
of
the
Queen
.
In
this
Exigence
the
Prince
of
Conde
gave
the
King
very
seasonable
Advice
,
which
was
to
take
the
Field
as
soon
as
was
possible
,
to
attack
the
principal
Male-contents
before
the
rest
cou'd
come
up
to
relieve
them
.
He
declar'd
that
if
this
Conduct
had
been
follow'd
in
the
Tumults
wherein
he
was
concern'd
,
he
had
not
been
in
a
Capacity
to
oppose
the
Court
,
whose
irresolution
gave
him
time
to
fortify
himself
.
It
was
therefore
resolv'd
to
march
the
Troops
of
Champagne
on
the
side
of
Chartres
,
under
the
command
of
Bassompierre
;
whilst
the
King
went
in
Person
into
Normandy
,
against
the
Duke
of
Longueville
.
But
before
his
departure
,
the
Duke
of
Luines
judg'd
it
expedient
for
the
King
to
July
4.
go
to
the
Parliament
,
to
justifie
his
Conduct
to
them
.
He
declared
to
them
how
much
it
troubled
him
to
see
himself
constrain'd
to
act
against
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
altho'
he
desir'd
nothing
more
earnestly
than
to
live
with
her
like
an
obedient
and
respectful
Son
.
He
added
,
that
since
she
had
put
herself
at
the
head
of
these
Male-contents
,
he
was
oblig
▪
d
to
take
up
Arms
to
dissipate
that
Party
,
and
that
being
inform'd
that
Roan
was
in
danger
,
he
resolv'd
to
march
that
way
.
He
concluded
with
recommending
the
repose
of
the
City
of
Paris
to
their
Care
,
and
told
them
he
entirely
depended
upon
their
Fidelity
and
Diligence
.
The
Chief
President
,
and
Advocate-General
thank'd
him
for
the
great
Confidence
he
repos'd
in
his
Parliament
,
and
promis'd
to
acquit
themselves
faithfully
in
what
he
had
desir'd
of
them
;
but
withal
they
humbly
pray
▪
d
him
to
find
out
some
means
to
conquer
the
Malecontents
by
Clemency
,
rather
than
come
to
an
open
rupture
with
his
Mother
,
and
the
greatest
Lords
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
represented
to
him
in
a
few
Words
the
Calamities
that
attend
a
Civil
War
.
After
this
the
King
nominated
several
Generals
to
oppose
the
Male-contents
in
the
several
Provinces
where
they
were
canton'd
;
and
to
this
end
gave
necessary
Orders
to
the
Governours
of
the
neighbouring
Provinces
:
The
Prince
of
Conde
was
to
command
in
the
quality
of
Lieutenant-General
the
Army
where
the
King
was
to
be
in
Person
:
The
Dukes
of
Guise
and
L'Esdigueres
were
appointed
to
oppose
in
Provence
and
Dauphiné
the
Designs
of
the
Mareschal
de
Montmorenci
,
Governour
of
Languedoc
:
The
Prince
de
Joinville
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
Themines
were
to
make
Head
against
the
Dukes
of
Mayenne
and
Espernon
:
The
Duke
of
Nevers
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
Vitri
had
Orders
to
observe
the
Marquis
de
la
Valette
,
Governour
of
M●●●
.
Collonel
d'Ornano
was
commanded
to
oppose
the
Designs
of
the
Mareschal
de
Bouillon
.
The
Count
de
Bassompierre
〈◇〉
.
1.
o
〈…〉
m
.
p.
4●7
.
was
to
command
the
Army
of
Champagne
in
quality
of
Mareschal
de
Camp
.
He
arriv'd
there
in
July
got
together
the
Troops
that
were
there
in
a
Body
,
and
rais'd
some
new
ones
at
his
own
Expence
,
with
such
diligence
,
that
in
the
beginning
of
August
he
joyn'd
the
King's
Army
with
Eight
Thousand
Foot
,
and
Six
Thousand
Horse
.
He
kept
that
Province
in
obedience
,
and
hinder'd
the
Cardinal
of
Guise
,
who
had
quitted
the
King's
Service
,
from
causing
any
Disorders
there
.
In
the
mean
time
the
King
July
7.
parted
for
Normandy
,
following
the
Prince
of
Conde's
Advice
;
although
it
was
generally
believ'd
the
Duke
of
Longueville
was
very
strong
in
those
Parts
,
and
therefore
some
of
the
most
ancient
Ministers
endeavour'd
to
disswade
him
from
it
.
He
brought
along
with
him
his
Brother
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
and
left
the
Queen
with
the
Chancellor
and
some
Counsellors
of
State
at
Paris
.
His
Army
consisted
of
no
more
than
Eight
thousand
Foot
,
and
Eight
hundred
Horse
,
reckoning
his
Guards
in
the
number
,
and
only
carried
with
him
Four
Pieces
of
great
Cannon
,
and
Two
Field-pieces
.
All
this
while
the
Duke
of
Longueville
who
was
at
Roan
,
was
so
little
prepar'd
to
preserve
that
important
City
,
that
as
soon
as
he
receiv'd
advice
that
the
King's
Army
drew
near
,
he
went
to
the
Parliament
▪
protesting
that
he
still
preserv'd
for
his
Majesty
all
that
Fidelity
which
he
as
Subject
ow'd
his
Prince
;
and
that
the
only
Reason
of
his
withdrawing
from
Court
,
proceeded
from
the
Favourites
that
abus'd
the
King's
Goodness
.
After
this
he
retir'd
to
Diepe
,
and
the
King
was
receiv'd
at
Roan
with
great
Acclamations
.
The
City
of
Caen
immediately
declar'd
for
his
Majesty
;
and
nothing
but
the
Citadel
,
commanded
by
one
Prudent
,
held
out
.
The
Mareschal
de
Pralin
went
to
attack
it
in
the
usual
Forms
;
and
after
he
had
made
his
Approaches
pretty
near
it
,
he
threatned
the
Captain
to
hang
him
and
all
his
Men
,
if
he
did
not
immediately
surrender
it
:
But
this
Summons
produc'd
no
effect
;
and
they
had
been
oblig'd
to
have
lost
several
Days
before
it
,
if
one
Cailletau
,
Valet
de
Chambre
to
the
King
,
had
not
cry'd
out
to
the
Soldiers
,
that
the
King
would
give
them
Ten
thousand
Crowns
if
they
would
leap
down
the
Walls
.
The
Captain
fearing
lest
his
Soldiers
should
be
tempted
by
this
Promise
,
did
not
make
any
farther
opposition
,
but
deliver'd
the
Citadel
into
the
hands
of
the
Besiegers
.
At
the
same
time
the
Count
de
Matignon
,
one
of
the
Malecontents
,
was
gain'd
over
to
the
Royal
Party
by
a
Patent
,
to
be
a
Mareschal
of
France
,
and
the
Marquis
de
Beuvron
,
and
the
Count
de
Montgomery
,
by
Pensions
which
were
promis'd
them
.
Thus
in
a
short
time
Normandy
was
entirely
reduc'd
,
except
Diepe
,
and
some
other
places
of
small
Importance
.
The
King
and
his
Brother
were
some
Days
before
the
Citadel
of
Caen
,
where
they
visited
the
Trenches
more
than
once
,
while
the
Duke
of
Luines
and
others
took
such
care
of
their
persons
as
to
keep
at
a
distance
.
This
made
abundance
of
people
talk
sufpicious
things
of
the
Prince
of
Conde's
Conduct
,
because
it
was
not
fit
to
expose
the
Lives
of
these
Princes
in
such
a
place
,
since
no
body
would
have
been
a
gainer
by
their
Death
,
but
himself
alone
.
But
after
this
good
Success
,
which
was
the
effect
of
his
Advice
,
no
one
durst
find
fault
with
what
he
did
.
From
that
time
he
declar'd
openly
and
without
reserve
,
That
the
Queen-Mother
ought
to
be
made
incapable
of
resisting
the
King's
Pleasure
for
the
future
;
although
this
was
rather
to
revenge
his
own
Imprisonment
than
to
secure
the
Royal
Authority
.
Siri
Mem
.
Re
.
T.
5.
p.
129.
He
pretended
there
was
no
regard
due
to
that
Princess
,
although
she
was
the
King's
Mother
;
and
upon
this
occasion
had
some
Contests
with
the
Cardinal
de
Rets
,
who
was
of
the
contrary
opinion
.
After
the
King
had
made
himself
Master
of
the
July
18.
Citadel
of
Caen
,
it
was
debated
whether
he
should
return
to
Paris
,
or
go
on
as
he
had
begun
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
carri'd
it
in
favour
of
this
last
Advice
;
and
now
they
talk'd
of
going
to
Diepe
,
where
the
Duke
of
Longueville
was
,
or
to
Alençon
,
a
place
belonging
to
the
Queen-Mother
.
Diepe
,
they
thought
,
was
too
strongly
fortified
,
and
mann'd
by
too
numerous
a
Garrison
to
be
attack'd
by
so
small
an
Army
.
By
good
fortune
,
while
the
matter
was
thus
under
deliberation
,
there
came
a
Gentleman
of
the
Duke
of
Longueville
,
with
a
Letter
from
his
Master
address'd
to
the
King
,
wherein
he
declar'd
,
that
he
would
act
nothing
against
his
Service
,
but
that
his
Enemies
were
too
powerful
at
Court
for
him
to
appear
there
,
as
he
had
been
order'd
.
They
took
this
occasion
not
to
go
to
Diepe
;
and
the
King
resolv'd
to
march
streight
into
Anjou
,
where
the
Source
of
all
these
ill
Humours
lay
.
Alençon
,
Verneuil
,
and
several
other
places
surrendred
without
any
resistance
;
and
the
King
did
not
condescend
to
make
his
entry
into
them
,
because
he
would
not
retard
to
no
purpose
the
Progress
of
his
Army
.
He
left
the
Duke
of
Elheuf
in
Normandy
,
lest
the
Malecontents
should
raise
any
new
Disturbances
there
,
after
the
departure
of
the
Royal
Army
.
But
as
't
was
imagin'd
that
Normandy
would
have
diverted
the
King's
Forces
much
longer
,
they
were
surpriz'd
to
see
him
march
so
suddenly
by
the
side
of
Angérs
,
where
they
were
not
in
a
condition
to
defend
themselves
,
though
they
pretended
to
be
the
first
that
should
appear
in
the
Field
.
A
little
before
the
Army
march'd
into
Normandy
,
the
King
,
as
we
have
already
observ'd
,
made
offers
of
an
Accommodation
with
his
Mother
;
but
after
several
delays
,
she
refus'd
to
come
to
a
Treaty
,
unless
all
the
Lords
of
her
Party
were
present
;
which
the
King
would
by
no
means
grant
,
because
he
would
not
seem
to
capitulate
with
his
own
Subjects
.
Nevertheless
a
Proposal
was
made
to
receive
the
Countess
of
Soissons
into
the
Conference
,
where
she
should
represent
those
that
were
absent
;
but
when
this
Negotiation
was
on
foot
,
the
Queen
receiv'd
the
News
that
the
King's
Army
was
marching
into
Normandy
,
which
made
her
absolutely
reject
all
manner
of
Propositions
:
Only
she
sent
Blainville
back
to
the
King
,
to
demand
a
Cessation
of
Arms
for
a
Month
,
and
that
his
Majesty
would
be
pleas'd
to
return
to
Paris
;
thinking
of
nothing
but
how
to
act
upon
the
defence
,
till
she
saw
him
at
the
Head
of
his
Army
.
The
King
did
not
listen
to
this
,
but
arriv'd
at
Mans
on
the
30th
of
July
;
after
which
he
enter'd
into
Anjou
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Queen-Mother
assembled
all
the
Forces
she
was
able
to
raise
,
having
already
got
together
Eight
thousand
Foot
,
and
Fifteen
hundred
Horse
.
She
expected
the
Troops
which
the
Count
de
St.
Aignan
had
rais'd
on
the
other
side
the
Loire
in
the
Name
of
the
Count
de
Soissons
,
and
those
which
the
Duke
of
Rohan
was
to
bring
from
Poitou
.
She
had
fill'd
,
not
only
the
Citadel
of
Angers
,
but
the
City
and
all
places
thereabout
with
Soldiers
.
For
all
this
it
was
not
believ'd
she
was
safe
in
this
place
,
and
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
propos'd
to
her
to
retire
into
Guienne
,
where
he
was
at
the
Head
of
Eighteen
thousand
Men
.
But
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
who
was
afraid
that
he
would
over-top
the
other
Heads
of
the
Party
,
if
he
had
the
Queen
once
in
his
Power
,
hindred
her
from
going
thither
,
by
representing
to
her
Majesty
,
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
only
labour'd
to
get
her
in
his
Hands
,
that
so
he
might
compound
for
himself
more
advantageously
at
Court
at
her
Expence
;
that
if
she
abandon'd
Anjou
at
the
approach
of
the
Royal
Army
,
the
Party
would
lose
its
Reputation
for
ever
,
and
that
she
would
see
all
the
Country
between
the
Loire
and
the
Garonne
,
which
was
entirely
devoted
to
her
,
fall
into
the
Enemies
Hands
without
any
one
to
oppose
them
;
that
it
was
better
for
her
to
continue
still
at
Angers
,
and
order
the
Troops
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
and
his
own
to
come
thither
;
which
being
joyn'd
together
,
wou'd
form
a
Body
of
twenty
five
thousand
Men
,
without
reckoning
those
which
her
Majesty
already
had
;
because
with
such
a
numerous
Army
as
this
was
,
she
would
be
in
a
condition
to
force
the
Duke
of
Luines
to
accept
her
own
Terms
.
This
was
excellent
Advice
,
and
had
succeeded
in
all
probability
if
they
had
follow'd
it
;
but
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
hindred
the
Queen
from
embracing
it
.
She
consented
,
as
he
had
counsell'd
her
,
to
tarry
at
Angers
,
but
would
not
suffer
the
Dukes
of
Mayenne
and
Espernon
to
bring
their
Men
thither
,
under
a
pretence
that
she
would
have
them
look
after
their
own
Governments
,
which
in
their
absence
would
be
in
danger
to
be
lost
.
But
the
true
Reason
of
it
,
as
't
is
suppos'd
,
was
this
,
that
the
Bishop
could
by
no
means
endure
that
Two
Persons
of
their
Quality
and
Experience
should
be
near
the
Queen
,
where
they
would
certainly
ruin
that
Reputation
he
had
with
her
.
Though
he
understood
nothing
of
warlike
Affairs
,
yet
so
long
as
there
was
no
General
of
any
Note
at
Angers
,
he
was
sure
to
be
the
Arbitrator
of
all
that
was
done
;
which
he
could
not
have
pretended
to
in
the
least
,
if
two
Person●
of
that
Capacity
and
Experience
as
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
and
Espernon
were
there
.
He
fear'd
,
above
all
things
,
the
free
and
disinterested
Humour
of
the
last
,
who
had
,
without
question
,
sent
him
back
to
his
Breviary
,
if
he
had
presum'd
to
concern
himself
with
the
Deliberations
of
War
in
his
Presence
.
Besides
he
desir'd
that
none
but
himself
should
be
employ'd
by
the
Queen-Mother
,
for
this
Reason
,
as
People
have
since
believ'd
,
that
if
she
accommodated
Matters
,
she
would
not
fail
to
take
particular
care
of
him
;
and
that
the
Duke
of
Luines
,
who
was
oblig'd
to
him
for
weakning
the
Queen's
Party
after
this
manner
,
would
perhaps
make
him
some
acknowledgments
.
However
it
was
,
't
is
certain
that
by
this
advice
he
equally
ruin'd
the
Affairs
of
the
Queen
,
and
of
all
those
Gentlemen
that
oppos'd
the
Favourites
.
From
Mans
the
King
advanc'd
as
far
as
La
Fleche
,
where
he
stay'd
till
the
fifth
of
August
,
expecting
the
Duke
of
Bellegarde
Master
of
the
Horse
,
and
some
others
,
whom
he
had
dispatch'd
to
Angers
to
treat
with
his
Mother
.
All
the
difficulty
now
remaining
turn'd
upon
this
Article
,
that
the
King
refus'd
to
comprehend
in
the
Treaty
all
those
that
had
espous'd
the
Party
of
the
Queen-Mother
since
the
preceding
Year
1619.
except
the
Count
de
Soissons
,
because
he
was
a
Prince
of
the
Blood
.
As
for
the
rest
,
he
expected
they
should
throw
themselves
intirely
upon
his
Generosity
.
This
Clause
principally
affected
the
Two
Brothers
of
Vendome
,
against
whom
they
had
incens'd
the
King
in
a
most
extraordinary
manner
.
On
the
other
hand
the
Queen-Mother
absolutely
persisted
to
have
all
those
that
had
taken
Arms
for
her
be
compris'd
in
the
Treaty
,
because
if
she
abandon'd
any
one
single
Person
,
she
would
have
none
to
act
in
her
favour
upon
another
occasion
,
and
that
she
could
never
have
too
many
Friends
at
Court
where
she
had
such
powerful
Enemies
.
The
King
,
weary
of
attending
the
conclusion
of
the
Treaty
at
la
Fleche
,
which
every
one
thought
to
be
as
good
as
concluded
,
advanc'd
on
the
Evening
of
the
sixth
of
August
as
far
as
Verger
,
and
appointed
the
Rendezvous
of
his
Army
in
the
Plain
of
Trelassas
,
not
far
from
the
Slate-Pits
of
Angers
:
It
consisted
of
Sixteen
thousand
Foot
,
and
Three
thousand
Horse
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
was
Generalissimo
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
Pralin
Lieutenant-General
.
He
had
under
him
Three
Mareschals
de
Camp
,
the
Marquis
de
Trainel
,
Crequi
,
Nerestan
,
and
the
Count
de
Bassompierre
.
The
King
had
Advice
that
the
Treaty
was
signed
,
and
expected
every
Minute
to
have
it
brought
to
him
:
But
those
that
had
the
Treaty
in
their
hands
did
not
think
fit
to
leave
Angers
till
they
had
waited
upon
the
Queen
the
next
Morning
,
being
the
seventh
of
August
,
to
know
if
her
Majesty
had
any
fresh
Instructions
to
give
them
.
While
the
King
was
thus
expecting
it
,
he
order'd
Crequi
and
Bassompierre
,
by
way
of
Diversion
as
it
were
,
to
advance
with
the
Guards
,
and
the
Regiments
of
Champagne
and
Picardy
,
to
a
small
Village
call'd
Sorges
,
which
is
in
sight
of
Pont
du
Cé
,
and
try
some
Skirmishes
with
the
Queen's
Army
,
to
discover
their
Retrenchments
.
This
discovery
might
have
been
useful
,
in
case
the
Negotiation
was
broke
,
and
it
should
be
thought
convenient
to
attack
that
Post
.
The
Troops
march'd
within
sight
of
Pont
du
Cé
,
and
fell
upon
Five
thousand
of
the
Queen's
Men
in
their
Retrenchments
,
put
them
in
disorder
,
and
enter'd
into
the
Town
along
with
them
.
See
the
Relation
of
this
Fight
in
the
Memoirs
of
Bassompierre
,
T.
1.
p.
496.
There
was
nothing
now
left
but
the
Castle
,
which
held
out
a
few
Hours
,
and
then
surrendred
to
Crequi
,
while
Bassompierre
went
to
acquaint
the
King
with
the
News
of
this
Victory
.
The
Grand
Prior
,
the
Dukes
of
Vendome
and
Rets
,
and
the
Vicount
de
Belancourt
were
in
the
Castle
;
but
as
soon
as
they
saw
the
Cannon
turn'd
against
them
,
they
fled
towards
Angers
in
great
Precipitation
.
The
fight
still
continu'd
,
when
the
Duke
of
Bellegarde
arriv'd
from
Angers
with
the
Treaty
concluded
and
sign'd
;
and
as
he
complain'd
that
they
had
attack'd
the
Queen's
Forces
,
after
the
Conclusion
of
the
Treaty
,
he
was
answer'd
,
that
't
was
his
own
fault
,
since
he
ought
to
have
brought
it
without
delay
as
soon
as
it
was
sign'd
.
The
Royalists
were
glad
that
he
did
not
come
sooner
,
because
this
Defeat
ruin'd
the
Queen's
Party
,
and
clearly
dispirited
them
.
Scarce
any
of
their
Heads
shew'd
either
Bravery
or
Conduct
upon
this
occasion
:
Among
the
rest
the
Duke
of
Rets
was
particularly
blamed
,
who
was
the
first
that
fled
into
the
Castle
;
from
whence
he
retir'd
to
Angers
:
And
when
they
made
a
shew
of
attacking
that
place
,
not
thinking
himself
secure
enough
,
he
fled
with
Fifteen
hundred
Foot
to
Beaupreau
,
a
small
Dominion
he
had
within
some
Leagues
of
that
place
.
His
Uncle
,
the
Cardinal
de
Rets
,
went
thither
not
long
after
to
bring
him
to
Court
,
where
he
was
immediately
receiv'd
into
favour
,
which
induc'd
people
to
believe
,
that
the
true
Reason
of
this
hasty
flight
,
was
because
he
knew
the
Agreement
was
made
;
and
that
he
design'd
by
this
means
to
purchase
the
King's
Favour
.
The
next
August
8.
Day
the
King
entred
into
Pont
du
Cé
,
where
he
was
surpriz'd
to
find
the
Shops
open
,
and
every
thing
as
quiet
as
if
there
had
been
no
Soldiers
in
the
place
:
This
shew'd
that
the
People
did
not
much
concern
themselves
in
these
Quarrels
,
which
solely
proceeded
from
the
King's
Weakness
,
who
could
not
distinguish
between
good
and
bad
Counsels
,
and
whom
all
the
Grandees
thought
they
had
a
right
to
govern
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Queen
was
so
terribly
alarm'd
at
this
defeat
,
that
whereas
before
she
would
scarce
accept
of
the
most
advantageous
Conditions
,
now
she
thought
it
her
Interest
to
comply
with
the
King
in
whatever
he
desired
.
Nevertheless
the
King
sent
her
Word
,
that
she
might
ask
for
her self
what
she
pleas'd
,
and
that
she
should
be
received
at
Court
with
open
Arms
;
but
as
for
those
that
had
taken
up
Arms
for
her
,
he
pretended
to
make
them
know
that
he
was
their
Master
.
Thus
on
the
9th
.
the
Archbishop
of
Sens
,
the
Master
of
the
Horse
,
and
Father
Berulle
,
came
to
Pont
du
Ce
,
with
the
Cardinal
de
Sourdis
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
,
Deputies
for
the
Queen
,
to
know
his
Majesty's
Pleasure
.
He
granted
an
Amnesty
to
all
such
as
laid
down
their
Arms
within
eighty
Days
,
and
return'd
to
their
Duty
;
but
he
would
by
no
means
restore
those
who
had
been
of
the
Queen's
Party
to
their
Offices
,
which
were
taken
from
them
during
the
War
,
and
conferr'd
upon
others
.
He
likewise
confirm'd
the
Treaty
of
Angouleme
,
which
I
have
already
mention'd
,
and
set
the
Prisoners
of
War
at
liberty
,
in
favour
of
his
Mother
who
desir'd
it
.
There
were
some
secret
Articles
,
one
of
which
was
,
That
the
King
should
demand
a
Cardinal's
Cap
of
the
Pope
for
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
,
after
he
had
obtain'd
one
for
the
Archbishop
of
Toulouse
.
And
now
when
People
saw
the
whole
Body
of
the
Malecontents
ruin'd
by
the
Advice
of
the
former
,
the
Queen
oblig'd
to
return
to
Court
,
several
Princes
and
Great
Lords
excluded
out
of
the
Treaty
,
or
at
least
no
Gainers
by
it
,
and
only
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
,
who
had
tricked
both
Parties
,
distinguish'd
from
the
rest
of
the
Clergy
,
by
the
Promise
of
a
Cardinal's
Cap
,
they
no
longer
doubted
but
that
he
had
betray'd
the
Queen
,
who
had
been
so
wonderfully
kind
to
him
,
to
gain
the
Favour
of
the
Duke
of
Luines
.
The
King
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
the
Duke
of
Luines
,
and
all
the
Court
,
receiv'd
him
with
great
Respect
;
because
that
if
he
had
formerly
hinder'd
the
Queen's
return
,
yet
he
had
afterwards
made
them
amends
,
by
reducing
her
to
such
Extremities
,
that
she
was
forced
to
buy
her
Reconciliation
at
any
rate
.
All
this
while
the
poor
Queen
was
not
in
the
least
aware
of
his
Treachery
;
she
procur'd
him
a
Cardinal's
Cap
,
and
admission
into
the
Privy-Council
,
which
were
the
Two
things
he
chiefly
aim'd
at
,
and
look'd
upon
him
to
be
the
best
Friend
she
had
,
till
he
persecuted
her
after
the
most
unworthy
manner
in
the
World
.
She
exprest
a
great
deal
of
Joy
at
the
Marriage
between
the
Daughter
of
the
Sieur
de
Pont-Courlai
,
the
Bishop's
Niece
,
and
the
Marquis
de
Cambalet
,
Son
to
the
Duke
of
Luines's
Sister
;
which
ought
to
have
open'd
her
eyes
,
and
convinc'd
her
that
this
Prelate
kept
a
stricter
Correspondence
with
her
Enemies
than
she
imagin'd
.
Nay
,
she
promised
to
give
his
Niece
Two
hundred
thousand
Livres
for
her
Portion
.
By
this
instance
we
find
that
Observation
made
good
,
That
Princes
are
generally
so
blinded
in
regard
of
their
Favourites
,
that
they
are
the
last
that
perceive
they
are
betray'd
by
them
,
and
commonly
when
't
is
too
late
to
preserve
themselves
from
the
Effects
of
their
Treachery
.
The
Treaty
being
thus
concluded
,
the
King
came
to
Brissac
,
and
the
Queen-Mother
hastened
thither
from
Aug
15.
Angers
.
His
Majesty
sent
the
Mareschal
de
Pralin
to
receive
her
about
the
mid-way
between
Pont
du
Cé
and
Brissac
;
and
went
himself
,
with
the
Prince
of
Conde
and
Luines
,
to
meet
her
some
five
hundred
paces
from
Brissac
.
As
soon
as
he
saw
her
Litter
,
he
alighted
from
his
Horse
,
and
the
Queen
came
out
of
her
Litter
:
They
embraced
one
another
with
a
great
deal
of
Tenderness
in
all
appearance
;
and
the
King
told
her
in
a
jeasting
way
,
that
she
should
never
escape
out
of
his
hands
any
more
.
The
Queen
replied
,
That
it
had
been
no
difficult
matter
for
him
to
have
had
her
always
about
him
,
could
she
have
hoped
to
be
treated
after
such
a
manner
,
as
a
Son
ought
to
treat
his
Mother
.
After
this
,
she
receiv'd
the
Prince
of
Conde
with
great
Civility
,
and
the
Prince
on
his
part
paid
her
all
the
Respect
that
was
due
to
her
Character
.
When
these
Formalities
were
over
,
the
Queen
went
to
Chinon
,
and
the
King
towards
Poitiers
,
where
he
arrived
on
the
Twentieth
of
this
Month
.
The
Duke
of
Luines
had
earnestly
desir'd
this
Agreement
;
because
he
began
to
fear
,
that
if
he
any
longer
drew
the
Hatred
of
the
most
powerful
and
eminent
Persons
of
the
Kingdom
upon
him
,
they
would
find
out
a
way
of
accommodating
Matters
with
the
King
,
by
serving
him
as
they
had
done
the
Marquis
d'
Ancre
,
since
he
alone
had
occasion'd
all
these
Disorders
,
and
was
as
crying
a
Grievance
as
the
unfortunate
Concini
.
The
Prince
of
Condé
had
abundantly
satisfied
his
Vengeance
,
by
doing
the
Queen
all
the
Mischief
he
could
;
and
his
Advices
happen'd
to
have
such
good
success
,
that
the
King
reposed
an
extraordinary
Confidence
in
him
:
But
finding
she
was
now
to
live
with
her
Son
afresh
,
he
endeavour'd
as
well
as
Luines
to
gain
her
Good-will
,
by
perswading
his
Majesty
to
grant
her
all
that
she
asked
of
him
.
Both
of
'em
seem
to
have
join'd
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
in
their
Interests
by
the
Promise
which
they
had
engag'd
the
King
to
make
him
;
and
the
Bishop
had
still
so
great
a
Reputation
with
the
Queen
,
that
they
were
in
hopes
they
had
nothing
to
fear
from
that
Quarter
.
The
Court
sent
the
Duke
of
Bellegarde
to
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
as
being
his
Cousin
,
to
discourse
him
as
from
himself
,
and
engage
him
to
lay
down
his
Arms.
The
Prince
of
Condé
likewise
pray'd
the
Archbishop
of
Sens
,
who
was
a
particular
Friend
of
Espernon
,
to
talk
with
him
in
his
Name
.
Luines
offer'd
very
advantageous
Conditions
to
him
,
viz.
to
bestow
one
of
his
Nieces
upon
his
Son
the
Marquis
de
la
Valette
,
with
a
present
of
Two
hundred
thousand
Crowns
which
the
King
would
give
her
;
to
make
him
both
a
Duke
and
a
Peer
,
by
erecting
la
Valette
into
a
Dutchy
and
Peerdom
;
to
give
the
Son
of
Espernon
the
Survivorship
of
his
Father's
Offices
,
besides
the
Promise
of
a
Cardinal's
Cap
to
the
Archbishop
of
Toulouse
;
to
give
a
Gratuity
in
Money
to
the
Captains
of
the
Guards
who
had
follow'd
him
to
Metz
,
in
consideration
that
their
Companies
were
taken
from
them
;
and
lastly
,
out
of
respect
to
him
to
grant
several
other
remarkable
Favours
.
As
for
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
they
promised
him
the
Government
of
Bearn
,
which
they
design'd
to
take
away
from
the
Count
de
la
Force
,
a
Hugonot
,
who
at
that
time
enjoy'd
it
.
Nevertheless
,
he
was
still
of
the
Opinion
not
to
lay
down
Arms
,
till
the
Duke
of
Luines
was
ruin'd
;
and
had
certainly
persisted
in
it
,
if
after
he
had
sent
to
the
Duke
of
Espernon
to
know
his
Resolutions
,
he
had
not
found
them
to
be
quite
different
from
his
.
The
latter
having
only
taken
up
Arms
to
serve
the
Queen-Mother
,
now
she
had
concluded
a
Treaty
with
her
Son
,
thought
it
his
wisest
course
to
make
his
Peace
in
time
;
and
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
came
at
last
to
be
perswaded
,
that
it
was
his
Interest
so
to
do
,
and
not
pretend
to
oppose
the
King's
Forces
by
himself
,
who
would
infallibly
over-power
him
.
Thus
this
formidable
Tempest
,
which
seem'd
to
threaten
the
Duke
of
Luines
so
severely
,
and
which
one
would
have
thought
't
was
impossible
to
dissipate
without
shedding
a
world
of
Blood
,
was
entirely
dispers'd
,
by
the
ill
success
of
one
inconsiderable
Skirmish
.
Soon
after
this
,
the
Queen
and
Bishop
of
Luçon
sent
an
Express
to
Rome
,
to
inform
the
Pope
of
what
had
past
,
and
at
the
same
time
to
demand
a
Cardinal's
Cap
:
However
,
he
durst
not
ask
to
have
the
First
Promotion
made
in
his
Favour
,
because
it
had
been
expresly
demanded
for
the
Archbishop
of
Toulouse
.
In
the
mean
time
,
those
very
Persons
who
in
appearance
had
chearfully
promis'd
to
contribute
all
their
Assistance
towards
the
Bishop's
Elevation
,
were
now
grown
cold
in
the
Business
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
was
not
so
heartily
reconcil'd
to
the
Queen-Mother
,
as
to
love
her
Creatures
,
and
rejoice
at
their
Preferment
.
The
Chancellor
,
the
Keeper
of
the
Seals
,
and
the
Marquis
de
Puysieux
,
were
far
from
wishing
well
to
the
Bishop
;
and
besides
,
were
afraid
of
his
readmission
into
the
Council
,
from
whence
he
had
been
expell'd
by
force
:
And
as
for
the
Duke
of
Luines
,
though
he
was
shortly
to
be
allied
to
him
,
yet
he
apprehended
the
preferring
so
intriguing
and
ambitious
a
Man
as
this
Prelate
was
.
This
was
the
reason
why
the
Court
did
not
sollicite
at
Rome
to
get
a
Cardinal's
Cap
for
him
with
that
vigour
as
they
had
formerly
done
.
Nay
,
Luines
made
no
scruple
to
acquaint
Bentivoglio
the
Nuncio
with
the
Mystery
of
this
Secret
,
that
so
the
Court
of
Rome
might
be
undeceived
,
and
not
believe
that
the
King
did
earnestly
desire
it
.
He
assur'd
him
,
That
his
Majesty
had
been
oblig'd
to
name
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
for
a
Cardinal
,
out
of
pure
complaisance
to
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
altho'
he
did
not
in
the
least
desire
the
Pope
to
take
any
notice
of
it
:
That
it
was
only
for
a
show
,
that
they
had
order'd
the
Marquis
de
Coeuvres
,
Ambassadour
at
Rome
,
to
move
in
this
Affair
;
and
that
the
true
reason
why
they
did
not
communicate
this
Secret
to
him
,
was
to
carry
on
the
Sham
the
better
:
That
the
King
had
dispatch'd
an
Agent
to
oppose
it
in
private
,
because
he
look'd
upon
it
to
be
a
reflection
on
his
Honour
,
to
buy
the
Peace
he
had
made
with
his
Mother
,
of
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
,
by
raising
him
to
the
Purple
;
besides
,
that
he
had
several
other
Reasons
not
to
love
him
.
The
Duke
of
Luines
and
Puysieux
earnestly
desir'd
the
Nuncio
to
hold
his
tongue
upon
this
occasion
,
and
to
see
that
the
matter
should
not
take
air
at
Rome
;
because
if
either
the
Queen
or
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
should
ever
arrive
to
the
knowledge
of
it
,
it
might
occasion
great
Disorders
,
not
only
at
Court
,
but
all
over
the
Kingdom
,
this
Prelate
being
absolute
Master
of
the
Queen's
Inclinations
,
and
having
been
in
a
great
measure
the
cause
of
all
those
Troubles
that
were
so
lately
concluded
.
To
this
Puysieux
added
,
That
although
his
Majesty
had
a
right
to
demand
two
Caps
,
yet
at
present
he
would
be
content
with
one
;
and
that
let
the
Ambassadour
say
what
he
would
,
they
should
not
regard
it
:
That
the
reason
why
they
conceal'd
all
this
from
him
,
was
,
because
his
nearest
Relations
had
been
engaged
in
the
Queen-Mother's
Party
.
However
,
says
Puysieux
to
the
Nuncio
,
the
King
would
not
be
so
misunderstood
,
as
if
he
design'd
to
have
his
Ambassadour
be
ever
the
less
●●
respected
in
the
other
Functions
of
his
Place
,
since
this
was
a
particular
Article
by
it self
,
to
which
the
rest
had
no
manner
of
relation
.
Not
long
after
this
happen'd
,
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
sent
an
Ecclesiastick
to
Rome
,
and
the
Ministers
,
the
better
to
impose
upon
this
Prelate
,
gave
him
Letters
of
Recommendation
to
the
Ambassadour
.
The
Queen
prest
this
Affair
very
warmly
to
the
Nuncio
;
who
answer'd
her
,
That
as
France
might
pretend
to
one
Cap
with
a
great
deal
of
probability
of
obtaining
it
;
so
he
very
much
question'd
whether
the
Pope
would
grant
two
;
nevertheless
,
he
promised
to
write
to
Rome
about
it
,
as
her
Majesty
desired
him
.
The
Reconciliation
of
the
Duke
of
Espernon
was
as
good
as
effected
;
and
the
Duke
of
Luines
seem'd
extreamly
desirous
of
that
Alliance
which
he
had
propos'd
to
him
:
All
the
rest
of
the
Faction
was
dispers'd
;
nor
indeed
was
there
any
tolerable
Agreement
between
those
who
had
appear'd
the
most
zealous
for
the
support
of
that
Party
;
only
the
Count
of
Soissons
threatned
to
throw
himself
among
the
Hugonots
,
in
case
they
pushed
Matters
too
far
;
and
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
out
of
fear
of
losing
his
Government
,
talked
after
the
same
manner
:
But
this
was
soon
over
,
and
they
submitted
themselves
to
his
Majesty's
Generosity
.
On
the
27th
of
August
a
Declaration
of
his
Majesty
was
confirm'd
in
Parliament
,
by
which
the
Queen-Mother
was
declared
innocent
.
About
this
time
the
Nuncio
used
all
his
Interest
to
engage
the
Duke
of
Luines
,
to
turn
his
Arms
against
the
Hugonots
;
and
though
this
Minister
seem'd
to
disapprove
of
it
,
yet
there
were
so
many
Persons
at
Court
that
back'd
this
Demand
,
that
it
was
resolved
from
that
very
Year
to
begin
to
strike
at
the
whole
Body
;
which
was
accordingly
executed
,
as
we
shall
find
in
the
Series
of
this
History
.
Some
fresh
Conversation
happen'd
about
the
Promotion
of
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
,
when
Luines
repeated
the
same
things
to
the
Nuncio
;
adding
,
That
if
this
Prelate
were
once
made
a
Cardinal
,
it
was
to
be
fear'd
he
would
make
no
other
use
of
this
new
Dignity
,
than
to
cabal
more
successfully
for
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
highly
complain'd
of
his
Ingratitude
:
He
had
deliver'd
him
,
as
he
said
,
from
danger
of
his
Life
,
when
the
Mareschal
d'
Ancre
was
kill'd
;
he
had
sent
for
him
to
wait
upon
the
Queen
;
he
had
caus'd
him
to
be
re-call'd
from
Aeignon
,
and
placed
him
the
second
time
near
the
Person
of
that
Princess
;
and
yet
all
the
return
he
made
him
for
these
Kindnesses
,
was
to
be
one
of
the
forwardest
to
conspire
his
Destruction
.
In
short
,
he
told
him
that
his
Majesty
resolved
to
see
how
he
carried
himself
before
he
stirr'd
for
him
:
That
as
for
himself
,
he
should
be
glad
to
see
the
Fruits
of
the
Alliance
he
was
going
to
contract
with
him
;
and
lastly
,
that
several
Years
hence
it
would
be
soon
enough
to
promote
him
to
that
Dignity
.
The
King
being
at
●●●tem
●
.
Poitiers
,
and
the
Prince
of
Co●d
.
having
return'd
thither
,
a
Council
was
held
concerning
the
Re-establishment
of
the
Catholick
Religion
in
B●a●n
;
and
after
some
debate
,
it
was
carried
in
the
Affirmative
.
Two
days
after
,
the
Duke
of
May●●n●
arrived
there
to
pay
his
Obedience
to
the
King
,
by
whom
he
was
receiv'd
very
coldly
.
At
last
the
King
〈…〉
.
par●ed
for
G
〈…〉
upon
the
way
the
Duke
of
Es
〈…〉
was
pr
〈…〉
d
to
him
by
the
Duke
of
B●ll●ga●●e
.
and
was
much
b●●●●r
entertain'd
by
him
than
the
Duke
of
〈…〉
because
he
had
shewn
a
greater
willingness
to
lay
down
his
Arms
,
and
had
written
to
the
former
,
That
the
shortest
Follies
are
the
best
.
The
King
likewise
took
away
the
Government
of
Blaye
from
the
Count
d'
Aubeterre
;
but
then
to
comfort
him
,
he
made
him
Mareschal
of
France
.
The
Court
dispatch'd
a
Messenger
soon
after
to
Bearn
,
to
tell
the
Governour
of
that
Province
,
and
the
Parliament
of
Pau
,
That
the
King's
Pleasure
was
,
that
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
should
be
set
up
again
in
Bearn
,
and
that
the
Church-men
should
be
restor'd
to
their
ancient
Possessions
In
Octob
.
.
The
King's
Commissioners
soon
return'd
with
the
News
that
his
Majesty
should
be
obey'd
;
which
was
confirm'd
by
the
Deputies
of
Bearn
,
who
arrived
a
few
days
after
at
Bourdeaux
.
But
the
King
told
them
his
meaning
was
,
that
his
Declaration
for
the
Re-establishment
of
the
Catholick
Religion
in
Bearn
,
should
be
confirm'd
in
the
Parliament
of
Pau
,
and
perform'd
before
his
return
to
Paris
.
The
Deputies
,
follow'd
by
the
Marquiss
de
la
Force
,
and
the
Chief
President
of
Pau
,
made
their
appearance
at
Court
;
but
did
not
bring
with
them
the
Confirmation
which
the
King
demanded
.
Upon
this
,
his
Majesty
,
without
farther
delay
,
order'd
his
Army
to
advance
towards
Bearn
,
and
marched
thither
himself
.
He
met
no
manner
of
resistance
there
;
so
that
he
caused
his
Declaration
to
be
register'd
,
and
Mass
to
be
said
where
he
pleased
.
't
was
observable
,
that
it
was
celebrated
on
the
19th
.
of
October
at
Navarrin
,
which
was
the
very
same
Day
on
which
Queen
Joan
of
Navarre
had
Fifty
Years
ago
suppress'd
it
.
What
was
farther
to
be
remark'd
,
is
,
That
there
were
no
Catholicks
to
hear
it
,
but
only
such
as
the
King
had
brought
along
with
him
;
because
in
so
long
an
interval
,
that
Race
was
quite
extinguish'd
in
this
Country
.
So
that
it
may
truly
be
said
,
That
the
King
establish'd
the
Catholick
Religion
for
the
use
of
the
Church-Walls
,
and
not
the
People
of
Bearn
.
The
King
return'd
to
Bourdeaux
the
Octob
.
25.
same
Month
,
and
dispatch'd
an
Express
into
Spain
,
to
give
Advice
at
Madrid
of
what
had
happen'd
,
lest
any
Offence
should
be
taken
at
their
leaving
some
Troops
upon
the
Frontier
,
to
prevent
the
Disorders
which
the
Re-establishment
of
the
Catholick
Religion
in
Bearn
might
probably
occasion
,
Another
Express
was
sent
to
Rome
,
to
acquaint
the
Pope
with
these
Occurrences
,
but
especially
to
press
the
Promotion
which
had
been
demanded
of
him
.
The
Queen-Mother
came
first
to
Paris
,
where
the
King
also
arriv'd
at
the
beginning
of
the
following
Noves
Month
;
but
the
News
of
his
coming
was
not
known
,
till
he
was
at
the
Gates
of
the
Louvre
.
The
Bishop
of
Luçon
sent
for
his
Niece
to
come
to
Court
,
who
was
promised
to
Combalet
,
Nephew
to
the
Duke
of
Luines
,
to
conclude
the
Marriage
there
.
The
Duke
of
Luines
,
who
did
not
think
it
was
now
his
Interest
to
unite
himself
to
the
Bishop
by
this
Alliance
,
went
to
the
Queen
to
know
whether
she
desired
it
,
being
resolved
to
break
off
the
Match
,
in
case
her
Majesty
disapproved
of
it
.
But
the
Queen
so
positively
assured
him
,
that
it
was
necessary
for
himself
to
be
more
closely
linked
with
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
,
that
the
Duke
was
sensible
he
could
not
start
back
from
it
.
Thus
,
on
the
26th
.
of
November
,
the
Cardinal
de
la
Rochefoucaut
married
the
Marquiss
de
Cambalet
,
to
Madamoiselle
de
Pont
Courlay
,
in
the
Queen-Mother's
Chamber
,
in
presence
of
the
King
,
Queen
,
Princes
,
Princesses
,
and
several
other
Persons
of
the
highest
Quality
at
Court
.
Besides
the
Portion
already
mentioned
,
the
Queen
bestow'd
on
the
new-married
Bride
above
the
value
of
Twelve
thousand
Crowns
in
Jewels
and
other
things
;
which
Liberality
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
and
his
Relations
very
sorrily
requited
afterwards
.
As
soon
as
this
Marriage
was
concluded
,
the
Duke
of
Luines
alter'd
his
Measures
,
and
prest
the
Bishop
of
Luçon's
Promotion
at
Rome
,
with
as
much
earnestness
as
he
had
opposed
it
before
.
The
Court
of
France
now
demanded
two
Caps
;
one
for
the
Archbishop
of
Toulouse
,
and
the
other
for
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
:
But
for
fear
the
Pope
should
make
the
First
Promotion
,
and
take
no
notice
of
the
latter
,
the
Queen
dispatch'd
a
Courier
expresly
to
Rome
,
with
so
much
precipitation
,
that
she
would
not
stay
for
Letters
of
Recommendation
from
Bentivoglio
the
Nuncio
,
to
Cardinal
Borghese
,
though
she
had
earnestly
desir'd
them
.
The
Duke
of
Luines
also
to
press
this
affair
,
writ
to
Marsillac
the
King's
Agent
,
to
act
chiefly
in
favour
of
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
.
As
it
was
altogether
necessary
for
the
Duke
to
have
the
Queen-Mother
his
Friend
,
he
every
day
united
himself
more
strictly
to
her
Favourite
;
who
being
supported
by
that
Princess's
Authority
,
sollicited
his
own
Elevation
to
the
Purple
,
with
that
Zeal
and
Application
,
that
one
might
very
well
see
he
would
never
be
at
ease
,
till
he
had
receiv'd
satisfaction
in
this
point
.
The
Queen-Mother
spoke
about
it
to
the
Nuncio
as
often
as
she
saw
him
;
and
the
Marquis
de
Coeuvres
,
who
knew
nothing
of
this
alteration
in
the
Duke
of
Luines's
Opinion
,
but
had
all
along
sollicited
heartily
for
the
Bishop
,
urged
it
now
more
than
ever
,
thinking
the
Pope
would
certainly
make
a
Promotion
before
Christmas
:
Which
however
did
not
fall
out
according
to
his
expectation
,
because
his
Holiness
found
it
convenient
to
defer
this
matter
a
few
days
longer
.
The
more
the
Pope
retarded
it
,
the
more
did
the
Bishop's
Hopes
encrease
,
because
the
Queen-Mother
had
more
time
to
set
all
Wheels
a-going
,
that
might
procure
him
this
Cap
he
so
passionately
desired
.
However
,
the
Ministers
,
but
especially
Puysieux
,
only
serv'd
him
by
halves
;
and
Father
Arnoux
endeavour'd
to
possess
the
King
with
a
Scruple
upon
this
score
,
as
if
it
were
a
sin
to
reward
the
Instrument
of
all
the
past
Commotions
.
But
the
Authority
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
that
of
her
Favourite
,
carried
it
in
spight
of
the
Confessor
and
all
the
Council
.
Thus
the
Ambassadour
at
Rome
frequently
receiv'd
new
Orders
to
recommend
this
Affair
to
the
Pope
and
the
Cardinal-Patron
,
who
having
in
the
interim
been
,
as
't
is
commonly
reported
,
advertis'd
by
Bentivoglio
,
That
his
Majesty
did
only
outwardly
seem
to
countenance
the
matter
,
which
was
kept
as
a
Secret
from
the
Ambassadour
,
return'd
him
no
positive
Answer
.
The
Pope
pretended
,
that
having
no
more
than
Ten
Caps
to
bestow
,
he
could
not
grant
Two
of
them
to
France
,
as
he
would
have
done
in
case
there
had
been
Eighteen
Vacancies
,
although
he
had
a
great
Inclination
to
give
all
manner
of
Satisfaction
to
that
Crown
.
Cardinal
Borghese
very
well
propos'd
to
make
a
Promotion
of
Ten
Cardinals
,
and
to
give
one
of
the
two
next
Caps
that
fell
,
to
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
.
But
this
Proposition
was
rejected
by
the
Pope
,
and
the
Cardinal-Patron
grew
colder
every
day
.
The
Ambassadour
perceiving
this
,
could
not
forbear
to
testifie
his
Resentments
,
and
openly
protested
,
that
his
Master
would
use
all
the
means
he
had
in
his
hands
to
revenge
this
Refusal
.
However
,
before
he
came
to
a
publick
Rupture
,
he
sent
word
to
the
Cardinal-Patron
,
That
the
King
having
for
so
long
a
time
made
so
many
repeated
Instances
to
the
Pope
,
to
grant
him
what
he
demanded
,
he
was
engaged
in
Honour
to
obtain
it
;
and
that
if
he
were
denied
,
he
would
not
fail
to
shew
his
Displeasure
,
by
something
that
should
mortifie
the
Court
of
Rome
.
The
Marquis
de
Coeuvres
demanded
to
have
Audience
of
the
Pope
,
to
make
his
last
Efforts
upon
his
Holiness
.
Having
Jan.
10.
obtain'd
it
,
he
began
to
sound
the
Pope's
Inclinations
,
whom
he
found
more
resolute
than
ever
to
refuse
him
the
Two
Caps
,
and
the
Promotion
of
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
,
without
being
able
to
bring
him
to
any
Temperament
to
satisfie
the
Crown
of
France
.
At
last
he
thought
himself
oblig'd
to
leave
in
the
hands
of
his
Holiness
a
See
it
in
Siri
,
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
●
.
p.
243.
Writing
,
compos'd
in
the
form
of
a
Letter
,
wherein
he
had
made
an
Abridgement
of
all
that
had
happen'd
during
the
course
of
this
Sollicitation
,
what
Answers
he
had
receiv'd
,
and
what
Replies
he
had
made
to
them
.
The
Pope
ask'd
him
whether
there
was
any
thing
in
it
injurious
to
his
Person
:
And
the
Ambassadour
answer'd
him
,
That
without
waiting
for
the
permission
of
the
King
his
Master
,
he
would
submit
himself
to
the
Justice
of
his
Holiness
,
if
he
found
the
least
offensive
Term
in
it
.
Hereupon
the
Pope
enquir'd
of
him
how
he
came
to
speak
with
so
much
Concern
for
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
?
Coeuvres
frankly
told
him
,
That
he
had
express
Orders
for
so
doing
;
and
for
a
proof
of
what
he
attested
,
took
out
of
his
Pocket
a
Letter
from
the
Duke
of
Luines
,
wherein
he
inform'd
him
,
that
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
having
contributed
more
than
any
one
to
the
good
Intelligence
between
the
King
and
the
Queen
his
Mother
;
and
that
having
besides
contracted
an
Alliance
with
him
by
the
Marriage
of
his
Niece
,
he
found
himself
oblig'd
to
intreat
him
to
employ
all
imaginable
means
to
obtain
a
Cardinal's
Cap
for
that
Bishop
;
nay
,
to
hinder
the
Archbishop
of
Toulouse
from
being
promoted
without
him
.
To
this
the
Pope
replied
,
that
he
had
a
Letter
under
the
King's
own
Hand
,
which
directly
opposed
the
preferment
of
this
Prelate
.
At
these
Words
the
Ambassadour
was
struck
dumb
,
and
was
enraged
to
the
highest
degree
at
this
Usage
,
and
at
the
little
Confidence
the
King
and
his
Favourite
repos'd
in
him
.
He
could
not
forbear
to
discover
part
of
his
Resentments
to
his
Holiness
,
because
he
did
not
acquaint
him
with
this
Mystery
before
,
which
had
saved
him
a
great
deal
of
unnecessary
trouble
.
He
likewise
complain'd
mightily
of
the
Court
,
and
of
the
affront
which
had
been
put
upon
him
;
and
desired
the
King
to
re-call
him
from
a
place
where
he
could
not
continue
any
longer
with
Honour
.
But
outwardly
he
observ'd
the
same
Conduct
,
and
daily
prest
for
the
Bishop
,
though
without
any
hopes
;
because
this
Prelate
could
not
be
promoted
,
without
excluding
Stephen
Pignatelli
,
a
great
Favourite
of
Cardinal
Borghese
,
for
being
the
Siri
,
ibid
.
p.
243.
Minister
of
his
unlawful
Pleasures
,
as
it
was
commonly
said
in
Rome
:
In
that
Writing
of
this
Ambassadour
,
he
is
represented
as
a
Man
extreamly
scandalous
,
even
in
a
place
where
one
must
commit
very
great
Disorders
to
make
the
People
exclaim
against
him
,
who
are
accustomed
to
have
a
greater
Indulgence
to
Churchmen
,
than
in
other
places
.
However
,
the
Pope
held
a
Consistory
*
the
next
day
,
and
Jan.
11.
fill'd
the
Ten
vacant
Places
in
favour
of
Cennino
Bishop
of
Amelia
,
Nuncio
in
Spain
,
of
Lewis
de
la
Valette
Archbishop
of
Toulouse
,
of
Guy
Bentivoglio
Nuncio
in
France
,
of
Peter
Valliere
Archbishop
of
Candia
,
of
Frederick
Count
de
Zolleren
,
Provost
of
the
Chapter
of
Cologne
,
of
Julius
Roma
Governour
of
Rome
,
of
Caesar
Gherardo
Referendary
,
of
Didier
Seuglia
a
Dominican
of
Cremona
,
of
Stephen
Pignatelli
Apostolical
Protonotary
,
and
of
Augustin
Spinola
,
Son
to
the
famous
Ambrose
Spinola
.
This
Election
being
published
,
the
Ambassadour
of
the
most
Christian
King
made
no
rejoycing
,
as
is
usual
upon
these
occasions
;
and
the
Cardinals
Farnese
,
Montalto
,
and
Bellarmine
,
did
the
same
,
because
Pignatelli
was
in
the
number
of
the
promoted
.
Nay
,
't
is
said
that
the
noise
which
this
occasion'd
in
Rome
,
coming
to
the
Pope's
ears
,
he
took
it
so
much
to
heart
,
that
he
died
on
the
28th
.
of
January
.
The
King
having
received
the
News
of
the
abovemention'd
Promotion
,
it
was
thought
more
convenient
to
make
the
best
Advantage
of
the
present
Conjuncture
,
than
to
shew
too
much
Resentment
,
since
at
last
the
Pope
had
done
nothing
,
but
what
was
conformable
to
the
first
Orders
of
his
Majesty
.
However
,
he
took
occasion
to
complain
of
this
Procedure
to
Cardinal
Bentivoglio
,
at
the
next
Audience
he
gave
him
.
Cardinal
Ludovisio
succeeded
Paul
V.
having
been
elected
twelve
Feb.
9.
days
after
,
and
took
the
Name
of
Gregory
XV
.
This
caused
some
alteration
in
the
Instances
which
the
Court
made
for
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
;
however
,
this
Disappointment
did
not
much
dishearten
him
,
and
he
was
promised
to
be
considered
in
the
first
Promotion
.
Towards
the
beginning
of
April
,
the
Duke
of
Luines
was
declared
Constable
of
France
,
and
the
April
King
perform'd
the
Ceremony
with
great
Solemnity
,
without
minding
the
Murmurs
of
the
Court
,
who
were
disgusted
to
see
the
Constable's
Sword
in
the
hands
of
one
who
understood
nothing
at
all
of
War
.
The
Duke
of
Lesdigueres
had
been
made
to
expect
it
,
at
the
time
when
it
was
fear'd
he
would
appear
at
the
head
of
the
Hugonots
;
but
the
Duke
of
Luines
having
begged
it
for
himself
,
Lesdigueres
was
forc'd
to
sit
down
content
with
a
Patent
for
being
a
Mareschal
of
France
.
Nevertheless
,
he
was
order'd
to
come
to
Paris
,
where
he
had
the
Title
given
him
of
Mestre
de
Camp
General
of
the
King's
Armies
;
by
virtue
of
which
,
he
was
as
it
were
a
Lieutenant
to
the
Constable
.
About
the
same
time
the
Court
received
Advice
of
the
Insurrection
of
the
People
of
Bearn
,
who
were
not
able
to
suffer
any
longer
the
re-establishment
of
the
Catholick
Religion
in
their
Country
,
occasion'd
by
the
Indiscretion
of
the
Missionaries
,
and
the
Catholicks
that
were
left
behind
there
.
It
was
resolved
to
set
all
things
in
order
with
all
possible
speed
;
and
pursuant
to
Bassompier's
Counsel
,
this
Commission
was
given
to
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
who
had
a
natural
Aversion
to
the
Hugonots
,
and
besides
,
was
glad
of
so
fair
an
Opportunity
to
signalize
his
Fidelity
,
which
was
suspected
by
reason
of
the
Services
he
had
done
the
Queen-Mother
.
As
soon
as
ever
he
had
receiv'd
the
King's
Orders
,
he
us'd
so
much
diligence
,
that
he
had
gotten
a
considerable
body
of
Men
together
,
whom
he
had
rais'd
at
his
own
Expence
,
or
whom
the
respect
they
had
for
his
Person
,
had
engag'd
to
follow
him
in
this
Enterprize
,
before
the
Marquis
de
la
Force
was
in
a
condition
to
defend
himself
.
Having
thus
entred
Bearn
,
instead
of
meeting
any
Opposition
,
he
found
that
upon
the
Report
of
his
coming
thither
,
they
had
abandon'd
all
their
Towns
and
Villages
,
and
fled
to
the
Mountains
.
The
City
of
Ortes
,
which
was
fortified
by
a
good
Castle
,
open'd
their
Gates
immediately
to
him
,
without
so
much
as
staying
till
the
Cannon
were
brought
against
them
.
Oleron
did
the
same
;
and
the
Marquis
de
la
Force
was
oblig'd
to
quit
the
Province
,
lest
he
should
fall
into
the
Hands
of
the
Duke
of
Espernon
.
Thus
Bearn
was
reduc'd
without
any
Effusion
of
Blood
,
and
the
Duke
ordering
his
Army
to
observe
an
exact
Discipline
,
those
that
had
retir'd
into
the
Woods
and
Mountains
,
came
back
again
to
their
Houses
.
The
Proceedings
of
the
last
Year
,
and
this
in
Bearn
,
had
extreamly
alarm'd
the
Hugonots
;
and
as
their
Churches
had
been
burnt
at
Tours
,
Poitiers
,
and
other
places
,
by
the
Mob
who
were
incens'd
against
them
,
they
began
to
understand
that
a
Design
was
form'd
to
divest
them
of
those
Priviledges
which
they
enjoy'd
by
the
Edict
of
Nantes
.
In
short
,
if
such
a
Resolution
as
this
was
not
taken
;
yet
't
is
evident
by
what
follows
,
that
the
Court
did
not
think
themselves
at
all
oblig'd
to
keep
their
Word
with
them
,
and
that
the
Declarations
which
were
frequently
publish'd
in
their
Favour
,
only
proceeded
from
the
Fears
they
were
in
of
raising
a
Civil
War
,
and
not
at
all
from
any
Principle
of
Equity
.
The
King
,
who
was
extreamly
devout
,
rather
through
a
weakness
of
Mind
than
solid
Knowledge
,
had
no
more
Religion
than
was
just
put
into
his
Head
,
nor
no
more
Justice
and
Clemency
than
those
that
were
near
his
Person
thought
it
requisite
to
let
him
have
:
Thus
his
Confessor
and
the
Ecclesiasticks
about
him
did
easily
persuade
him
to
do
what
they
would
have
him
,
but
especially
against
the
Hereticks
.
The
Hugonots
,
who
were
soon
sensible
of
this
,
thought
themselves
oblig'd
to
use
all
necessary
Precautions
that
the
Enemy
might
not
surprize
them
at
a
disadvantage
,
when
they
were
not
upon
their
guard
;
and
as
all
their
Strength
wholly
consisted
in
their
being
united
,
they
summon'd
a
general
Assembly
to
meet
on
the
20th
of
November
1620.
to
agree
about
what
was
to
be
done
,
in
case
they
were
attack'd
.
The
King
condemn'd
this
Assembly
,
and
order'd
them
to
break
up
;
but
they
did
not
think
fit
to
obey
the
Royal
Mandate
.
They
made
some
other
private
regulations
;
but
all
their
Measures
,
which
only
tended
to
preserve
their
own
Priviledges
,
were
interpreted
to
be
Overt
Acts
of
Rebellion
;
so
that
now
't
was
openly
attempted
to
ruin
them
,
though
at
the
same
time
they
protested
that
they
would
religiously
observe
the
Edict
of
Nantz
.
I
will
not
enter
into
the
particulars
of
these
Broils
,
in
which
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
had
no
concern
at
that
time
,
although
a
final
stop
was
put
to
them
under
his
Ministry
:
It
will
be
sufficient
to
describe
,
in
a
few
Words
,
the
Progress
which
the
Court
made
against
the
Malecontents
,
because
it
was
upon
this
Foundation
that
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
acted
against
the
Hugonots
,
when
he
was
chief
Minister
of
State
.
The
Edict
of
Nantz
had
granted
to
them
a
considerable
number
of
Cities
of
Security
,
where
they
were
tolerated
to
have
Governours
of
their
own
Religion
,
and
these
Cities
were
as
it
were
Pledges
for
the
Promise
that
was
made
them
,
to
observe
the
Edict
inviolably
.
Now
as
they
plainly
saw
that
it
was
daily
infring'd
;
and
that
whatever
the
Court
alledged
to
the
contrary
,
that
they
were
searching
means
to
wrest
these
Places
out
of
their
Hands
,
in
order
to
treat
them
afterwards
at
discretion
,
they
resolv'd
to
defend
themselves
vigorously
,
and
to
retaliate
upon
the
Catholicks
for
the
Insolences
they
had
sustain'd
from
them
.
The
better
to
effect
this
,
they
were
in
readiness
almost
in
all
places
to
take
up
Arms
,
and
did
not
fail
to
revenge
themselves
to
the
utmost
for
Injuries
receiv'd
.
This
was
sufficient
to
put
the
Court
upon
a
Resolution
to
employ
open
Force
,
to
turn
them
out
of
these
strong
Holds
,
under
pretence
of
Rebellion
.
After
several
Advances
,
which
I
shall
not
stay
to
mention
here
,
the
King
being
at
Saumur
,
was
inform'd
that
the
Duke
of
Rohan
,
who
was
one
of
the
principal
Heads
of
the
Hugonots
,
and
who
was
afterwards
declar'd
General
of
all
their
Forces
,
caus'd
some
new
Fortifications
to
be
made
at
St.
Jean
d'Angely
,
a
City
of
Saintonge
,
which
was
one
of
their
places
of
Security
.
He
immediately
sent
Orders
to
him
to
leave
off
,
and
to
come
to
him
,
with
Soubise
his
Brother
.
But
the
Duke
of
Rohan
refus'd
to
obey
this
Command
,
considering
what
he
had
so
lately
done
;
so
the
King
resolv'd
to
open
the
Campain
with
the
Siege
of
this
Place
.
The
Duke
of
Rohan
had
put
three
thousand
Men
in
Garrison
,
and
left
his
Brother
to
command
in
the
place
,
with
the
Advice
of
an
experienc'd
Soldier
,
whose
Name
was
Haute
Fontaine
.
He
had
sufficiently
provided
it
with
all
manner
of
Stores
,
both
of
Provision
and
Ammunition
;
so
that
it
held
out
longer
than
was
expected
.
It
was
invested
on
the
18th
of
May
,
by
some
Troops
which
the
King
had
left
in
Poitou
,
at
his
return
from
Bearn
.
The
King
appear'd
in
Person
before
it
,
with
his
whole
Army
,
commanded
,
under
his
Orders
,
by
the
Mareschal
de
Lesdigueres
,
and
by
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
who
receiv'd
his
Orders
from
none
but
the
King
;
his
Son
,
the
Marquis
de
la
Valette
,
performing
the
Function
of
Colonel
of
the
Frénch
Infantry
,
that
so
his
Father
,
to
whom
that
Post
belong'd
,
might
not
be
oblig'd
to
obey
the
Duke
de
Lesdigueres
in
that
quality
.
However
the
place
held
out
till
the
16th
of
June
,
and
then
surrendred
upon
condition
that
the
King
should
pardon
all
those
that
were
in
the
place
,
leaving
them
at
liberty
,
and
in
possession
of
their
Estates
and
Priviledges
,
granted
to
the
Hugonots
by
the
Edict
of
Nantz
.
There
was
not
a
House
left
entire
in
the
whole
City
,
the
Cannon
having
either
destroy'd
or
endamag'd
them
all
;
and
,
to
compleat
its
Misfortunes
,
the
King
condemn'd
the
place
to
be
dismantled
.
After
this
,
the
Royal
Army
reduc'd
several
small
Places
,
either
by
Terror
,
as
St.
Foi
,
and
Bergerac
,
or
else
by
Force
,
as
Clerac
;
while
the
Prince
of
Conde
made
the
same
Progress
in
Berry
,
and
along
the
Loire
;
and
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
acted
the
same
in
High
Guienne
.
But
the
most
memorable
Siege
was
that
of
Montauban
.
This
City
was
invested
on
the
17th
of
August
,
and
the
King
appear'd
in
Person
before
it
the
same
day
.
The
Constable
de
Luines
commanded
the
Army
,
and
had
for
his
Lieutenant-Generals
his
Brothers
,
and
the
Dukes
of
Mayenne
,
Chevreuse
,
and
Lesdigueres
.
The
Count
de
Schomberg
,
Superintendant
of
the
Finances
,
was
Grand
Master
of
the
Artillery
,
and
besides
perform'd
the
Office
of
a
Lieutenant-General
.
Three
Attacks
were
made
,
the
first
of
which
was
that
of
the
King
,
commanded
by
the
Constable
and
his
Brothers
;
the
second
that
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
;
the
third
that
of
Chevreuse
and
Lesdigueres
.
The
place
was
attack'd
with
the
greatest
Vigour
imaginable
;
but
it
was
as
well
defended
by
the
Marquis
de
la
Force
,
and
by
the
Count
d'Orval
,
Son
to
the
Duke
of
Sully
,
who
commanded
there
with
a
good
Garrison
,
assisted
by
the
Burghers
,
who
shew'd
no
less
Bravery
upon
this
occasion
than
the
Soldiers
.
See
the
●moirs
of
sompierre
.
Those
of
tis
,
T.
1.
the
Rebe●
of
Franc●
In
fine
,
after
the
greatest
part
of
the
Outworks
was
taken
,
and
a
considerable
Breach
made
in
a
Bastion
,
which
was
the
weakest
place
,
it
was
resolv'd
to
give
an
Assault
,
upon
the
Success
of
which
depended
the
taking
of
the
place
.
Pontis
,
●
p.
133.
But
before-hand
they
judged
it
convenient
to
view
it
by
an
Officer
,
who
mounting
the
Breach
,
saw
on
the
other
side
of
it
a
very
large
Retrenchment
,
wherein
was
a
Battallion
of
about
two
thousand
Men
,
ready
to
receive
the
Besiegers
,
in
case
they
made
an
Assault
.
This
News
being
brought
them
by
the
Officer
,
who
escap'd
,
as
it
were
,
by
Miracle
,
through
all
their
Firing
,
hindred
them
from
pursuing
their
Design
,
wherein
they
most
certainly
had
lost
abundance
of
Men
.
The
Duke
of
Rohan
,
who
kept
the
Field
with
a
small
Body
of
Men
,
put
some
Relief
into
the
place
,
under
the
Conduct
of
one
Beaufort
;
and
this
,
together
with
the
frequent
Sallies
of
the
Enemy
,
and
the
continual
Losses
they
sustain'd
,
made
them
resolve
to
raise
the
Siege
,
which
they
accordingly
did
on
the
first
Day
of
November
.
Orders
were
given
in
all
the
Quarters
,
that
at
the
first
discharge
of
a
Cannon
they
heard
that
Night
,
every
one
should
put
himself
in
Arms
,
to
march
where
he
was
commanded
,
and
that
before
they
parted
they
should
make
great
Fires
on
all
sides
.
When
this
was
put
in
Execution
,
the
Besieged
expected
they
would
give
a
general
Assault
,
so
that
they
contented
themselves
to
guard
their
respective
Posts
,
while
the
King's
Army
dislodged
,
without
falling
upon
their
Rear
.
After
this
manner
the
Siege
was
rais'd
,
in
which
they
lost
a
great
number
of
brave
Soldiers
,
and
persons
of
Quality
,
among
whom
was
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
was
kill'd
with
a
Musquet-Shot
which
he
receiv'd
in
his
Eye
.
It
is
not
known
to
what
the
ill
Success
of
this
Siege
is
to
be
attributed
,
where
the
King
in
Person
was
attended
by
the
most
experienc'd
Generals
,
and
the
best
appointed
Troops
of
his
Kingdom
,
that
did
not
seem
to
want
any
thing
.
For
although
't
is
certain
that
the
Besieg'd
behav'd
themselves
with
all
the
Gallantry
imaginable
,
yet
in
all
Appearance
,
since
they
did
not
spare
their
Men
upon
this
occasion
,
they
must
unquestionably
have
carried
the
Place
,
which
after
all
was
not
regularly
fortified
.
Most
People
ascribe
it
to
the
Constable
of
Luines
,
who
was
not
in
truth
fitted
for
Military
Performances
,
but
then
had
some
of
the
most
excellent
Officers
of
that
Age
under
his
Command
.
He
is
accus'd
of
minding
nothing
else
but
how
to
enrich
himself
,
and
advance
his
Creatures
,
without
doing
any
Service
to
the
State
.
Mem
.
de
Bassomp
.
T.
2.
p.
117.
These
Reproaches
with
which
he
was
justly
charg'd
,
and
the
concern
he
took
for
raising
the
Siege
of
Montauban
,
threw
him
into
a
Purple
Feaver
,
of
which
he
died
on
the
14th
of
December
,
three
Days
after
the
Royal
Army
had
taken
a
small
City
of
Guienne
,
call'd
Monhurt
,
The
King
,
who
began
to
be
disgusted
with
him
,
did
not
seem
to
be
much
concern'd
at
his
Death
,
and
after
he
had
given
necessary
Orders
in
the
Province
,
to
frustrate
the
Attempts
of
the
Hugonots
,
he
return'd
to
Paris
.
All
the
Winter
was
spent
in
thinking
of
Ways
and
Means
to
continue
the
War
against
the
Hugonots
,
which
all
the
bigotted
Catholicks
,
or
such
as
pretended
to
be
so
,
advis'd
the
King
to
carry
on
,
without
giving
himself
any
trouble
for
the
Welfare
of
the
State
,
that
rather
requir'd
a
Peace
than
a
continuation
of
the
War
,
which
carried
off
infinite
numbers
of
Men
,
in
almost
all
the
Provinces
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
was
one
of
those
that
declaim'd
most
zealously
against
the
Hugonots
,
though
it
is
hard
to
divine
the
true
Motives
of
this
Indignation
.
Hitherto
he
had
not
given
Proofs
of
so
great
a
Devotion
,
as
to
induce
People
to
believe
that
it
was
his
Zeal
for
Religion
that
put
him
upon
it
.
Neither
did
his
Experience
,
Courage
,
and
Conduct
in
War
,
as
't
is
imagin'd
,
engage
him
in
this
Affair
,
since
he
did
not
possess
those
Qualities
in
a
very
eminent
Degree
,
considering
what
others
he
had
to
recommend
him
.
And
then
as
for
the
repose
of
the
Kingdom
,
the
frequent
Commotions
he
rais'd
will
not
suffer
us
to
believe
that
he
set
that
very
much
to
Heart
.
Siri
Mem
Recond
.
T.
p.
404.
A
certain
person
,
in
whom
he
repos'd
an
extraordinary
confidence
,
told
a
Prelate
,
that
it
was
foretold
to
this
Prince
,
That
at
the
Age
of
Thirty
four
Years
he
should
be
King
of
France
;
and
that
being
then
Thirty
three
Years
old
,
he
was
glad
to
see
himself
at
the
Head
of
an
Army
,
to
be
in
a
better
condition
to
support
his
Right
,
till
the
fatal
time
arriv'd
of
his
being
crown'd
.
Upon
a
like
Prediction
,
he
had
formerly
taken
up
Arms
,
under
the
Regence
of
the
Queen-Mother
;
and
't
is
not
improbable
but
that
he
relaps'd
into
the
same
Weakness
:
Those
that
can
suffer
themselves
to
be
possess'd
with
such
Chimera's
,
being
subject
to
commit
the
same
Fault
often
.
However
it
was
,
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
only
Brother
to
the
King
,
having
been
at
Death's
Door
the
Year
before
,
which
the
King
too
did
not
pass
without
a
Fit
of
Sickness
,
the
Prince
fancied
he
ought
always
to
be
in
a
readiness
to
take
the
Crown
,
if
these
Two
Princes
happen'd
to
die
.
Nay
,
't
is
said
,
that
he
design'd
to
expose
them
in
this
War
,
that
so
the
Crown
might
come
the
sooner
to
him
.
The
Queen-Mother
was
not
as
yet
readmitted
into
the
Council
since
her
return
to
Court
;
for
the
King
was
apprehensive
,
that
if
once
he
gave
her
footing
there
,
he
must
share
his
Authority
with
her
;
which
he
firmly
resolv'd
to
part
with
none
but
his
Favourites
that
always
manag'd
him
.
Nevertheless
,
upon
the
Advice
of
his
Ministers
,
he
at
last
granted
this
Satisfaction
to
his
Mother
,
lest
she
should
underhand
cross
the
Designs
of
the
Court
,
in
case
they
continu'd
to
refuse
her
a
thing
which
she
so
passionately
desir'd
.
Besides
this
might
serve
to
counterpoise
the
Authority
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
would
become
too
powerful
if
the
King
continu'd
without
a
Favourite
that
would
concern
himself
with
Affairs
of
State
.
Thus
his
Majesty
consented
that
the
Queen-Mother
should
have
admission
into
the
Council
,
but
would
not
suffer
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
to
bear
her
Company
thither
,
because
he
saw
the
Ministers
were
resolv'd
to
oppose
the
Pretensions
of
this
Prelate
,
whose
ambitious
and
meddling
Humour
they
fear'd
.
The
Queen
seem'd
to
be
extreamly
satisfied
with
the
Honour
her
Son
had
done
her
,
hoping
,
that
when
once
she
had
got
admission
into
the
Council
,
she
might
be
able
in
time
to
introduce
whom
she
pleas'd
,
and
particularly
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
;
for
whose
Preferment
she
testified
upon
all
occasions
a
most
extraordinary
Zeal
.
After
the
Death
of
the
Constable
de
Luines
,
no
body
had
press'd
the
Promotion
of
this
Prelate
at
Rome
,
because
neither
the
King
,
nor
his
Ministers
desir'd
it
in
the
least
,
unless
the
Queen-Mother
had
taken
care
to
importune
all
the
World
upon
his
Score
.
She
writ
several
times
to
the
Pope
and
his
Nephew
about
it
,
and
was
continually
speaking
of
it
to
the
Nuncio
,
the
King
,
and
the
Ministers
.
However
,
the
King
,
who
was
naturally
distrustful
,
and
had
long
ago
imbib'd
a
deep
Prejudice
against
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
,
reassum'd
his
old
Conduct
,
and
told
the
Nuncio
Corfini
,
that
although
he
still
continu'd
to
demand
the
Promotion
of
this
Prelate
,
yet
he
should
not
be
sorry
if
they
took
no
notice
of
this
demand
at
Rome
,
provided
the
Pope
did
not
bestow
this
Cap
upon
any
Enemy
of
France
.
To
the
end
that
this
Secret
might
not
take
vent
,
it
was
concluded
,
that
the
Commandeur
de
Sillery
,
who
succeeded
the
Marquis
de
Caeuvres
,
as
Ambassador
at
Rome
,
should
know
nothing
of
the
matter
;
and
that
when
the
Promotion
was
over
,
out
of
which
the
Bishop
was
to
be
excluded
,
the
King
should
pretend
to
be
offended
at
it
,
and
write
to
his
Ambassador
to
testifie
his
Resentments
of
it
to
the
Pope
.
But
a
few
Days
after
,
this
Design
being
discover'd
by
the
Queen-Mother
,
in
all
appearance
,
through
the
means
of
one
of
Cardinal
Ludovisio's
Domesticks
,
the
King
was
so
highly
incens'd
at
it
,
that
he
dispatch'd
a
Courier
to
the
Ambassador
to
tell
him
,
That
he
must
inform
the
Pope
and
Cardinal
Patron
,
that
what
the
Nuncio
had
lately
written
,
as
in
the
King's
Name
,
was
false
,
and
to
use
all
imaginable
diligence
to
procure
a
Cap
for
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
.
Thus
that
Affair
,
which
in
all
probability
would
have
destroy'd
the
Pretensions
of
this
Prelate
,
gave
him
greater
hopes
of
the
Purple
now
than
ever
.
While
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
thus
busied
himself
with
his
own
particular
Interests
,
Proposals
of
Peace
were
made
,
which
might
,
to
the
great
advantage
of
the
Kingdom
,
have
put
a
stop
to
the
Civil
War
,
if
the
King
had
been
pleas'd
to
listen
to
them
.
All
that
the
other
Party
demanded
,
was
inviolably
to
observe
the
Edict
of
Nantz
,
and
to
leave
all
things
in
the
same
Posture
as
they
were
in
at
the
death
of
Henry
the
Fourth
.
But
the
Ministers
could
not
suffer
the
King
to
stay
at
Paris
,
for
fear
lest
some
new
Favourite
should
take
the
Government
of
the
State
out
of
their
Hands
.
On
the
other
side
the
Court-Flatterers
were
still
buzzing
it
into
the
King's
Ears
,
that
he
was
not
Master
of
his
own
Dominions
,
so
long
as
any
part
of
them
was
exempt
from
the
Royal
Jurisdiction
;
so
they
hoped
to
reduce
the
Hugonots
to
such
a
pass
,
as
to
depend
absolutely
upon
the
King's
good
Pleasure
,
or
rather
that
of
his
Favourites
,
Enemies
to
all
Equity
and
Laws
,
whose
Caprices
this
mistaken
Prince
took
for
the
Rule
of
his
Conduct
.
The
Ecclesiasticks
,
who
have
an
implacable
Aversion
to
all
such
as
presume
to
touch
their
Authority
or
Revenues
,
earnestly
sollicited
the
King
not
to
lose
this
opportunity
of
exterminating
the
Hereticks
.
What
fell
out
unluckily
for
the
Hugonots
,
some
of
the
Nobility
that
were
of
their
Religion
,
fearing
to
be
overwhelm'd
under
the
Ruins
of
the
Party
,
abandon'd
them
at
a
time
when
they
had
the
greatest
occasion
for
them
.
Nor
was
this
all
the
Mischief
that
befel
them
,
for
their
Generals
could
not
endure
,
that
not
only
the
Assemblies
of
their
Noblemen
,
but
what
was
more
unpalatable
,
that
their
very
Synods
should
pretend
to
concern
themselves
with
the
management
of
the
War
,
though
the
Persons
that
compos'd
them
understood
nothing
of
the
Matter
.
To
this
may
be
added
that
there
was
little
or
no
recompence
to
be
hop'd
for
from
a
sort
of
Anarchy
,
as
in
effect
their
Confederacy
was
;
whereas
the
King
was
in
a
Capacity
to
give
them
the
greatest
Rewards
,
and
yet
they
ran
no
Risque
to
obtain
them
.
This
brought
off
the
Dukes
of
Sully
,
Bouillon
,
and
Lesdigueres
,
the
Count
de
Chatillon
,
and
several
more
of
eminent
Note
from
their
Party
;
some
of
whom
turn'd
Catholicks
afterwards
.
These
were
the
greatest
Inconveniences
the
Hugonots
had
to
fear
,
and
the
greatest
Reason
which
occasion'd
them
to
have
the
worst
in
the
course
of
this
War
,
as
will
appear
by
what
I
am
going
to
relate
,
though
I
do
not
design
to
stop
at
Particulars
of
small
importance
.
As
the
King
had
no
Revenues
,
during
these
intestine
Broils
,
out
of
those
places
,
where
the
Hugonots
were
strongest
,
it
was
necessary
to
think
of
some
new
Expedient
to
raise
Money
for
the
continuance
of
the
War
.
He
publish'd
several
Edicts
,
for
the
creation
of
new
Offices
,
and
for
an
Imposition
of
some
Taxes
.
These
Edicts
being
sent
to
the
Parliament
of
Paris
to
be
ratified
,
the
Parliament
made
a
difficulty
to
ratifie
some
of
them
,
as
being
contrary
to
Justice
and
the
Welfare
of
the
Kingdom
.
But
these
Reasons
were
out
of
Doors
,
when
the
King
*
came
in
Person
to
the
Parliament
accompanied
March
18.
by
Monsieur
his
Brother
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
the
Count
de
Soissons
,
Princes
of
the
Blood
.
The
Prince
of
Joinville
,
the
Duke
of
Vendome
,
and
other
Lords
and
Officers
of
the
Crown
.
The
Chancellor
having
represented
in
the
King's
Name
the
pressing
Necessities
of
the
State
,
and
commanded
these
Edicts
to
be
read
aloud
,
they
fell
to
voting
,
and
no
one
durst
oppose
the
King's
Pleasure
in
his
Presence
,
so
that
these
Edicts
were
enroll'd
and
registred
.
After
this
the
King
resolv'd
to
go
into
Britany
to
stop
the
Progress
of
the
Duke
of
Soubise
,
who
had
made
himself
Master
of
several
Posts
in
Low
Poitou
,
and
now
began
to
threaten
that
Province
.
He
parted
on
the
20th
of
March
,
and
arriv'd
ot
Nantz
the
10th
of
April
,
where
a
general
Rendezvous
of
the
Army
was
made
.
The
Prince
of
Conde
was
Lieutenant-General
of
it
,
and
it
consisted
of
about
ten
thousand
Foot
,
and
two
thousand
Horse
.
Soubise
had
got
but
a
very
inconsiderable
Body
of
Men
together
,
which
was
not
half
so
numerous
as
that
of
the
King
;
so
that
he
thought
it
his
safest
way
to
retire
to
the
Isle
of
Rhee
.
But
as
he
was
not
comparable
,
either
for
Courage
or
Conduct
,
to
his
Brother
the
Duke
of
Rohan
,
See
the
Mem
.
of
Bassomp
.
T.
2.
p.
264.
he
knew
not
how
to
post
himself
to
the
best
advantage
in
this
Island
,
which
he
might
easily
have
kept
if
he
had
taken
his
Measures
,
aright
,
and
so
was
forc'd
to
quit
it
without
coming
to
Blows
.
From
thence
the
King
came
,
before
〈…〉
a
City
of
Saintonge
,
which
the
Duke
of
Esp●●non
had
begun
to
besiege
,
and
was
taken
on
the
〈…〉
of
May
,
●ine
Days
after
the
arrival
of
his
Majesty
.
About
the
end
of
the
same
Month
the
Marquis
de
la
Force
,
who
commanded
in
Guienne
for
the
Hugonots
,
made
his
Reconciliation
,
and
May
27
▪
receiv'd
of
the
King
a
Mareschal's
Staff
of
France
,
and
a
Sum
of
Money
at
St.
Foi
;
the
Gates
of
which
Place
he
order'd
to
be
open'd
to
his
Majesty
,
after
he
had
concluded
a
very
advantageous
Capitulation
for
them
.
Negrepelisse
,
a
small
place
in
the
same
Province
of
Guienne
,
was
attack'd
a
June
8.
few
Days
after
.
It
had
been
taken
the
Year
before
by
the
Duke
of
Angoulême
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
Themines
without
much
resistance
,
who
plac'd
three
hundred
Men
in
Garrison
there
.
But
the
Inhabitants
afterwards
in
one
Night
cut
the
Throats
of
these
troublesome
Guests
,
by
which
Action
▪
they
had
so
pr
〈…〉
d
the
King's
Fury
,
that
he
was
resolv'd
to
〈…〉
to
a
very
severe
reckoning
for
it
.
Thus
having
carried
the
place
by
Storm
after
three
Days
〈…〉
ege
,
〈…〉
put
to
the
Sword
all
that
they
met
in
the
Streets
,
〈…〉
no●●
escap'd
but
a
few
Women
,
after
they
had
〈…〉
'
d
all
that
the
brutality
of
Soldiers
use●
to
in
〈…〉
upon
the
like
occasions
.
The
Castle
held
out
●●●ewha●
longer
,
●●d
surrendred
upon
discretion
on
the
〈…〉
:
but
those
〈…〉
ere
within
receiv'd
no
better
a
〈…〉
ment
than
t●e
〈…〉
:
the
Men
were
all
hang'd
,
and
only
the
Women
set
at
Liberty
.
See
the
R●bellion
of
France
,
T.
●
p.
323.
Thus
it
was
that
Lewis
the
Just
,
without
giving
himself
the
trouble
to
distinguish
between
the
Innocent
and
the
Guil
〈…〉
or
sparing
even
the
poor
Infants
,
destroy'd
the
unfortunate
Inhabitants
of
Negrepelisse
,
and
expos'd
their
Wives
and
〈…〉
aughters
to
Indignities
and
Torments
that
were
worse
〈…〉
an
Death
it self
.
On
the
13th
of
the
same
Month
,
the
Town
of
〈…〉
Antonin
upon
the
River
Aveirou
,
was
besieg'd
,
which
〈…〉
r
a
very
vigorous
Resistance
,
wherein
the
Royal
〈…〉
y
lost
abundance
of
Men
,
was
on
the
22d
oblig'd
to
surrender
upon
Discretion
,
when
the
French
and
Swiss
Guards
took
Possession
of
it
.
From
thence
the
Army
march'd
to
Languedoc
,
with
a
design
to
attack
Montpellier
;
out
of
which
place
the
Hugonots
had
turn'd
all
the
Catholicks
,
and
seiz'd
it
for
themselves
.
In
the
mean
time
his
Majesty
July
13.
receiv'd
the
News
that
the
Mareschal
de
Lesdigueres
had
given
his
Word
to
turn
Catholick
,
provided
they
would
make
him
Constable
,
and
send
him
the
Order
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
His
great
Experience
in
War
,
and
the
Authority
he
had
among
the
Hugonots
,
but
especially
in
dauphiné
,
had
influenc'd
the
King
to
offer
him
the
Constable's
Sword
,
after
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
Luines
;
and
after
he
had
made
him
an
offer
of
that
consequence
,
it
was
no
difficult
matter
to
grant
him
the
Order
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
as
soon
as
they
were
inform'd
,
that
he
was
dispos'd
to
renounce
Calvinism
.
This
was
the
efficacious
Grace
that
converted
the
Constable
de
Lesdigueres
to
the
Profession
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
though
it
could
not
disengage
him
from
his
Excesses
in
relation
to
Women
,
to
which
he
wholly
abandon'd
himself
,
as
long
as
his
Age
would
give
him
leave
.
The
King's
Army
being
in
Languedoc
,
reduc'd
several
small
Towns
there
,
before
they
came
to
Montpellier
,
and
among
the
rest
Lunel
,
where
the
Capitulation
was
so
ill
observ'd
,
that
in
the
fight
of
the
Mareschal
de
Pra
〈…〉
the
Royalists
not
only
plunder'd
the
Garrison
which
march'd
out
of
it
,
but
kill'd
above
four
hundred
of
them
.
All
the
Justice
that
could
be
obtain'd
,
was
to
hang
up
eight
Soldiers
as
they
return'd
from
Lunel
,
laden
with
the
Spoils
of
those
whom
they
had
kill'd
,
against
the
Faith
given
by
the
Generals
.
Aug.
2●
.
Not
long
after
the
King
entred
into
Alguemorts
,
which
was
put
into
his
Hands
by
the
Count
de
Chatillon
,
who
by
way
of
reward
,
receiv'd
a
considerable
Sum
of
Money
,
and
was
made
a
Mareschal
of
France
;
which
depriv'd
the
●ugonots
of
an
eminent
Leader
,
of
whom
they
compla●n'd
a
long
time
after
,
as
of
a
M●m
de
Bassemp
.
T.
2.
p.
233.
Man
that
was
but
indifferently
affected
See
the
2d
To●
.
of
the
Rebellion
of
France
.
to
their
Party
.
In
the
mean
time
all
these
Losses
and
Miscarriages
inclin'd
the
Hugonots
to
sue
for
a
Peace
,
and
the
Constable
de
Lesdigueres
endeavour'd
to
serve
them
in
this
Conjuncture
,
being
now
in
the
King's
Camp
,
where
he
receiv'd
the
Constables
Sword
on
the
29th
of
August
;
after
which
the
Marquis
de
Bassompierre
had
the
King's
Word
to
be
made
Mareschal
of
France
in
his
Place
,
which
was
not
executed
till
six
Weeks
after
.
Since
the
Hugonots
offer'd
to
lay
down
their
Arms
in
all
places
,
if
the
King
would
grant
them
an
Amnesty
for
what
was
past
,
and
Liberty
of
Conscience
for
the
future
,
which
they
had
till
then
enjoy'd
,
it
was
imagin'd
that
a
Peace
would
be
immediately
concluded
;
but
an
unexpected
Obstacle
interven'd
,
which
was
as
follows
.
The
People
of
Montpellier
offer'd
to
receive
the
Mem
.
Bassomp
▪
p.
241.
Constable
de
Lesdigueres
into
the
Town
,
with
such
Forces
as
he
should
think
convenient
,
provided
that
the
King
would
keep
himself
at
ten
Leagues
distance
from
them
.
The
reason
of
this
was
,
because
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
an
Enemy
to
the
Peace
which
was
then
on
foot
,
had
given
out
in
several
Places
,
that
if
the
King
entred
into
Montpellier
,
he
would
see
it
should
be
pillag'd
,
whatever
care
was
taken
to
the
contrary
.
The
Hugonots
being
inform'd
of
this
,
stipulated
,
that
the
Constable
might
come
and
take
Possession
there
in
the
King's
Name
,
and
that
his
Majesty
would
keep
off
.
The
greatest
part
of
his
Majesty's
Council
were
of
Opinion
,
that
it
would
be
the
best
way
to
grant
their
Demand
,
since
at
the
bottom
the
King
would
be
no
less
Master
of
the
City
;
but
the
Advice
of
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
supported
by
Bassompierre
,
carried
it
;
who
pretended
,
that
it
was
incompatible
with
his
Majesty's
Honour
to
see
himself
resus'd
entrance
into
a
City
which
belong'd
to
him
,
by
his
own
Subjects
.
But
at
last
,
after
a
Siege
of
six
Weeks
,
in
which
the
Royal
Army
lost
a
world
of
Men
,
the
Duke
of
Rohan
prevail'd
with
the
Inhabitants
of
Montpellier
to
receive
the
King
.
What
helped
to
facilitate
this
Capitulation
was
,
that
the
Prince
of
Conde
begg'd
leave
of
the
King
to
make
a
Voyage
into
Italy
,
pretending
that
the
Constable
de
Lesdigueres
was
expected
every
moment
in
the
Camp
,
and
that
he
could
not
frame
himself
to
be
under
his
Orders
:
But
after
all
,
the
true
reason
of
it
was
,
because
he
saw
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
hinder
the
conclusion
of
the
Peace
.
In
effect
the
King
having
promis'd
those
of
Montpellier
what
they
demanded
;
they
consented
that
he
should
come
into
the
City
,
provided
he
left
no
Garrison
behind
him
at
his
departure
,
so
he
made
his
entry
into
it
on
the
20th
.
of
October
.
All
the
Articles
were
punctually
observ'd
but
the
last
,
the
King
leaving
two
Regiments
in
Garrison
when
he
went
.
But
the
Hugonots
were
too
weary
of
the
War
,
to
take
up
Arms
again
for
the
infraction
of
this
Article
.
The
King's
Naval
Forces
,
Commanded
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
had
likewise
great
advantages
this
Year
over
the
Rochellers
,
whom
they
lock'd
up
by
Land
by
Fort-Lewis
,
and
several
other
Forts
,
which
were
the
beginning
of
their
Ruin
,
as
we
shall
see
hereafter
.
But
the
Peace
concluded
at
Montpellier
,
put
the
Rochellers
out
of
a
condition
of
fearing
any
ill
Effects
from
the
Duke
of
Guise's
Victory
:
Nay
,
it
was
promised
the
Rochellers
to
demolish
Fort-Lewis
;
but
it
appear'd
by
the
effects
,
that
the
Court
had
no
design
to
keep
their
Word
.
The
Cardinal
of
Retz
died
,
while
the
King
was
carrying
on
the
War
of
Languedoc
;
so
that
now
there
were
two
vacant
Places
,
which
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
had
a
great
desire
to
fill
,
one
in
the
Sacred
College
,
and
the
other
in
the
King's
Council
.
He
enjoy'd
them
both
soon
after
,
particularly
his
Cardinal's
Cap
,
which
Gregory
XV
.
promis'd
him
at
the
first
Promotion
he
made
,
when
he
saw
the
King
desir'd
it
in
good
earnest
.
The
instances
which
Sillery
made
to
obtain
it
,
were
so
much
the
more
vigorous
,
because
being
Unkle
to
Puysieux
,
who
was
no
Friend
of
the
Bishop
,
he
was
afraid
that
if
he
fail'd
to
obtain
this
Cap
,
it
would
be
said
that
he
solicited
it
but
faintly
,
with
an
intention
to
be
refused
.
In
short
,
on
the
5th
.
of
September
the
Bishop
of
Luçon
was
created
Cardinal
,
with
the
Nuncio
of
Poland
of
the
House
of
Torres
,
Ridolfi
a
Florentine
,
and
de
la
Cueva
a
Spaniard
.
The
King
receiv'd
the
news
of
this
Promotion
in
Languedoc
,
and
writ
a
Billet
to
Cardinal
Ludovisio
to
thank
him
for
it
.
The
Bishop
was
then
at
Lyons
;
and
soon
after
came
to
Avignon
,
to
give
him
thanks
there
in
person
for
the
great
.
Honour
he
had
done
him
,
after
he
had
perform'd
the
same
before
in
a
Letter
.
The
Court
came
at
last
to
Lyons
;
and
here
it
was
that
our
Prelate
,
in
the
Archbishop's
Chappel
,
receiv'd
his
Cardinal's
Cap
from
the
King's
Hand
,
to
whom
he
made
a
Compliment
in
the
presence
of
the
whole
Court
.
He
particularly
thanked
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
made
Protestations
of
being
everlastingly
her
most
devoted
Servant
;
though
his
everlasting
Gratitude
and
Acknowledgements
coutinu'd
no
longer
,
than
the
Friendship
of
that
Princess
was
advantageous
to
him
.
After
this
,
she
did
all
that
lay
in
her
power
to
procure
his
re-admission
into
the
Council-Chamber
;
but
she
was
not
able
to
effect
it
,
till
about
twenty
Months
after
his
Elevation
to
the
Dignity
of
Cardinal
.
During
this
time
,
the
Cardinal
not
only
made
his
Court
to
her
with
the
same
assiduity
as
before
;
but
still
discharged
the
Office
of
Steward
of
her
House
.
France
being
taken
up
with
no
War
in
the
Year
1623.
those
restless
Spirits
of
which
the
Court
was
compos'd
,
and
the
King's
Weakness
,
occasion'd
some
Alterations
there
,
which
one
would
not
have
suspected
.
See
the
Mem
▪
of
●somp
.
T.
2
p.
291.
The
Count
de
Schomberg
,
who
was
Grand
Master
of
the
Artillery
,
and
Superintendant
of
the
Finances
,
had
been
for
some
time
disgusted
with
the
Chancellor
,
with
his
Son
the
Marquis
de
Puysieux
,
and
the
Marquis
de
Commartin
,
who
had
been
Keeper
of
the
Seals
ever
since
the
Year
1622.
after
the
Death
of
de
Vie
.
The
Marquis
de
la
Vievillê
,
Marêchal
de
Camp
,
was
also
his
sworn
Enemy
,
because
Schomberg
had
gotten
from
him
Two
thousand
Crowns
a
Year
,
upon
the
Revenues
of
the
Province
of
Champagne
,
which
the
King
gave
him
by
way
of
recompence
for
the
Government
of
Mesieres
,
which
he
had
lost
in
the
beginning
of
the
Troubles
.
All
these
Persons
combin'd
together
to
ruin
Schomberg
,
which
they
effectually
perform'd
,
as
we
shall
see
hereafter
.
It
will
not
be
amiss
to
give
some
Instances
now
and
then
of
these
Revolutions
at
Court
,
because
by
this
means
the
Reader
will
better
know
the
Genius
of
Lewis
XIII
.
and
after
what
manner
he
was
to
be
govern'd
;
which
the
Cardinal
de
Richlieu
so
perfectly
possess'd
to
the
end
of
his
Life
,
that
when
he
was
in
the
Ministry
,
the
King
made
his
Applications
to
him
almost
as
much
as
the
other
Ministers
were
oblig'd
to
make
their
Applications
to
the
King
.
This
Prince
Bass●mp
ib●
p.
292.
was
of
a
Temper
very
susceptible
to
receive
all
manner
of
Impressions
which
People
gave
him
,
and
seldom
or
never
penetrated
into
the
Motives
which
set
them
on
,
when
they
accused
any
one
before
him
.
He
would
listen
to
all
that
was
told
him
,
especially
if
it
were
about
a
Money-Concern
,
being
extreamly
parsimonious
,
and
even
covetous
towards
those
whom
he
was
not
afraid
of
.
He
relied
so
strangely
upon
those
that
had
once
got
an
Ascendant
over
his
Mind
,
that
he
entirely
depended
upon
their
Counsel
,
till
such
time
as
some
one
or
other
made
him
entertain
an
ill
Opinion
of
them
.
He
had
been
told
that
Schomberg
did
not
understand
the
Management
of
the
Finances
;
that
he
was
negligent
,
and
suffered
the
Treasurers
to
cheat
him
,
without
ever
calling
them
to
an
account
;
so
that
he
design'd
to
turn
him
out
of
his
Place
,
and
only
suspended
the
execution
of
it
,
out
of
respect
to
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
who
appear'd
vigorously
in
his
behalf
.
When
the
Prince
was
gone
for
Italy
,
the
Marquis
de
la
Vieville
came
to
inform
his
Majesty
,
that
Schomberg
had
already
spent
the
Royal
Revenue
for
the
following
Year
;
and
that
his
Father-in-Law
Beaumarchais
,
who
was
Treasurer
of
the
Exchequer
,
being
unable
to
exercise
his
Office
that
Year
without
ruining
himself
,
had
intreated
his
Majesty
to
give
him
his
Discharge
.
This
last
Blow
had
like
to
have
destroy'd
Schomberg's
Reputation
with
him
for
ever
;
the
King
imagining
that
all
was
certainly
true
,
if
the
Mareschal
de
Bassompierre
had
not
turn'd
it
aside
for
some
time
,
by
suggesting
a
thing
to
the
King
,
which
ought
to
have
come
into
his
Head
without
any
one's
Advice
,
That
it
was
but
convenient
to
know
whether
what
they
accus'd
the
Count
of
Schomberg
of
was
really
true
,
and
to
hear
his
Justification
.
This
Advice
was
too
just
to
be
absolutely
neglected
:
But
although
Schomberg
had
declar'd
,
that
he
was
ready
to
convince
the
King
of
the
contrary
,
yet
Beaumarchais
having
said
since
that
,
That
several
Millions
must
be
advanc'd
to
defray
the
King's
Expences
;
and
that
it
would
not
be
possible
for
him
to
do
it
,
unless
there
was
another
Superintendant
,
who
would
give
him
security
for
the
reimbursement
of
the
Money
;
the
King
then
resolved
to
turn
Schomberg
out
of
this
Place
.
Vieville
begg'd
it
for
himself
,
upon
condition
that
if
within
two
or
three
Months
at
farthest
,
he
did
not
acquit
himself
in
it
to
general
Satisfaction
,
they
should
put
another
in
his
room
;
and
as
he
was
supported
by
the
Chancellor
,
and
de
Puysieux
,
he
soon
obtain'd
it
.
At
first
this
new
Superintendant
was
not
admitted
into
the
Cabinet-Council
,
and
took
all
imaginable
care
to
acquire
the
Esteem
of
the
People
:
But
as
soon
as
he
was
admitted
into
the
Council
,
not
being
able
to
endure
a
longer
Dependance
upon
the
Chancellor
,
he
began
to
cabal
against
him
and
his
Son
,
and
was
not
unsuccessful
in
his
Designs
,
as
it
appear'd
in
the
beginning
of
the
following
Year
.
All
this
while
Cardinal
Richlieu
acted
for
the
Queen-Mother
,
in
all
occasions
she
was
pleas'd
to
employ
him
.
After
the
death
of
the
Mareschal
d'Ancre
the
King
having
discovered
that
he
had
Money
in
the
Bank
of
Florence
,
at
the
Solicitation
of
the
Duke
of
Luines
,
he
employ'd
all
his
Interest
to
call
it
out
from
thence
;
but
Cosmo
the
Great
Duke
,
to
whom
the
Crown
of
France
was
indebted
,
had
kept
back
Two
hundred
thousand
Crowns
of
it
,
under
I
don't
know
what
Pretence
.
This
Prince
dying
in
the
Year
1621.
new
Instances
were
made
as
from
the
King
,
to
demand
this
Money
of
Ferdinand
his
Successor
.
At
last
the
King
declar'd
,
that
it
did
not
belong
to
him
,
but
to
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
who
began
to
stickle
for
it
very
earnestly
,
designing
to
restore
it
to
Arrigo
Concini
,
Son
to
the
Mareschal
d'
Ancre
.
Upon
this
occasion
,
Cardinal
Richlieu
had
several
Conferences
with
Condi
,
Agent
to
the
Great
Duke
;
and
't
was
agreed
between
them
,
That
the
Grand
Duke
should
immediately
give
the
Queen-Mother
a
Hundred
thousand
Crowns
,
and
that
the
King
should
pay
the
rest
at
several
Payments
,
to
discharge
what
he
ow'd
to
the
House
of
Medicis
.
While
this
Negotiation
was
on
foot
,
the
Grand
Duke's
Agent
offer'd
to
give
Fifty
thousand
Crowns
to
the
Mareschal
d'
Ancre's
Son
:
But
the
Cardinal
answer'd
,
That
the
Queen
would
never
consent
to
have
it
publish'd
,
that
she
had
given
the
King
Two
hundred
thousand
Crowns
;
which
she
now
design'd
to
restore
to
Concini
,
because
it
might
offend
his
Majesty
;
but
that
she
would
have
it
own'd
that
this
Money
belong'd
to
her self
.
Thus
the
Cardinal
,
either
out
of
Gratitude
,
or
else
out
of
Obedience
to
the
Queen
,
was
serviceable
in
this
occasion
to
the
Son
of
his
First
Benefactor
.
Towards
the
end
of
the
Year
1623.
the
King
talk'd
of
taking
away
the
Seals
from
the
Chancellour
de
Sillery
,
under
a
pretence
that
being
Fourscore
Years
old
,
and
incommoded
with
the
Gout
,
he
was
not
able
to
follow
the
King
in
his
Voyages
.
It
unluckily
happen'd
at
the
same
time
,
that
the
Marquis
de
Puysieux
his
Son
fell
sick
of
a
Quartan
Ague
,
which
hinder'd
him
from
being
so
often
about
the
King
as
formerly
,
and
put
him
out
of
a
condition
to
ward
those
Blows
which
were
given
him
in
his
absence
.
While
he
kept
his
bed
,
and
the
Father
was
detain'd
at
home
by
reason
of
his
extream
old
Age
,
la
Vieville
manag'd
his
Game
so
well
,
that
he
prevail'd
with
the
King
to
discard
them
both
.
He
had
insinuated
himself
into
this
Prince's
Affection
,
by
commending
his
Majesty's
Conduct
,
who
marched
in
Person
with
his
Army
;
whereas
the
Chancellour
disapprov'd
these
Voyages
;
and
by
taking
this
liberty
,
had
rendred
himself
disagreeable
to
the
King
.
This
,
and
other
ill
Offices
which
were
done
him
,
made
his
Majesty
so
resolutely
bent
to
dismiss
him
,
that
all
the
Favour
the
Chancellour
could
obtain
,
was
,
that
in
consideration
of
his
old
Age
,
it
should
appear
that
he
threw
it
up
of
his
own
accord
.
Thus
going
to
wish
the
King
a
happy
New
Year
▪
●he
humbly
desir'd
him
to
take
the
Scals
,
and
give
him
his
Quietus
from
an
Employment
which
he
could
not
well
acquit
himself
of
by
reason
of
his
Age
.
He
likewise
entreated
his
Majesty
,
th●●
he
would
be
graciously
pleased
to
bestow
the
Seals
upon
one
that
was
neither
an
Enemy
to
himself
,
nor
to
his
Son
;
and
they
were
given
to
d'
Aligre
,
after
Puysieux
had
surrender'd
them
;
which
he
did
on
the
2d
.
of
January
.
From
that
instant
the
Secretary
began
to
be
less
assiduous
at
Court
,
which
he
never
used
to
do
before
.
Six
days
together
his
Majesty
gave
Audience
to
several
Ambassadours
by
himself
,
without
having
the
Secretary
for
foreign
.
Affairs
about
him
,
as
the
custom
is
:
However
,
the
King
look'd
pleasingly
enough
upon
him
,
although
he
had
resolv'd
to
cashier
him
as
well
as
his
Father
.
The
principal
Enemies
he
had
at
Court
were
the
Queen-Mother
,
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
the
Counts
of
Soissons
,
Thoiras
,
the
Duke
of
Bellegarde
,
and
several
others
,
who
could
not
endure
the
great
Authority
and
State
he
took
upon
him
.
The
Queen-Mother
was
offended
to
see
a
Minister
more
powerful
than
her self
near
his
Majesty
;
and
besides
,
Cardinal
Richlieu
incens'd
her
against
him
,
because
he
had
as
much
as
in
him
lay
oppos'd
his
Promotion
.
The
Prince
of
Condé
did
not
love
him
,
because
he
had
contributed
to
the
Conclusion
of
a
Peace
with
the
Hugonots
at
Montpellier
,
by
which
he
lost
the
Power
he
had
in
the
King's
Army
while
the
War
lasted
.
The
Count
de
Soissons
hated
him
,
because
for
several
Pretences
he
had
retarded
his
Marriage
with
Madam
the
King's
Sister
.
Thoiras
was
provoked
against
him
,
because
Puysieux
had
endeavour'd
all
manner
of
ways
to
turn
him
out
of
the
King's
Favour
.
And
lastly
,
the
Duke
of
Bellegarde
was
his
Enemy
,
because
he
had
opposed
the
laying
down
of
his
Office
,
which
he
was
minded
to
leave
in
favour
of
one
of
his
Relations
.
All
of
them
alledg'd
a
very
plausible
reason
to
the
King
,
which
was
,
That
it
was
by
no
means
safe
for
his
Majesty
to
employ
a
Man
in
his
Service
,
who
would
always
think
himself
injured
,
because
the
Seals
were
taken
away
fromhis
Father
.
At
last
,
on
the
4th
.
of
February
,
the
King
discharged
him
as
well
as
the
Chancellor
,
in
this
manner
:
He
sent
a
Secretary
of
the
Cabinet
to
them
,
with
a
Billet
under
his
hand
,
that
they
might
have
no
pretence
to
question
the
Order
which
he
brought
them
by
word
of
mouth
.
The
Secretary
told
them
,
That
his
Majesty
being
sensible
they
had
acquitted
themselves
but
ill
in
their
respective
Places
,
would
make
use
of
them
no
longet
:
That
they
were
commanded
to
retire
to
one
of
their
Houses
out
of
Paris
:
That
nevertheless
the
King
,
who
never
refused
Justice
to
any
of
his
Subjects
,
gave
them
full
leave
to
justifie
themselves
,
if
they
were
able
,
from
an
infinite
number
of
Accusations
;
but
it
must
be
done
at
some
distance
from
the
Court
:
And
,
That
they
were
to
receive
this
as
a
Recompence
for
the
long
Services
their
Family
had
done
the
Crown
,
and
as
a
most
particular
Favour
,
since
the
King
had
enough
in
his
hands
to
proceed
against
them
with
much
more
rigour
and
severity
.
The
Chancellor
receiv'd
these
Orders
,
as
old
Men
are
wont
to
do
,
he
complain'd
very
much
of
his
Misfortune
;
and
said
,
that
in
regard
of
his
Justification
,
he
would
obey
.
His
Son
answer'd
with
more
Courage
and
Resolution
,
That
their
Enemies
could
advance
nothing
but
downright
Calumnies
against
them
;
and
that
he
hop'd
to
make
it
appear
so
,
since
his
Majesty
had
granted
him
the
favour
to
defend
himself
:
That
as
for
the
rest
,
he
would
not
fail
to
obey
the
King
,
as
he
had
always
done
.
Immediately
after
,
they
order'd
the
Gates
of
their
House
to
be
shut
,
Puysieux
went
the
same
day
out
of
Paris
,
and
the
Chancellor
the
next
morning
.
't
was
the
general
Opinion
,
That
as
the
Son
sign'd
the
King's
Orders
,
and
the
Father
was
Master
of
the
Seals
,
they
had
employ'd
them
to
their
own
private
advantage
.
Puysieux
was
accus'd
in
particular
for
dispatching
Orders
to
the
Ambassadours
abroad
,
of
his
own
head
,
without
acquainting
the
King
with
them
;
nay
,
that
he
had
frequently
made
Alterations
in
those
his
Majesty
had
given
him
.
But
after
a
mighty
noise
and
bustle
,
there
were
but
very
few
Depositions
against
them
,
and
even
those
came
from
their
profess'd
Enemies
.
Puysieux's
Place
,
which
related
to
the
War
,
and
to
foreign
Affairs
,
was
divided
between
four
Secretaries
,
who
were
to
give
an
account
of
their
Administration
to
the
Cabinet-Council
,
where
the
Marquis
de
la
Vieville
had
the
greatest
sway
.
To
compleat
the
ruin
of
the
House
of
the
Silleries
,
nothing
now
remain'd
but
to
re-call
the
Commandeur
de
Sillery
,
who
was
Ambassadour
at
Rome
,
which
they
contriv'd
after
this
manner
:
To
colour
his
Calling
home
with
some
plausible
Pretence
,
since
there
w●●
no
occasion
to
complain
of
his
Conduct
there
,
the
King
sent
word
to
Marquemont
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
●●at
having
rightly
consider'd
the
Difficulties
that
arose
in
the
Affair
of
the
Valteline
,
which
we
shall
have
occasion
to
speak
of
hereafter
,
he
saw
it
was
expedient
to
instruct
himself
in
all
the
Circumstances
,
and
the
Sentiments
of
the
Pope
and
Court
of
Rome
about
that
Affair
;
which
he
could
not
better
do
,
than
from
the
mouth
of
the
Commandeur
de
Sillery
:
That
he
had
therefore
determin'd
to
re-call
him
:
and
that
the
more
readily
,
because
the
time
of
his
Embassie
was
ready
to
expire
:
That
he
would
send
the
Count
de
Bethunes
in
his
Place
;
but
that
in
the
interim
,
he
order'd
the
Archbishop
to
look
after
his
Affairs
there
.
At
this
time
James
I.
King
of
England
,
having
broke
off
the
Marriage
of
his
Son
the
Prince
of
Wales
,
with
the
Infanta
of
Spain
,
began
to
treat
of
a
Marriage
between
the
aforesaid
Prince
,
and
Henrietta
Maria
,
Sister
to
Lewis
XIII
.
The
business
of
the
Valteline
,
which
was
thought
to
be
as
good
as
concluded
,
was
perplex'd
with
more
Difficulties
than
ever
;
so
that
in
all
probability
a
Rupture
with
Spain
must
soon
ensue
.
The
End
of
the
First
Book
.
THE
HISTORY
Of
the
Famous
Cardinal
de
RICHLIEU
.
VOL.
I.
BOOK
II
:
Containing
the
Principal
Transactions
under
his
Ministry
,
from
his
Admission
into
the
Council
,
to
the
taking
of
Rochelle
in
1628.
THE
Court
,
and
the
Affairs
of
the
Crown
,
were
in
this
Posture
as
I
have
related
,
when
at
last
the
Queen-Mother
prevail'd
with
the
King
,
that
the
Cardinal
of
Richlieu
should
be
receiv'd
into
the
Council
of
State
.
At
that
time
there
was
scarce
any
Person
of
great
Experience
,
or
sufficient
Capacity
at
Court
to
manage
the
difficult
Affairs
,
which
the
Crown
was
like
to
be
engag'd
in
;
so
that
the
Cardinal
,
who
possess'd
these
Qualities
in
an
eminent
Degree
,
was
look'd
upon
as
a
Man
necessary
to
the
State
,
and
who
might
render
it
great
Services
.
The
Court
was
at
Compiegne
;
and
the
King
on
the
25th
of
April
in
the
Morning
,
being
in
the
Queen's
Chamber
,
where
he
was
accustom'd
to
go
every
Day
at
the
same
Hour
,
to
consult
with
her
about
the
most
important
Affairs
,
declar'd
the
Cardinal
of
Richlieu
Counsellor
of
State
,
to
the
Queen's
great
Satisfaction
.
All
the
Kingdom
took
it
now
for
granted
,
that
the
King
was
perfectly
reconcil'd
to
her
,
and
that
she
had
considerably
augmented
her
Authority
by
introducing
her
Principal
Minister
into
the
King's
Council
.
In
the
mean
time
,
those
who
were
of
the
Council
before
,
and
could
not
behold
without
Grief
,
the
advancement
of
the
Cardinal
,
and
who
fear'd
,
with
reason
,
lest
he
should
raise
himself
above
them
,
because
of
his
Dignity
,
order'd
things
so
,
that
the
King
declar'd
,
he
only
intended
that
this
Prelate
should
give
his
Advice
in
matters
which
should
be
propos'd
there
,
but
not
to
act
in
Affairs
of
State
,
as
the
King's
Minister
.
His
Dignity
of
Cardinal
gave
him
a
Seat
over-against
the
Cardinal
of
Rochefoucaud
,
above
that
of
the
Constable
;
whereas
,
when
he
was
Secretary
of
State
,
the
other
Secretaries
thought
it
hard
to
give
him
the
Precedence
.
Although
he
was
extreamly
ambitious
of
the
Honour
to
be
admitted
into
the
Council
,
See
Siri
Mem
.
Recond
.
T.
5.
p.
59●
.
yet
he
said
to
those
who
came
to
wish
him
Joy
,
That
the
King
,
purely
of
his
own
Motion
,
had
open'd
the
way
,
and
had
order'd
him
to
obey
him
;
but
as
for
himself
,
he
had
rather
have
liv'd
in
〈…〉
et
at
home
,
without
undertaking
the
management
of
Affairs
,
which
,
for
the
most
part
,
is
recompenc'd
with
nothing
but
Hatred
and
Envy
.
He
added
,
That
since
the
King
was
resolv'd
to
load
him
with
so
honourable
,
but
heavy
a
Burden
,
he
had
told
his
Majesty
,
That
,
because
of
his
want
of
Health
,
he
would
only
attend
at
Council
as
often
as
that
would
permit
him
,
to
give
his
Opinion
when
it
was
asked
;
but
as
to
negotiate
at
his
own
House
,
in
any
way
whatsoever
,
he
had
absolutely
refus'd
,
that
he
might
not
find
Vexation
and
Trouble
,
where
he
only
sought
his
Privacy
and
Rest
;
and
that
the
King
had
exempted
him
from
that
Fatigue
.
But
those
who
knew
that
he
was
not
so
sickly
as
he
pretended
,
and
who
were
acquainted
with
his
stirring
Humour
,
and
greediness
of
Command
,
saw
easily
,
that
this
was
only
a
Copy
of
his
Countenance
;
and
those
few
people
who
suffer'd
themselves
to
be
cheated
by
his
first
Discourses
,
were
in
a
little
time
disabus'd
.
The
Earls
of
Holland
and
Carlisle
,
Ambassadors
Extraordinary
from
England
,
arriv'd
at
In
the
Mont●
of
June
.
Paris
,
to
treat
of
a
Marriage
between
the
Prince
of
Wales
and
Henrietta
Maria
the
King's
Sister
,
and
to
offer
to
enter
into
League
with
France
against
Spain
.
They
desired
a
joynt
Treaty
about
these
two
Affairs
,
and
to
examine
their
Propositions
,
Commissioners
were
appointed
,
viz.
the
Cardinal
of
Richlieu
,
the
Keeper
of
the
Seals
,
the
Marquis
de
la
Vieville
,
and
la
Ville
aux-clers
.
The
Ambassadors
not
knowing
after
what
manner
the
Cardinal
would
receive
them
,
desir'd
him
to
inform
them
:
He
answer'd
,
That
he
would
treat
them
as
he
treated
the
Ambassadors
of
the
Emperor
,
and
the
King
of
Spain
:
That
he
could
not
give
them
the
Right
Hand
,
because
he
gave
it
not
to
those
Ambassadors
;
but
in
conducting
them
back
,
he
would
go
further
than
he
had
been
accustom'd
,
provided
that
he
might
be
suffer'd
to
cover
this
Condescention
with
a
pretext
,
which
might
hinder
others
from
drawing
it
into
a
Precedent
.
The
Ambassadors
disapprov'd
of
the
Expedient
,
but
begg'd
of
him
to
give
them
time
to
receive
Orders
concerning
it
from
the
King
their
Master
,
and
not
to
take
it
ill
,
if
whilst
they
stayed
for
them
,
they
did
not
appear
in
the
Queen's
Chamber
.
They
added
nevertheless
,
That
if
he
would
feign
himself
to
be
sick
,
they
would
give
him
a
Visit
,
and
that
this
would
take
away
all
Difficulties
.
The
Cardinal
kept
his
Bed
on
the
morrow
,
and
the
other
Three
Commissioners
being
come
to
his
Chamber
,
the
Ambassadors
enter'd
soon
after
,
and
explain'd
the
Intention
of
King
James
,
and
of
the
Prince
of
Wales
,
concerning
the
Marriage
,
and
the
League
against
Spain
.
Although
they
desir'd
that
these
two
Articles
might
be
conjoin'd
,
they
consented
to
begin
with
the
first
;
upon
which
they
represented
,
That
the
Proposition
which
they
made
of
a
Marriage
between
the
Prince
of
Wales
and
a
Daughter
of
France
was
no
new
thing
,
since
it
had
been
discours'd
of
many
Years
ago
,
to
marry
the
same
Prince
with
Madam
Christina
,
who
was
afterwards
married
to
the
Prince
of
Piedmont
;
so
that
they
had
nothing
to
do
but
to
reassume
the
Articles
which
were
already
made
,
and
to
continue
on
the
same
Foot
.
The
French
answer'd
,
That
the
Face
of
Affairs
was
chang'd
since
that
time
,
and
that
they
had
at
present
other
Thoughts
;
That
it
was
the
King
of
England's
Interest
to
preserve
the
Reputation
of
the
King
in
this
Marriage
between
his
Son
and
his
Majesty's
Sister
;
That
they
could
not
be
contented
now
with
what
his
Britannick
Majesty
had
formerly
agreed
to
Madam
Christina
about
Religion
,
after
what
had
happen'd
in
Spain
,
when
there
was
a
Treaty
of
Marriage
between
the
Prince
of
Wales
and
the
Infanta
.
They
spoke
much
about
this
;
and
the
Ambassadors
being
press'd
to
give
in
writing
,
what
they
could
agree
to
,
presented
an
Article
,
by
which
their
Master
promis'd
free
Exercise
of
the
Catholick
Religion
to
Madam
and
her
Train
.
But
the
King's
Commissioners
said
,
It
was
necessary
to
begin
,
by
laying
the
Eleven
Articles
on
the
Table
,
which
his
Majesty
of
Great
Britain
had
agreed
with
Spain
,
when
the
Prince
of
Wales
sought
the
Infanta
.
The
Ambassadors
immediately
rejected
this
Proposition
:
To
which
De
la
Ville
aux-clers
answer'd
,
That
he
was
surpriz'd
that
they
were
not
come
with
Power
to
make
the
same
Concessions
to
the
Most
Christian
King
,
which
their
King
had
granted
to
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
since
they
might
easily
know
,
that
France
would
not
suffer
any
inequality
in
this
Affair
.
Hereupon
a
Courier
was
dispatch'd
to
the
Count
de
Teilleres
Ambassador
of
France
in
England
,
that
he
should
see
the
Prince
and
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
to
remonstrate
to
them
,
that
the
King
could
demand
no
less
;
and
how
much
it
imported
the
Crown
of
England
that
this
Negotiation
should
not
be
broken
off
;
that
they
knew
for
certain
,
that
the
Prince
still
hearkned
to
those
Propositions
which
the
Spaniards
had
made
him
,
and
which
,
in
all
appearance
,
would
turn
to
his
great
disadvantage
.
But
the
King
having
discover'd
,
that
the
Ambassadors
of
England
had
not
written
to
their
Master
,
another
Courier
was
sent
to
Teillieres
,
to
advertise
him
to
take
no
notice
of
it
.
In
effect
,
the
Ambassadors
of
England
soon
consented
to
agree
to
all
the
Articles
with
Spain
,
except
Three
;
of
which
,
one
was
concerning
Liberty
of
Conscience
for
the
English
Catholicks
;
another
,
for
a
publick
Church
for
the
Re●i●u●
of
Madam
;
and
the
last
related
to
the
〈…〉
of
those
Children
who
should
be
born
in
this
Marriage
,
who
were
to
be
(
until
they
arriv'd
to
twelve
Ye●r●
of
Age
)
in
the
Hands
of
the
Queen
,
to
bring
them
up
in
her
Religion
.
The
French
represented
●o
the
Ambassadors
,
That
this
would
do
great
Service
to
his
〈…〉
Majesty
,
by
uniting
to
his
Party
all
the
English
Catholicks
,
who
would
oppose
themselves
to
the
●●●i●●ns
or
Presbyterians
,
by
whom
the
King
was
not
b●l●●'d
:
But
this
Reason
was
too
weak
,
because
the
number
of
Presbyterians
was
incomparably
greater
,
and
their
Party
more
formidable
than
that
of
the
Catholick●
:
〈…〉
uch
that
the
Court
of
England
had
a
great
deal
mo●●
to
do
to
manage
the
first
,
whose
Favour
,
bowever
,
it
was
not
difficult
for
the
King
to
obtain
,
if
he
pleas'd
.
So
the
English
Ambassadors
would
never
consent
to
grant
a
Church
to
the
Catholicks
,
for
fear
lest
the
People
of
London
should
mutiny
;
although
they
agreed
to
the
Article
concerning
the
Education
of
the
Children
.
The
Court
of
France
insisted
to
have
a
Bishop
sent
with
the
Queen
;
which
the
Ambassadors
rejected
as
useless
.
As
to
what
respected
the
Dowry
,
they
demanded
Eight
hundred
thousand
Crowns
;
of
which
half
to
be
paid
in
London
the
Evening
before
the
Marriage
,
Two
hundred
thousand
a
Year
after
,
and
the
rest
in
six
Months
after
that
.
They
provided
also
,
that
if
Madam
should
happen
to
die
before
the
Prince
,
without
Children
,
the
Prince
should
be
oblig'd
to
restore
only
the
Moiety
.
This
Negotiation
being
brought
thus
far
,
the
Ambassadors
declar'd
,
that
they
could
proceed
no
farther
;
and
they
sent
to
London
what
was
already
agreed
to
.
In
the
mean
time
the
King
of
France
was
to
procure
a
Dispensation
of
the
Pope
,
who
was
Urban
the
Eighth
,
for
his
Sister
,
that
she
might
be
permitted
to
espouse
an
Heretick
Prince
.
Three
Months
slipp'd
away
in
staying
for
the
Pope's
Dispensation
.
The
Nuncio
Spada
was
not
wanting
on
this
occasion
to
represent
to
the
Queen-Mother
,
that
she
could
not
conclude
the
Marriage
of
her
daughter
,
without
first
obtaining
License
of
the
Pope
;
but
the
Ambassadors
of
England
refus'd
to
stay
for
it
.
They
apprehended
at
Rome
,
that
this
Alliance
would
engage
Lewis
XIII
.
to
support
the
Interests
of
the
Elector
Palatine
,
a
Calvinist
,
Brother-in-Law
to
the
Prince
of
Wales
,
and
to
cause
the
Palatinate
,
which
had
been
taken
from
him
,
and
conferr'd
on
the
Catholick
Branch
of
the
House
of
Bavaria
,
to
be
restor'd
to
him
:
But
at
the
bottom
England
did
not
interest
it self
much
in
this
;
and
France
had
never
done
it
,
if
other
things
had
not
happen'd
afterwards
.
Nevertheless
,
the
Pope
fearing
that
this
Crown
would
insensibly
oblige
it self
to
protect
the
Hereticks
,
wrote
a
Brief
to
the
King
,
and
another
to
the
Queen-Mother
,
by
which
he
endeavour'd
to
divert
them
from
it
.
The
Nuncio
,
when
he
presented
them
,
back'd
them
with
all
the
Reasons
of
Reputation
and
Conscience
that
he
could
think
off
:
He
told
them
of
the
noise
that
was
made
of
the
King's
joyning
with
Hereticks
,
which
brought
great
Prejudice
to
the
Catholick
Religion
in
general
;
and
more
especially
in
Germany
.
See
Siri
Rec
.
p.
614.
The
King
answer'd
,
That
the
Pope
should
find
him
no
less
a
good
Catholick
than
the
Spaniards
;
and
that
this
perhaps
was
the
only
Reason
that
retarded
the
Marriage
of
his
Sister
.
The
Queen
also
,
amongst
other
things
,
said
,
That
the
Spaniards
,
who
hindred
the
Marriage
,
and
rais'd
so
many
Scruples
,
offer'd
at
present
a
Blank
to
the
King
of
England
;
but
that
her
Daughter
should
not
depart
till
they
had
taken
all
Assurances
which
could
be
requir'd
on
the
account
of
Religion
.
As
for
the
League
which
the
English
propos'd
,
it
was
said
,
That
it
was
not
concluded
for
that
;
and
that
the
Marriage
was
to
precede
,
as
a
thing
which
had
no
relation
to
the
other
.
It
was
believ'd
that
the
Queen-Mother
long'd
passionately
for
this
Marriage
,
to
secure
her self
of
a
new
Support
,
in
case
any
disturbances
should
arise
in
France
.
The
Nuncio
was
not
contented
with
speaking
to
her
before
Matters
were
concluded
with
the
English
;
he
spoke
also
to
Cardinal
Richlieu
,
to
whom
he
represented
,
that
his
Character
,
and
his
Dignity
,
oblig'd
him
to
oppose
the
conclusion
of
the
Marriage
,
without
the
Permission
of
his
Holiness
;
and
that
if
people
saw
he
oppos'd
it
but
coldly
,
the
Laick
Counsellors
of
State
would
easily
give
their
Hands
to
it
.
The
principal
Difficulty
they
insisted
upon
at
Rome
,
and
which
the
French
could
hardly
resolve
,
was
,
that
the
Pope
could
not
with
Honour
agree
to
a
Dispensation
,
in
favour
of
a
Marriage
between
the
Prince
of
Wales
and
a
Daughter
of
France
,
on
Conditions
less
advantageous
to
the
Catholick
Religion
,
than
those
which
had
been
made
with
the
Insanta
of
Spain
:
It
would
be
more
honourable
for
France
to
come
to
a
Conclusion
on
better
Terms
than
the
Spaniard
.
The
French
said
truly
,
That
the
Prince
of
Wales
had
agreed
to
the
Spaniards
what
they
had
demanded
;
but
that
then
he
was
in
their
hands
,
and
that
as
soon
as
he
was
departed
from
Spain
,
he
revok'd
all
.
But
to
this
it
was
replied
,
That
since
the
Prince
was
willing
to
marry
so
great
a
Princess
as
the
Daughter
of
France
,
he
must
needs
come
up
to
their
Proposals
,
because
he
could
not
well
renew
with
Spain
.
But
as
it
was
impossible
to
obtain
from
the
Parliament
a
Church
for
the
Catholicks
in
England
,
the
French
saw
very
well
,
that
the
Prince
of
Wales
would
rather
quit
his
Pretensions
to
the
King's
Sister
,
than
agree
to
a
thing
which
he
could
not
grant
without
hazarding
all
:
So
that
they
were
resolved
to
pass
over
this
Article
.
The
Cardinal
de
Richlieu
believed
,
Letters
the
Card
to
M.
d'●bault
,
A●
22.
162.
that
to
obtain
this
Dispensation
,
it
was
sufficient
that
the
King
was
assured
of
all
the
Conditions
which
were
necessary
for
the
Salvation
of
Madam
and
all
her
Family
;
and
that
there
was
just
reason
to
hope
it
would
turn
to
the
general
Benefit
of
the
English
Catholicks
:
For
which
reason
,
he
hoped
it
would
be
approv'd
by
his
Holiness
;
whom
he
would
also
have
to
understand
,
that
if
the
Dispensation
staid
too
long
,
they
would
not
wait
for
it
.
Several
Casuists
had
already
declar'd
,
Letter
M●●quem●
〈…〉
162●
.
that
this
Dispersation
was
not
absolutely
necessary
;
and
that
if
it
was
a
sin
to
conclude
a
Marriage
without
it
,
it
could
only
be
a
venial
one
,
in
a
Country
where
there
was
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
and
where
the
Catholicks
and
the
Hugonots
lived
together
.
One
day
Aug
2●
〈…〉
.
when
the
Nuncio
went
to
visit
the
Cardinal
,
the
latter
said
,
That
B
〈…〉
s
had
sent
him
word
,
that
the
Pope
had
told
him
he
would
give
no
Dispensation
,
unless
England
would
agree
to
the
same
Conditions
at
Paris
,
which
they
had
consented
to
at
Madrid
.
The
Nuncio
answer'd
,
That
he
had
no
reason
to
wonder
at
it
,
since
the
King
and
the
Cardina●
had
said
,
That
the
Catholick
Religion
should
obtain
no
less
advantages
by
the
means
of
France
,
than
by
the
means
of
Spain
.
That
is
true
,
said
the
Cardinal
;
and
we
will
keep
all
that
we
have
promised
,
because
the
King
of
England
will
grant
us
all
that
he
promised
to
the
Spaniard
,
with
a
design
to
execute
,
and
not
what
he
promised
only
for
Ceremony
.
This
distinction
,
replied
Spada
,
is
very
metaphysical
;
and
if
we
should
give
place
to
such
Considerations
,
the
Exceptions
would
easily
overthrow
the
Rule
.
He
added
,
That
the
Cardinal
had
manag'd
this
Affair
far
differently
from
what
it
was
,
when
it
was
in
the
hands
of
Monsieur
de
la
Vieville
.
That
would
be
a
fine
thing
,
said
the
Cardinal
,
if
it
should
be
said
,
That
Vieville
had
made
this
M●●ch
,
but
those
who
succeeded
him
have
broke
it
.
The
Nuncio
replied
,
That
he
would
have
more
Honour
by
breaking
it
,
than
by
concluding
it
,
according
to
the
Maxim
of
Vieville
.
The
mischief
is
,
answered
the
Cardinal
,
that
we
are
not
now
in
a
condition
to
have
any
regard
to
what
may
be
done
with
Honour
.
Spada
replied
,
That
the
French
could
not
possibly
avoid
the
Censure
of
the
World
;
and
the
rather
,
because
the
English
boasted
they
had
already
gain'd
the
Point
they
desir'd
,
as
well
relating
to
the
Marriage
it self
,
as
to
the
Circumstances
of
it
.
He
meant
the
Pretensions
of
the
English
Ambassadours
,
that
they
had
out-witted
the
Cardinal
.
But
the
Cardinal
said
,
That
he
never
went
to
meet
them
,
nor
did
he
accompany
them
,
but
only
staid
for
them
in
the
Chamber
of
the
Assembly
,
sitting
in
the
most
honourable
Place
,
or
standing
,
until
the
Table
was
brought
in
:
That
he
was
the
First
who
spake
,
and
the
First
who
seated
himself
;
and
that
he
never
rendred
them
a
Visit
,
for
which
the
Earl
of
Carlisle
was
very
angry
.
Some
time
before
this
Conversation
,
Father
Berulle
was
sent
to
Rome
to
press
on
the
Dispensation
:
He
had
See
Siri
,
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
5.
p.
623.
Instructions
given
him
,
dated
the
31st
.
of
July
,
which
contain'd
amongst
other
things
,
That
this
Marriage
might
be
of
great
advantage
to
the
Catholick
Religion
,
because
the
Princess
being
well
brought
up
,
and
firm
in
her
Faith
,
might
gain
the
Prince
her
Spouse
,
and
put
the
English
Catholicks
in
security
,
in
respect
of
their
Estates
and
Lives
:
That
the
King
of
England
being
by
that
means
fix'd
to
the
Crown
of
France
,
would
no
more
foment
the
Hatred
which
the
Protestants
had
against
the
Catholicks
;
so
that
the
Turks
seeing
the
Unity
of
the
Christians
,
would
dare
to
attempt
nothing
against
them
:
That
his
most
Christian
Majesty
had
declar'd
to
the
English
Ambassadours
,
that
he
would
do
nothing
that
might
derogate
from
the
Respect
due
to
his
Holiness
:
That
it
was
agreed
,
that
the
Ceremony
of
the
Espousals
should
be
perform'd
according
to
the
Usage
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
as
the
same
was
practis'd
at
the
Marriage
of
Margarette
de
Valois
,
and
the
King
of
Navarre
:
That
it
was
moreover
agreed
,
that
she
should
have
the
free
Exercise
of
the
Catholick
Religion
for
her self
and
Family
;
so
that
in
the
Royal
Houses
where
she
should
reside
,
there
should
be
a
Chappel
for
hearing
of
Mass
,
and
administring
the
Sacraments
:
That
she
should
have
a
Bishop
for
her
Grand
Almoner
,
with
sufficient
power
to
proceed
against
the
Ecclesiasticks
who
neglected
their
Duty
:
That
there
should
be
of
them
to
the
number
of
Twenty
six
,
who
when
they
officiated
,
should
wear
their
Ecclesiastical
Habits
:
That
the
King
and
the
Prince
should
swear
never
to
urge
the
Princess
neither
directly
nor
indirectly
,
to
do
any
thing
whatsoever
contrary
to
the
Catholick
Religion
:
That
her
Domesticks
should
be
French
Catholicks
,
chosen
by
the
most
Christian
King
;
and
when
any
died
,
they
should
substitute
others
of
the
same
Religion
in
their
places
:
That
the
Children
born
in
this
Marriage
,
should
be
brought
up
by
their
Mother
until
they
arrived
to
the
Age
of
Thirteen
Years
:
That
the
King
of
England
,
in
consideration
of
this
Alliance
,
should
hinder
all
molestation
of
his
Catholick
Subjects
;
and
that
they
should
be
compelled
to
take
no
Oath
contrary
to
their
Religion
.
It
was
on
this
foot
that
they
demanded
the
Dispensation
.
But
because
the
Pope
might
object
,
That
the
Articles
with
Spain
were
more
advantageous
to
the
Catholick
Religion
than
those
of
France
,
they
charged
Father
Berulle
to
represent
to
him
,
That
the
Spaniards
to
gain
time
,
and
not
to
surrender
the
Palatinate
,
offered
at
present
to
be
contented
with
less
than
the
King
of
England
had
agreed
to
his
Majesty
;
and
that
the
Prince
of
Wales
,
to
draw
himself
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Spaniards
,
had
promised
more
than
he
had
design'd
to
make
good
:
That
,
in
fine
,
it
was
impossible
to
obtain
more
from
the
English
.
Father
Berulle
acquitted
himself
of
his
Commission
so
well
,
that
the
Pope
was
mollified
,
and
promis'd
the
Dispensation
,
which
he
afterwards
sent
;
whether
he
was
afraid
,
that
if
he
should
refuse
it
obstinately
,
they
would
slight
it
;
or
else
that
he
was
convinc'd
with
the
Reasons
had
been
given
him
.
There
was
yet
in
England
some
difficulty
on
the
Articles
which
France
suppos'd
she
might
obtain
,
and
upon
which
the
Dispensation
was
grounded
.
But
,
in
fine
,
the
King
of
England
consented
to
what
was
desired
,
and
the
Articles
were
sign'd
the
20th
.
of
November
,
1624.
by
the
Cardinal
de
Richlieu
and
the
Ambassadours
.
The
King
sent
la
Villeaux
Clers
to
London
,
to
take
of
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
and
the
Prince
of
Wales
,
the
Oaths
which
we
have
mention'd
:
They
took
them
between
his
hands
,
and
further
swore
to
release
all
the
Catholick
Prisoners
,
as
soon
as
the
Marriage
was
consummated
;
and
to
prohibit
for
the
future
their
being
ill
treated
for
their
Religion
.
They
gave
also
Siri
Mem
.
in
Rec
,
T.
5.
P.
695.
both
of
them
a
Promise
in
Writing
,
by
which
they
bound
themselves
by
no
way
or
means
whatsoever
,
to
oblige
the
Princess
to
change
her
Religion
.
The
Cardinal
de
Richlieu
Au●●r●
Vie
du
Cardinal
,
lib
.
11.
c
.
1.
,
to
prevent
all
Contests
which
might
arise
by
means
of
this
Alliance
,
between
the
English
and
the
French
,
as
at
other
times
had
hapned
,
oblig'd
Madam
to
renounce
all
Successions
,
both
direct
and
collateral
,
which
might
accrue
to
her
,
for
which
there
was
to
be
given
her
in
Marriage
800000
Crowns
.
He
also
took
care
that
the
Princess's
House
should
be
compos'd
of
as
great
a
number
of
Officers
,
as
any
Queen
of
England
ever
had
:
That
her
Dowry
should
be
Sixty
thousand
Crowns
per
Annum
,
which
should
be
assign'd
her
upon
Lands
,
one
of
which
should
be
a
Dutchy
or
Earldom
:
That
if
she
should
become
a
Widow
,
she
should
have
her
choice
to
stay
in
England
,
or
to
come
into
France
,
whether
she
had
Children
or
no
;
and
that
in
case
she
return'd
thither
,
the
King
of
England
should
be
oblig'd
to
cause
her
to
be
conducted
at
his
Charges
,
with
Honours
agreeable
to
her
Quality
,
as
far
as
Calais
.
After
this
manner
was
this
Marriage
concluded
,
which
afterwards
prov'd
fatal
to
Charles
I.
King
of
England
.
King
James
his
Father
,
and
this
Prince
,
were
both
overseen
in
their
Politicks
,
in
seeking
this
Alliance
with
the
Infanta
,
and
a
Daughter
of
France
;
as
if
there
had
been
no
other
Women
in
the
World
,
and
as
if
the
good
of
their
Kingdom
,
and
the
Desire
of
their
Subjects
,
did
indispensibly
oblige
them
to
look
our
for
one
that
was
a
Catholick
.
It
was
truly
enough
said
,
That
by
taking
this
course
,
they
betray'd
themselves
to
so
great
disadvantages
,
that
to
marry
a
Daughter
of
Spain
or
France
,
they
must
be
forc'd
to
submit
to
the
meanest
and
basest
things
imaginable
;
such
were
the
Oaths
which
were
exacted
from
them
:
The
liberty
which
they
gave
the
Princess
,
that
the
Prince
of
Wales
should
suffer
his
Children
which
he
should
have
by
her
,
to
be
brought
up
in
her
Religion
;
and
before
all
this
,
the
Voyage
which
the
Prince
made
into
Spain
,
without
knowing
whether
he
should
obtain
the
Infanta
.
In
the
mean
time
,
he
drew
no
assistance
from
France
in
his
greatest
Necessities
;
nay
,
he
was
embroil'd
with
her
;
and
perhaps
it
had
been
yet
worse
,
if
he
had
espoused
the
Infanta
.
His
Subjects
were
extreamly
averse
to
the
Popish
Party
,
no●
enduring
be
should
sell
,
as
we
may
say
,
the
Religion
of
his
Children
,
and
his
own
Conscience
,
he
then
making
profession
to
be
a
Protestant
.
There
were
in
G●●ma●y
divers
Protestant
Princesses
,
with
whom
indeed
he
could
not
have
had
Eight
hundred
thousand
Crowns
;
but
who
would
have
kept
peace
in
his
Estates
,
and
procur
▪
d
the
love
of
his
Subjects
.
But
as
this
Match
was
against
all
the
Maxims
of
good
Policy
,
so
it
drew
upon
himself
those
Mischiefs
,
which
no
King
succeeding
to
an
hereditary
Crown
perhaps
ever
fell
into
;
and
his
Sons
born
of
that
Marriage
,
and
seduced
by
their
Mother's
Persuasions
,
have
been
Most
unfortunate
since
his
Death
.
Several
People
indeed
were
of
Opinion
▪
that
Cardinal
de
Richlieu
,
who
was
then
contriving
a
War
against
the
House
of
Austria
,
sent
the
Princess
H●●●ietta
M●ri●
into
England
,
as
an
Apple
of
Dissention
,
which
would
create
so
much
trouble
in
England
,
as
would
incapacitate
them
from
medling
with
their
Neighbours
Affairs
.
I
would
not
interrupt
the
Series
of
this
Negotiation
,
to
speak
of
two
other
things
which
gave
this
Cardinal
work
enough
at
the
beginning
of
his
Ministry
:
The
one
was
the
Disgrace
of
the
Marquis
de
la
Vieville
,
and
the
other
the
Business
of
the
Valteline
,
which
employ'd
the
Court
a
long
time
;
and
the
principal
Transactions
of
which
Affair
I
shall
relate
,
as
soon
as
I
have
given
an
account
of
the
Fall
of
that
new
Minister
.
Without
any
Merit
to
distinguish
him
from
the
rest
of
the
World
,
he
had
at
a
leap
,
by
the
easiness
of
the
King
,
obtain'd
so
great
a
Power
,
that
he
govern'd
not
only
the
Treasury
,
but
the
State
,
though
almost
all
the
Court
hated
him
.
He
made
his
Authority
appear
,
by
the
manner
of
treating
Colonel
d
▪
Ornano
,
Monsieur's
Governour
.
It
will
not
be
amiss
to
give
a
short
relation
of
this
Aff●ir
because
,
as
this
Prince
had
a
great
share
in
the
Brouilleries
of
the
Grandees
in
Cardinal
Richlieu's
Ministry
,
we
shall
better
understand
the
Original
of
it
,
if
we
can
come
to
know
how
he
was
educated
.
Gaston
,
in
the
Year
1615.
going
out
of
the
hands
of
Madam
de
Montglas
,
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
5.
p.
6●8
.
Governante
of
the
Children
of
France
,
was
committed
to
the
Tuition
of
De
Breves
his
Governour
,
as
being
a
vertuous
Man
,
and
well-seen
in
the
World
,
by
the
many
Embassies
,
in
which
he
had
acquitted
himself
very
well
.
He
took
so
much
care
in
the
Education
of
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
that
that
Prince
,
in
a
very
little
time
,
made
a
very
great
progress
in
all
things
which
can
be
requir'd
in
a
Person
of
his
Quality
:
His
Wit
was
admir'd
,
his
Discourse
,
and
the
obliging
manner
,
with
which
he
receiv'd
all
Persons
who
addressed
themselves
to
him
.
But
as
Courtiers
,
who
generally
abardon
themselves
to
Vices
,
dread
the
Vertues
of
Princes
,
which
they
find
opposite
to
their
Designs
,
De
Breves
soon
had
the
Grief
to
be
remov'd
from
the
Person
of
Monsieur
,
at
the
time
when
he
was
most
necessary
to
him
.
He
is
told
he
must
retire
,
a
little
after
the
Death
of
the
Mareschal
d'
Ancre
,
in
1617.
and
to
get
such
an
Order
from
the
King
,
they
had
taken
care
to
make
him
jealous
of
the
good
Qualities
of
his
Brother
,
who
,
some
Persons
affirmed
,
had
more
Wit
,
and
better
Education
than
he
.
In
the
interim
,
in
a
Council
which
was
held
at
the
Chancellor
Sillery's
,
where
were
present
du
Vair
,
Villeroy
,
and
the
President
Jeannin
,
it
was
concluded
to
find
another
Governour
for
Monsieur
:
They
call'd
De
Breves
before
them
;
and
after
they
had
given
him
abundance
of
Praises
,
for
the
great
care
he
had
taken
in
the
Education
of
that
Prince
,
they
told
him
,
That
his
Majesty
would
have
him
take
no
further
pains
,
without
giving
him
any
manner
of
reason
.
The
Chancellor
added
,
That
he
had
Orders
from
the
King
to
tell
him
,
that
he
was
perfectly
satisfied
with
him
;
and
for
a
proof
of
it
,
his
Majesty
made
him
a
present
of
Fifty
thousand
Crowns
,
to
be
paid
in
three
Years
out
of
the
Treasury
,
and
gave
him
a
Warrant
for
Six
thousand
Livres
Pension
.
Luines
,
willing
to
assure
himself
of
the
Person
of
Monsieur
,
gave
him
the
Count
de
Lude
for
Governour
,
who
had
been
his
own
Domestick
.
This
new
Governour
had
,
in
a
little
time
,
rooted
out
all
the
Seeds
of
Vertue
,
which
de
Breves
had
endeavour'd
to
sow
in
the
Mind
of
the
Prince
;
and
being
addicted
to
Pleasure
,
left
the
care
of
the
Prince's
Education
to
his
Sub-Governour
,
whose
gross
and
brutish
Manners
entirely
corrupted
young
Gaston
,
who
so
accustom'd
himself
to
Swearing
under
this
Man
,
that
he
never
could
leave
off
that
ill
habit
.
The
Count
de
Lude
dying
about
the
end
of
the
Year
1619.
they
made
Ornane
,
Colonel
of
the
Guards
of
Corsi
,
and
the
King's
Lieutenant-General
in
Normandy
,
Governour
to
Monsieur
:
He
was
a
Man
of
great
Qualities
,
and
did
all
he
could
to
cure
him
of
the
ill
habits
which
the
Prince
,
drown'd
in
Voluptuousness
,
had
contracted
,
and
had
no
ill
success
,
which
seem'd
now
to
be
of
the
greatest
importance
;
the
King
then
having
no
Children
,
it
might
happen
that
Gaston
should
succeed
to
the
Crown
.
In
the
sequel
,
Ornano
suggested
to
him
,
to
demand
of
the
King
to
be
admitted
into
the
Privy-Council
,
that
he
might
enter
there
himself
by
the
favour
of
his
Master
.
To
gain
the
better
on
his
Spirit
,
he
began
to
be
more
indulgent
to
him
,
and
to
have
a
greater
Complaisance
for
him
.
The
Marquis
de
la
Vieville
,
though
in
in
the
Declination
of
Favour
,
perceiving
the
Designs
of
the
Colonel
,
work'd
so
with
the
King
,
that
he
was
apprehended
,
and
sent
Prisoner
to
Caen
in
Normandy
,
whatever
Gaston
could
do
to
obtain
his
liberty
.
At
the
same
time
his
Majesty
ordain'd
Despreaux
to
be
his
Governour
,
who
had
been
his
own
Sub-Governour
whilst
he
was
Dauphin
,
and
depended
wholly
on
his
Majesty
:
But
this
was
but
for
a
small
time
;
for
after
the
Marquis
de
Vieville's
disgrace
,
the
King
,
induced
by
the
Intreaties
of
Monsieur
,
gave
Ornano
his
liberty
and
readmission
to
his
old
Post
.
All
the
fault
of
his
Imprisonment
was
thrown
on
the
disgraced
Minister
,
as
if
the
King
,
who
had
given
the
Orders
for
his
Arrest
,
had
had
no
hand
in
it
.
La
Vieville
had
yet
Credit
enough
before
he
fell
,
to
recall
the
Count
of
Tillieres
,
Ambassador
in
England
,
and
Brother-in-Law
to
the
Mareschal
de
Bassompierre
his
Enemy
.
Mem
.
de
Bassomp
.
T.
2.
P.
312.
He
feign'd
to
be
at
difference
with
the
Ambassadors
of
his
Majesty
of
Great
Britain
,
and
labour'd
for
an
Agreement
between
them
,
that
Tillieres
might
be
recall'd
,
and
D'Effiat
,
a
great
Friend
of
the
Earl
of
Carlisle's
,
sent
in
his
stead
.
It
was
said
,
That
Tillieres
was
not
fit
for
that
Court
,
because
he
was
too
much
a
Friend
to
the
Jesuits
,
who
were
hated
in
England
;
but
the
principal
reason
was
,
a
Letter
which
he
had
written
to
the
King
;
by
which
he
gave
him
notice
,
that
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
without
his
knowledge
,
was
treating
in
England
,
about
the
Marriage
of
Madam
,
by
Persons
intermediate
;
which
so
provok'd
the
Queen-Mother
,
that
she
destroy'd
his
Reputation
with
the
King
.
D'Effiat
arriv'd
at
London
in
July
;
and
his
principal
Commission
was
,
to
discover
if
King
James
had
really
left
off
dealing
with
Spain
,
and
meant
the
Marriage
of
his
Son
with
Madam
sincerely
;
for
it
was
still
doubted
in
France
.
His
Instructions
gave
him
the
Title
of
Ambassador
in
Ordinary
;
but
they
afterwards
gave
him
that
of
Extraordinary
.
In
the
mean
time
he
was
recall'd
whilst
he
was
on
his
way
;
and
as
he
had
represented
that
he
might
better
serve
the
King
,
if
he
were
restor'd
,
they
granted
it
to
him
again
by
a
Letter
of
the
31st
of
July
.
These
Alterations
in
a
thing
of
so
little
Consequence
,
denoted
a
great
inequalty
in
the
Council
,
of
which
the
Cardinal
had
not
yet
taken
the
entire
management
,
as
afterward
he
did
.
Although
very
few
Persons
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
5.
p.
628.
Bassomp
.
T.
2.
p.
315.
loved
the
Marquiss
De
la
Vieville
;
yet
it
was
believ'd
that
the
Cardinal
of
Richlieu
was
his
principal
Enemy
,
who
could
not
suffer
a
Person
above
him
in
the
Council
,
and
who
perceiv'd
the
Marquis
oppos'd
his
Designs
.
The
King
dissembled
less
with
this
Minister
than
with
others
whom
he
had
disgrac'd
,
and
shew'd
plainly
that
he
was
displeas'd
with
him
;
insomuch
that
he
himself
resign'd
his
Charge
of
Superintendent
into
the
King's
Hands
,
and
the
Place
which
he
had
in
the
Council
,
and
desir'd
his
Permission
to
take
leave
.
But
at
his
going
out
the
Marquis
was
apprehended
by
the
Count
de
Thermes
,
Captain
of
the
Guards
,
and
the
King's
Musqueteers
carried
him
in
a
Coach
to
the
Castle
of
Amboise
;
out
of
which
place
he
afterwards
made
his
escape
.
The
Reasons
of
his
Disgrace
,
such
I
mean
as
were
publish'd
,
were
,
that
he
took
too
much
Authority
upon
him
;
and
that
of
his
own
Head
he
had
determin'd
Affairs
of
the
greatest
Importance
;
That
he
had
sent
Orders
on
the
same
account
to
the
King's
Ambassadors
,
and
given
Answers
to
those
of
other
Princes
,
without
consulting
the
King
or
his
other
Ministers
;
That
he
had
chang'd
the
Orders
given
in
the
King's
Presence
,
and
charg'd
the
King
of
many
Injustices
,
which
himself
had
been
guilty
of
to
satisfie
his
own
Passions
:
Beaumarchez
his
Father-in-Law
,
and
Treasurer
of
the
Exchequer
,
was
suspended
from
his
Office
,
and
consined
to
one
of
his
Houses
.
The
King
afterwards
gave
Commission
for
their
Tryals
,
and
it
was
hop'd
they
might
draw
in
the
good
Man
,
Beaumarchez
,
who
was
very
rich
.
But
the
Mareschal
de
Vitry
,
his
other
Son-in-Law
,
obtain'd
that
his
Name
might
be
taken
out
of
the
Commission
,
and
that
only
La
Vieville
and
his
Accomplices
should
be
named
.
It
was
pretended
,
that
it
could
be
made
out
that
he
had
cheated
the
King
,
because
he
had
bought
,
since
he
was
Superintendant
,
Lands
worth
Fourteen
thousand
Livres
in
Rent
:
But
it
was
not
difficult
to
prove
,
that
he
might
make
this
Purchase
out
of
his
own
Lands
,
and
the
Sale
of
some
Offices
which
he
had
.
He
was
accus'd
to
have
given
eight
hundred
thousand
Livres
to
his
Father-in-Law
:
But
Beaumarchez
made
it
appear
,
that
he
had
lent
them
to
the
King
,
after
his
Son
became
Superintendant
.
Whatsoever
they
could
do
,
they
could
not
find
any
misapplications
in
the
Treasury
,
to
charge
him
with
.
It
was
reported
,
that
while
he
was
in
favour
he
endeavour'd
to
secure
himself
of
the
Support
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
become
her
Favourite
as
well
as
the
King's
;
and
seeing
that
the
Cardinal
enjoy'd
that
place
with
the
Queen
which
he
desired
,
he
had
the
boldness
to
represent
to
that
Princess
,
that
she
might
be
absolute
Master
of
the
King
and
all
the
Court
if
she
would
rid
her self
of
the
Cardinal
;
who
not
being
belov'd
by
the
King
,
was
the
reason
why
he
did
not
place
an
entire
Confidence
in
her
.
He
offer'd
to
serve
the
Queen
as
well
as
the
Cardinal
could
do
:
But
she
perceived
it
was
more
for
his
envying
that
she
kept
this
Prelate
in
her
Service
than
to
augment
her
Authority
.
This
was
the
beginning
of
his
Ruin
,
which
was
daily
endeavour'd
,
when
it
was
found
that
he
design'd
to
rule
solely
in
the
King's
Favour
and
his
Mother
's
.
It
happened
that
some
of
the
Courtiers
spoke
much
in
praise
of
the
Cardinal
,
in
reporting
to
the
King
at
his
going
to
Bed
,
and
when
he
was
hunting
,
many
things
which
this
Prelate
had
done
or
said
for
his
Service
;
of
which
a
great
part
were
Inventions
.
La
Vieville
,
who
perceiv'd
this
Design
of
those
who
made
use
of
this
Artifice
,
said
one
day
to
the
King
,
That
the
Cardinal
indeed
was
a
Person
of
great
Parts
,
and
very
capable
to
serve
his
Majesty
;
but
withal
,
so
imperious
and
haughty
,
that
if
he
should
put
the
Administration
of
Affairs
into
his
Hands
,
he
must
ask
him
leave
to
go
a
hunting
.
This
pass'd
before
the
Cardinal
was
receiv'd
into
the
Council
;
and
la
Vieville
was
so
imprudent
as
to
assist
to
raise
this
Prelate
to
that
Post
,
in
a
time
when
the
manner
of
his
exercising
the
Charge
of
Superintendent
,
had
rendered
him
odious
to
a
great
many
People
,
whose
Pensions
he
had
retrench'd
.
The
King
caus'd
the
King
of
England
to
be
advertis'd
of
the
Disgrace
of
the
Superintendent
;
which
gave
no
small
Alarm
at
that
Court
,
because
it
was
believ'd
,
that
since
he
,
who
had
first
negotiated
the
Affair
of
the
Marriage
,
was
disgrac'd
,
it
was
a
sign
that
France
would
break
the
Match
.
There
were
,
besides
,
some
other
Circumstances
which
confirmed
his
Majesty
of
Great
Britain
in
this
Opinion
;
which
was
,
That
they
would
not
approve
of
the
Articles
of
the
Marriage
,
as
they
had
been
order'd
by
Carlisle
and
Vieville
.
This
later
having
said
,
That
they
demanded
an
Article
in
favour
of
the
English
Catholicks
merely
for
Form
,
the
Ambassadors
omitted
it
;
and
Vieville
having
passed
it
over
,
without
telling
any
Person
,
the
King
and
the
other
Ministers
refus'd
to
approve
of
this
Retrenchment
,
and
said
,
That
Vieville
had
releas'd
this
Article
without
Order
.
The
King
of
England
presently
look'd
upon
this
as
a
Denyal
,
and
for
a
Sign
that
they
would
break
the
Negotiation
;
but
having
after
found
the
contrary
,
he
renew'd
it
,
and
agreed
to
all
,
as
we
have
already
said
.
To
come
now
to
the
Affair
of
the
Valteline
,
the
Reader
must
be
inform'd
,
that
in
the
time
of
Henry
IV
.
the
Spaniards
had
endeavour'd
to
obtain
a
free
Passage
from
Italy
into
Germany
,
for
the
reciprocal
Communication
of
the
Estates
of
the
House
of
Austria
.
For
this
they
had
built
in
the
Valteline
,
the
Fort
of
Fuentes
,
that
the
Grisons
to
whom
the
Valteline
belong'd
,
might
not
be
capable
to
dispute
their
Passage
when
need
requir'd
.
France
and
Italy
were
very
much
alarm'd
on
this
occasion
,
fearing
that
the
House
of
Austria
was
just
on
the
point
to
execute
some
considerable
Enterprize
.
But
the
Spaniards
declar'd
,
That
they
had
built
this
Fort
only
to
protect
the
Catholick
Religion
in
the
Valteline
,
which
they
said
was
there
oppress'd
by
the
Grison
Protestants
.
It
was
soon
after
made
visible
,
that
this
Discourse
was
only
to
lull
the
Princes
of
Italy
asleep
,
since
they
built
four
other
Forts
;
and
having
rais'd
the
Catholick
Grisons
,
made
themselves
absolute
Masters
of
all
the
Valley
.
Then
the
Council
of
France
believ'd
that
it
was
time
to
look
about
them
in
good
earnest
,
having
yet
employ'd
only
the
way
of
Treaties
and
Negotiations
,
wherein
the
Spaniards
promis'd
what
they
desir'd
,
but
perform'd
nothing
.
They
had
long
Conferences
with
the
Ambassadors
of
France
at
Rome
;
and
the
Holy
See
was
taken
up
many
Years
to
reconcile
the
two
Crowns
:
But
the
Spaniards
were
resolv'd
at
any
rate
to
preserve
the
Passage
which
they
had
open'd
;
and
the
French
were
no
less
obstinate
to
hinder
the
Communication
of
the
Estates
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
by
which
it
became
too
formidable
both
in
Germany
and
Italy
;
and
there
was
no
way
left
to
procure
an
Agreement
.
Upon
this
a
League
was
made
between
the
King
of
France
,
the
Republick
of
Venice
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savey
,
concluded
at
Paris
the
7th
of
February
,
1623.
by
which
these
three
Powers
oblig'd
themselves
to
set
on
Foot
(
until
the
Valteline
was
wholly
recover'd
)
an
Army
of
Thirty
six
thousand
Foot
,
and
Six
thousand
Horse
.
This
League
put
the
Spaniards
into
such
a
fright
,
that
they
thought
it
their
best
way
to
deposite
the
Forts
of
the
Valteline
in
the
Hands
of
the
Pope
.
By
this
Artifice
they
rendred
the
League
abovemention'd
useless
,
they
avoided
the
War
with
which
they
were
threatned
,
and
engag'd
his
Holiness
to
their
Party
,
and
more
easily
persuaded
him
,
that
their
Zeal
for
the
Catholick
Religion
had
engag'd
them
to
build
the
Forts
then
in
dispute
.
In
the
mean
time
they
had
the
Passage
open
as
they
had
desir'd
,
and
hoped
to
withdraw
those
Forts
out
of
the
Hands
of
the
Pope
,
as
soon
as
the
League
made
against
them
should
be
dissolv'd
.
Many
things
interven'd
while
this
Affair
was
on
foot
,
which
I
shall
pass
by
;
't
is
sufficient
to
observe
,
that
the
Cardinal
of
Richlieu
entring
into
his
Ministry
,
found
it
in
this
Posture
.
As
for
him
,
he
judg'd
it
requisite
,
that
the
King
should
do
himself
reason
by
the
way
of
force
,
since
the
prolonging
of
Treaties
made
whatsoever
was
done
ineffectual
.
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
5.
p.
635.
He
did
not
hide
his
Sentiments
from
the
Nuncio
;
to
whom
he
said
one
Day
,
That
the
King
and
Council
now
resolved
to
see
this
Affair
ended
in
a
few
Months
;
and
that
the
Council
would
act
more
steadily
,
since
it
had
a
Head
now
that
was
not
inconstant
like
the
former
.
In
effect
,
the
Marquis
of
Coeuvres
was
sent
into
Switzerland
in
Quality
of
Ambassador
Extraordinary
,
with
In
the
Month
of
Jane
.
Instructions
which
directed
him
,
that
if
this
Affair
was
not
suddenly
accommodated
,
to
raise
Three
thousand
Grisons
,
and
Three
thousand
Swissers
,
and
to
make
a
Descent
upon
the
Valteline
.
The
Forces
of
the
League
were
also
to
be
ready
to
march
by
the
15th
of
September
,
to
act
before
Winter
.
The
Confederate
Princes
had
many
Reasons
to
make
hast
,
since
without
that
,
the
Swissers
and
the
Grisons
,
who
expected
to
be
presently
deliver'd
from
the
Spanish
Yoak
,
would
grow
cold
when
they
found
too
much
delay
;
and
that
the
Arch-Duke
Leopold
,
and
the
Governour
of
Milan
,
would
not
sail
in
the
Winter
to
seize
on
all
the
Passages
,
and
fortifie
them
well
;
so
that
it
would
be
very
difficult
to
force
them
.
In
the
Interim
,
as
the
time
was
but
short
,
Orders
were
given
to
the
Count
of
Bethunes
,
to
press
the
Pope
and
the
Spaniards
strongly
,
and
to
use
sometimes
Remonstrances
,
and
sometimes
Threats
,
to
make
the
last
to
desist
from
maintaining
the
Passages
of
the
Valteline
.
But
these
instances
signified
nothing
;
and
the
Marquis
de
Coeuvres
had
Orders
to
hasten
his
Levies
,
and
get
all
things
ready
for
execution
.
The
Levies
being
made
,
a
difficulty
presented
it self
,
which
embarrass'd
him
for
some
time
,
which
was
,
whether
he
should
demand
Passage
at
the
Diet
of
Baden
.
For
although
by
the
Alliance
of
the
Swissers
with
the
Crown
,
they
were
oblig'd
to
give
him
free
Passage
,
it
was
to
be
fear'd
lest
the
Nuncio
and
the
Ambassador
of
Spain
,
whom
the
Catholick
Cantons
favour'd
,
should
prevail
with
them
to
oppose
it
,
and
that
this
refusal
might
spoil
the
Design
.
In
fine
,
he
resolv'd
not
to
demand
it
of
the
Catholicks
,
but
when
he
took
it
,
and
to
speak
then
only
to
the
Protestants
,
who
would
agree
to
it
,
only
on
condition
that
the
King
should
assist
them
as
occasion
should
require
.
The
Nuncio
and
the
Ambassador
of
Spain
forgot
not
any
Artifice
to
stop
the
design
of
Coeuvres
;
and
to
gain
time
,
gave
him
hopes
,
that
the
Affair
might
be
agreed
at
Rome
.
But
he
proceeded
with
the
same
vigour
as
before
,
and
fix'd
the
rising
,
as
it
was
agreed
with
the
Grisons
,
on
the
26th
of
October
.
At
the
same
time
the
Nuncio
Spada
Sept.
24
made
sharp
Remonstrances
to
the
King
upon
this
Enterprize
,
which
,
he
said
,
would
shed
much
Catholick
Blood
in
behalf
of
the
Protestants
;
whereas
he
ought
to
consider
how
to
destroy
that
Party
in
the
Kingdom
as
he
had
happily
begun
.
The
King
answer'd
,
That
the
Spaniards
forc'd
him
to
it
,
and
that
it
should
appear
in
all
his
Conduct
,
that
he
was
as
good
a
Catholick
as
they
.
The
same
Nuncio
being
with
the
Cardinal
of
Richlieu
,
this
latter
said
to
him
,
Siri
T.
●
.
Mem
.
Pa●●n
.
p.
66
,
speaking
of
the
Affair
of
the
Valteline
,
That
Vieville
had
spoil'd
all
,
in
proposing
Ways
and
Means
to
accommodate
this
difference
;
and
that
he
was
the
Cause
that
the
Spaniards
had
not
been
reduc'd
to
reason
.
The
Nuncio
reply'd
,
in
the
way
of
Raillery
,
that
he
and
the
Cardinal
de
Rochefoucaud
could
not
but
be
much
puzzled
in
the
Council
,
when
they
deliberated
about
such
Matters
,
since
they
must
at
the
same
time
fight
with
the
Spaniards
,
and
yet
avoid
falling
into
such
an
irregularity
,
as
it
was
to
be
a
favourer
of
Hereticks
;
which
was
a
thing
ill
of
it self
,
and
therefore
could
not
obtain
a
Dispensation
.
The
Cardinal
answer'd
,
That
there
was
the
same
reason
to
grant
him
a
Dispensation
for
the
Charge
of
Councellor
,
as
for
that
of
Secretary
;
and
as
for
what
concern'd
the
Hereticks
,
the
difference
of
the
Case
,
and
the
end
which
was
propos'd
,
chang'd
the
nature
of
things
;
and
in
this
Affair
he
believ'd
,
he
did
not
only
the
King
,
but
God
good
Service
,
since
he
had
studied
,
as
he
said
,
this
Question
,
and
found
that
the
Case
,
as
it
was
represented
to
the
King
,
was
such
,
that
he
would
maintain
,
that
nothing
was
done
or
thought
of
,
which
was
not
agreeable
to
the
strictest
Rules
of
Conscience
;
and
that
he
would
cause
this
Proposition
to
be
subscrib'd
by
an
hundred
Doctors
of
the
Sorbon
.
Whilst
Coeuvres
endeavour'd
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
5.
p
:
669
,
&
704.
to
levy
six
thousand
Men
,
of
which
we
have
spoken
,
the
Spaniards
intercepted
some
Letters
of
his
to
the
Count
de
Bethunes
,
and
some
others
of
Bethunes
to
him
;
by
which
they
understood
the
designs
of
the
latter
.
They
shew'd
them
to
the
Pope
,
and
thereupon
made
a
great
noise
at
Rome
,
but
took
no
measures
to
hinder
it
:
Whether
they
imagin'd
that
it
was
nothing
but
an
airy
Project
only
to
terrifie
them
;
and
that
the
French
durst
not
put
it
in
execution
;
or
that
they
had
not
Sense
enough
to
understand
,
that
if
they
did
not
hasten
their
Succours
,
the
Valteline
would
be
taken
from
them
in
spight
of
the
Pope's
Garrisons
.
Whilst
the
Spaniards
debated
about
this
Affair
at
Rome
,
the
Marquis
de
Coeuvres
finish'd
his
Levies
;
and
the
Regiment
of
Vaubecourt
being
enter'd
into
Swisserland
,
march'd
through
it
,
in
so
much
Order
and
Discipline
,
that
they
gave
no
occasion
for
Complaint
.
Being
join'd
to
the
new
Troops
rais'd
in
the
Valley
,
and
on
the
Lands
of
the
Ecclesiastical
Cantons
,
this
little
Army
took
its
way
to
the
Valteline
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Catholick
Cantons
deliberated
at
Lucerne
,
whether
they
should
permit
the
Passage
or
no
,
which
without
doubt
they
had
refus'd
,
had
the
others
demanded
it
,
before
they
were
ready
,
for
fear
they
should
draw
upon
themselves
the
Troops
of
the
House
of
Austria
.
But
the
Army
being
on
their
march
,
the
conclusion
of
all
was
,
to
send
an
Envoy
to
the
King
to
entreat
him
,
that
no
more
Troops
might
be
sent
into
their
Country
,
for
Reasons
they
would
declare
.
The
Army
took
its
march
towards
the
middle
of
the
Valteline
,
so
that
it
kept
in
Alarm
,
Chiavenne
,
Bormio
,
Tirano
,
and
the
Fort
de
Valmonastero
.
Before
it
had
advanc'd
far
,
the
Garrison
of
this
last
Fort
,
which
was
built
in
a
Valley
,
and
served
for
a
Line
of
Communication
between
Tiron
and
the
Valteline
,
abandod
▪
d
it
,
taking
with
them
the
Cannon
and
the
Ammunitions
.
This
Garrison
was
commanded
by
an
Officer
of
the
Arch-Duke's
Troops
,
who
by
deserting
this
Post
so
cowardly
,
without
staying
for
the
coming
up
of
an
Army
which
had
no
Cannon
with
it
,
gave
opportunity
to
the
Marquis
de
Coeuvres
to
sieze
it
,
and
entirely
to
shut
up
the
Passage
to
the
Austrian
Troops
,
who
could
not
advance
that
way
.
So
happy
a
beginning
fill'd
the
French
General
with
Courage
;
but
before
he
passed
further
,
he
caused
the
Passes
which
he
left
behind
him
to
be
fortified
,
that
he
might
that
way
receive
the
Victuals
which
came
out
of
Swisserland
.
Afterwards
he
went
to
Maienfeld
,
and
sent
Haraucourt
,
Mareschal
de
Camp
,
to
draw
together
the
People
of
the
Eight
Rights
,
who
were
ready
to
throw
off
the
Yoak
of
the
House
of
Austria
.
He
conven'd
a
general
Assembly
of
the
Grisons
at
Coire
,
where
he
propos'd
four
things
which
he
obtain'd
;
the
first
was
,
the
re-union
of
the
three
Leagues
which
had
embroil'd
themselves
,
whom
he
easily
persuaded
to
resume
their
ancient
Liberty
,
and
the
Sovereignty
of
the
Valteline
,
which
they
enjoy'd
before
the
last
Wars
.
The
second
was
,
to
renew
the
ancient
Seats
of
the
Leagues
.
The
third
was
,
a
General
Pardon
,
(
which
was
to
be
granted
to
those
of
the
Valteline
,
who
had
taken
Arms
)
and
the
liberty
of
Religion
.
The
fourth
was
,
that
they
should
make
an
Alliance
with
the
King
only
,
excepting
the
Hereditary
Peace
with
the
House
of
Austria
,
and
the
Alliance
which
the
Swissers
had
with
them
.
Being
advanc'd
a
little
farther
,
In
the
end
of
November
.
he
made
himself
Master
of
Casavio
,
Poschiavo
,
and
Bormio
,
without
using
any
Force
.
He
found
there
that
they
had
broken
the
Bridges
which
open'd
to
him
the
way
into
the
midst
of
the
Valteline
;
and
having
repair'd
them
,
although
,
as
I
said
,
he
had
no
Cannon
,
he
made
a
Shew
as
if
he
would
attack
Pla●amalla
,
a
Fort
built
on
a
Rock
by
Louis
XII
,
with
a
design
to
stop
the
Incursions
of
the
Grisons
.
The
Garrison
was
so
terrified
at
the
sight
only
of
their
Enemies
,
that
without
attending
a
Summons
,
they
abandon'd
the
Fort
,
and
retreated
farther
into
the
Valteline
.
The
Army
of
the
Marquis
having
taken
Possession
of
it
,
march'd
on
daily
,
notwithstanding
the
Letters
of
Nicholas
Gui
Marquis
de
Bagni
,
General
for
the
Pope
in
the
Valteline
;
by
which
he
had
vainly
imagin'd
that
he
might
have
stopp'd
the
Progress
of
Coeuvres
,
by
putting
him
in
mind
of
the
Respect
he
ow'd
to
the
Ensigns
of
his
Holiness
.
There
are
no
Persons
who
regard
Ecclesiasticks
less
than
those
who
know
them
to
the
bottom
,
as
Coeuvres
,
who
had
been
Ambassador
at
Rome
for
many
Years
.
Thus
he
presently
reduc'd
the
Pope's
General
to
surrender
Decemb
.
11.
the
Castle
of
Tirano
,
after
he
had
taken
the
City
by
Composition
.
The
timorous
Bagni
promis'd
by
the
Capitulation
,
not
to
possess
himself
any
more
of
any
Fort
of
the
Valteline
,
and
to
send
back
the
Garrison
of
Tirano
into
the
Ecclesiastical
State
.
Coeuvres
going
from
thence
to
Sondrio
,
the
City
instantly
yielded
as
Tirano
had
done
;
but
the
Castle
held
out
about
two
Days
,
until
they
had
spent
about
fifty
Cannon
Shot
;
Decemb
.
11.
whose
noise
had
so
alarm'd
the
Commandant
,
that
he
talk'd
of
capitulating
:
The
Soldiers
,
who
desir'd
the
same
,
presently
left
the
Ramparts
;
and
the
French
siez'd
on
them
so
briskly
,
that
before
they
had
come
to
Articles
,
the
Castle
was
taken
,
and
the
Pope's
Soldiers
stripp'd
.
They
gave
them
their
Lives
;
and
the
French
General
,
out
of
respect
to
the
Pope
,
sent
them
back
with
their
Ensigns
to
Bagni
,
although
some
of
them
had
thrown
themselves
there
after
the
Surrender
of
Tirano
,
contrary
to
the
Capitulation
.
The
French
,
by
the
Reduction
of
Sondrio
,
were
in
capacity
to
advance
as
far
as
the
Fort
of
Fuentes
,
which
was
at
the
other
end
of
the
Valteline
,
to
observe
the
motion
of
some
Spanish
Troops
,
who
lay
posted
along
the
Lake
of
Côme
,
and
whereof
six
Companies
were
enter'd
into
Riva
and
Nova
.
But
the
Weather
was
too
cold
,
and
the
Passages
of
the
Mountains
were
too
hard
to
be
forc'd
to
make
a
new
attempt
.
Thus
the
French
found
themselves
Masters
of
almost
all
the
Valteline
,
without
shedding
any
Blood
of
their
own
or
of
the
Popes
Troops
.
The
Duke
of
Feria
,
Governour
of
Milan
,
whose
assistance
Bagni
had
desir'd
,
and
who
ought
to
have
had
Troops
on
the
Frontiers
,
ready
to
march
at
the
first
notice
,
took
no
care
to
send
them
until
it
was
too
late
,
according
to
the
Custom
of
the
Spaniards
,
who
deliberate
when
they
should
be
in
action
;
and
make
a
bustle
when
it
is
too
late
to
do
good
.
Bagni
,
a
Man
both
without
Courage
and
Experience
,
with
the
Troops
rais'd
in
the
Ecclesiastical
State
,
where
no
body
is
advanc'd
by
Feats
of
Arms
,
and
where
the
Profession
of
War
is
unknown
,
found
himself
uncapable
to
make
the
least
resistance
,
and
by
his
retreat
made
it
appear
,
that
he
was
mistaken
in
depending
on
himself
or
his
Soldiers
.
In
the
interim
,
the
Venetian
Army
was
on
the
Frontiers
of
Tirol
,
to
hinder
the
Arch-Duke
from
undertaking
any
thing
,
and
to
succour
the
French
if
occasion
requir'd
;
but
many
difficulties
interven'd
,
which
render'd
the
Venetian
Troops
useless
on
this
occasion
.
It
was
the
same
with
Count
Mansfield
,
who
was
to
have
brought
an
Army
of
twenty
thousand
Men
into
Germany
,
compos'd
principally
of
English
,
with
some
Auxiliary
Troops
of
France
and
the
United
Provinces
,
to
reconquer
the
Palatinate
,
or
at
least
to
winter
on
the
Lands
of
the
House
of
Austria
in
Germany
.
Neither
France
nor
England
would
declare
themselves
openly
against
Spain
,
so
as
to
come
to
a
breach
with
that
Crown
;
although
England
was
willing
to
make
a
Rupture
with
the
Emperour
.
There
was
yet
more
difficulties
for
the
Passage
and
Payment
of
these
Troops
;
the
French
would
not
let
them
pass
through
their
Territories
;
and
the
King
of
England
would
not
have
them
cross
the
Spanish
Netherlands
.
France
had
also
made
a
Project
,
to
send
the
Constable
of
Lesdiguieres
,
to
joyn
with
a
Body
of
French
Troops
,
and
some
Forces
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
to
attack
the
Genoeses
,
to
support
the
Pretensions
which
the
Duke
had
upon
Zuccarello
,
which
the
Genouese
kept
;
and
if
it
were
possible
,
to
take
Genoa
it self
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
the
Venetians
,
would
fain
have
had
the
French
to
make
an
open
Breach
with
the
Spaniards
,
and
to
enter
into
the
Milanese
:
But
although
the
Cardinal
,
who
was
become
the
principal
Minister
,
did
think
effectually
to
make
War
against
Spaniards
,
yet
he
thought
it
not
convenient
to
declare
his
Design
as
yet
.
This
was
the
Action
which
passed
this
Year
;
and
the
French
were
contented
to
render
themselves
Masters
of
the
greatest
part
of
the
Valteline
,
without
enterprizing
any
thing
else
,
nothwithstanding
the
Instances
of
the
Confederates
.
Yet
in
the
mean
time
,
the
Design
of
the
Cardinal
was
to
make
War
on
the
House
of
Austria
,
whose
Greatness
seem'd
to
over-shadow
France
;
and
he
made
no
scruple
to
say
,
before
those
whom
he
could
trust
,
That
to
make
an
assured
Peace
,
Spain
was
to
be
brought
to
it
,
not
by
Treaties
,
but
by
Arms.
Were
it
that
he
believ'd
that
the
good
of
the
State
requir'd
it
or
not
,
it
was
his
particular
Interest
quickly
to
do
something
remarkable
,
which
might
be
for
the
Honour
of
his
Ministry
,
and
to
take
from
the
French
the
Opinion
they
had
conceiv'd
,
That
when
Affairs
were
in
the
hands
of
a
Bishop
and
a
Cardinal
,
the
Council
must
necessarily
incline
to
Peace
.
The
Marquis
of
Mirabel
,
Ambassadour
of
Spain
,
understood
very
well
the
Designs
of
this
Principal
Minister
,
who
treated
with
the
Ambassadours
of
England
,
of
Venice
,
of
the
United
Provinces
,
and
of
Savoy
,
to
induce
these
Powers
to
act
against
the
House
of
Austria
in
several
places
at
the
same
time
;
whilst
he
protested
to
the
Envoy
of
Flanders
,
to
the
Agent
of
Bavaria
,
and
to
all
those
who
were
concern'd
in
the
Affairs
of
that
House
,
in
France
,
or
with
its
Allies
,
that
the
King
endeavour'd
nothing
more
than
to
entertain
a
Peace
with
her
:
That
About
the
middle
of
Decemb
.
See
Siri
,
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
5.
p.
741.
Ambassadour
therefore
resolv'd
to
complain
to
the
Cardinal
himself
,
whom
he
visited
on
that
occasion
:
He
gave
him
to
understand
,
that
he
perfectly
knew
all
that
had
pass'd
;
and
grew
so
warm
upon
it
,
that
he
told
him
,
that
it
was
a
strange
and
scandalous
thing
,
that
by
the
Counsel
of
an
Ecclesiastick
and
a
Cardinal
,
all
the
Hereticks
of
Europe
should
be
succour'd
against
the
Catholicks
,
and
above
all
on
such
occasions
which
in
any
manner
regarded
Religion
:
That
this
smelt
of
a
Lutheran
:
That
for
his
sake
he
had
patience
till
then
,
in
hopes
the
Cardinal
would
in
time
moderate
himself
;
but
finding
that
these
Designs
to
assist
the
Hereticks
were
ready
to
be
executed
,
he
could
no
longer
keep
silence
;
that
he
thought
himself
at
last
obliged
to
discharge
his
Conscience
;
and
the
rather
,
since
by
being
silent
,
he
should
injure
the
Affairs
of
his
Master
,
in
whose
Name
he
protested
before
GOD
,
against
all
the
Evil
which
might
happen
to
Christendom
.
The
Cardinal
provoked
with
this
Discourse
,
answer'd
,
That
he
knew
very
well
the
difference
between
an
Affair
of
Religion
,
and
an
Affair
of
State
:
That
as
he
was
a
Priest
,
Cardinal
,
and
good
Catholick
,
born
in
France
,
where
there
are
no
Mungrels
,
and
moreover
,
Minister
of
the
most
Christian
King
,
he
ought
not
,
nor
could
not
propose
to
himself
any
other
prospect
,
than
the
Conservation
of
his
Majesty's
Grandeur
,
and
not
the
Interests
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
which
were
known
to
tend
to
the
Universal
Monarchy
,
and
to
give
no
Bounds
to
his
Desires
:
That
he
would
no
longer
hide
his
Sentiments
thereupon
to
the
Ambassadour
of
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
since
,
in
sine
,
it
was
time
to
take
off
the
Mask
.
Others
give
account
of
this
Conversation
something
differently
:
Be
it
as
it
will
,
the
Marquis
de
Mirabel
perceiving
that
he
was
too
much
transported
before
he
went
from
him
,
made
Excuses
to
the
Cardinal
,
which
caused
him
to
understand
,
that
these
Discourses
had
not
been
premeditated
,
but
was
purely
the
effect
of
the
Ambassador's
Choler
.
After
the
Conclusion
of
the
Peace
with
the
Huguenots
,
there
was
no
care
taken
for
the
razing
of
Fort-Lewis
,
which
was
a
thousand
Paces
from
Rechelle
,
though
they
were
engag'd
to
do
it
by
one
of
the
Articles
of
the
Treaty
of
Montpellier
.
The
Rochellers
got
it
to
be
represented
to
the
King
several
times
;
but
after
he
had
heard
their
Complaints
,
there
were
nothing
but
fair
Words
given
them
.
Instead
of
staying
till
the
King
was
engaged
in
a
War
with
Spain
,
as
in
all
appearance
he
would
suddenly
be
,
and
pressing
him
in
that
Conjuncture
,
when
necessity
would
have
oblig'd
him
to
keep
his
Word
with
them
,
they
would
needs
do
themselves
Justice
In
the
ginning
of
January
.
:
They
therefore
gave
some
Ships
to
Soubise
,
who
went
to
Blavet
to
surprize
seven
Vessels
of
the
King's
which
were
in
that
Port
.
But
as
he
thought
to
retire
,
the
Wind
chang'd
,
and
gave
them
hopes
that
he
might
be
taken
himself
.
The
Duke
of
Vendôme
run
thither
,
with
all
the
Nobility
of
Britany
;
but
the
Wind
changing
again
,
disengag'd
Soubise
,
who
retreated
in
spight
of
the
Cannon
of
the
Castle
.
Of
seven
great
Ships
,
he
carried
away
six
,
but
left
one
of
his
own
,
which
had
embarass'd
herself
with
the
seventh
,
at
the
mouth
of
the
Haven
,
where
touching
on
a
Bank
,
they
both
stuck
fast
.
The
Rochellers
afterwards
essay'd
to
besiege
the
Fort
,
which
incommoded
them
;
but
not
having
been
able
to
take
it
readily
,
they
gave
over
that
Enterprize
,
for
fear
of
drawing
the
King's
Army
upon
them
.
During
this
Action
,
which
they
thought
would
oblige
the
Court
to
raze
the
Fort
,
to
retrive
the
Ships
which
had
been
taken
;
but
it
succeeded
not
.
At
the
beginning
of
the
Year
,
the
Pope
sent
Bernardin
Nari
,
to
complain
on
his
behalf
about
the
Business
of
the
Valteline
,
with
the
Nuncio
Spada
:
They
did
it
with
extraordinary
Exaggerations
,
as
if
all
had
been
lost
,
because
the
Pope
had
the
Valteline
no
longer
in
deposite
.
The
King
,
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
some
of
the
Ministers
told
them
,
That
Coeuvres
had
done
more
than
his
Orders
would
bear
;
but
that
they
were
ready
to
dispose
all
things
to
his
Holiness's
satisfaction
:
Which
was
not
true
.
But
the
Cardinal
answer'd
them
with
more
resolution
,
January
15.
laughing
at
the
heat
and
eagerness
which
the
Nuncio
had
shown
in
this
Affair
.
The
conclusion
of
his
Speech
was
,
That
all
that
the
King
could
do
,
was
either
to
deliver
the
Forts
of
the
Valteline
to
the
Pope
,
on
condition
that
his
Holiness
should
promise
,
by
Writing
,
or
by
Word
of
mouth
,
That
he
would
,
in
a
short
time
to
be
prefixed
,
demolish
them
;
or
to
agree
a
Neutrality
to
his
Holiness
;
in
which
case
they
promised
to
make
him
such
Propositions
as
should
give
him
cause
to
be
satisfied
.
The
Ministers
of
the
Pope
were
satisfied
with
neither
of
these
Particulars
;
and
the
Cardinal
told
them
,
That
if
the
Transaction
had
been
solely
for
the
Pope's
Interests
,
the
King
would
not
meddle
,
that
he
might
have
reason
to
be
contented
with
him
;
but
it
was
a
Question
which
concerned
the
Interests
of
the
Spaniards
,
who
were
ready
to
triumph
at
the
least
advantage
they
had
over
the
Arms
of
the
King
.
Upon
this
,
Spada
and
Nari
said
,
That
they
would
of
necessity
reduce
the
Pope
to
do
things
disagreeable
to
France
,
if
there
was
not
satisfaction
made
him
.
The
Cardinal
who
perfectly
knew
the
Court
of
Rome
,
replied
▪
smiling
.
He
knew
very
well
that
the
Pope
never
thought
to
let
things
come
to
extremity
;
and
that
if
he
saw
it
,
he
should
not
believe
it
:
That
he
knew
the
contrary
:
and
that
the
Spaniards
were
ready
to
remit
their
Pretensions
into
the
hands
of
the
Pope
,
and
would
give
him
a
Million
of
Gold
,
provided
he
could
but
deliver
them
out
of
their
present
Perplexities
.
He
added
many
things
to
this
,
to
signifie
his
Aversion
to
the
Huguenots
;
and
said
,
That
he
hoped
in
two
Years
wholly
to
ruine
them
:
That
the
Spaniards
entertain'd
a
secret
Commerce
with
them
,
that
they
might
,
by
such
Artifices
,
divert
France
from
other
Designs
;
but
they
should
never
carry
things
so
as
to
oblige
them
to
make
a
disadvantageous
Treaty
.
Many
Councils
were
held
on
the
Complaint
of
the
Pope's
Agents
,
to
seek
out
ways
for
the
Pope's
satisfaction
,
although
they
were
resolved
to
follow
the
Advice
of
the
Cardinal
,
who
would
no
way
recede
from
what
he
had
proposed
.
From
this
moment
▪
this
Prelate
was
Master
of
the
Resolutions
,
the
King
being
content
to
express
himself
in
general
terms
,
and
to
remit
himself
as
for
the
rest
to
his
Council
,
and
no
body
resisted
the
Cardinal
,
supported
by
the
Authority
of
the
Queen-Mother
.
The
Count
de
B●●●unes
had
advised
Nari
,
to
endeavour
to
get
from
the
King's
mouth
some
favourable
Word
for
the
Court
of
Rome
,
to
the
end
that
being
obliged
to
give
it
satisfaction
,
it
would
then
be
impossible
to
go
back
:
But
the
King
avoided
that
Affair
,
only
making
general
Protestations
of
the
great
Respect
and
Consideration
he
had
for
his
Holiness
;
and
the
good
Prince
durst
not
answer
afterward
any
things
positively
,
without
the
Advice
of
the
Council
,
that
is
to
say
,
of
the
Cardinal
.
A
few
days
after
the
Conversation
January
●
,
the
Nuncio
being
return'd
to
see
the
Cardinal
,
to
endeavour
to
discover
the
Designs
of
the
Court
,
he
found
this
Prelate
in
the
same
Disposition
as
before
.
The
Cardinal
added
moreover
to
what
he
had
said
,
That
if
in
six
Months
these
Brouilleries
between
the
Crowns
of
France
and
Spain
were
not
accommodated
,
all
Europe
would
be
in
a
flame
;
and
what
was
the
worst
,
Spain
would
be
all
embroil'd
;
the
King
would
be
constrain'd
to
make
Peace
with
the
Hu●uenots
,
not
being
able
to
order
so
many
Affairs
at
once
:
But
if
the
Crowns
were
accommodated
,
the
King
would
himself
make
a
Campagne
against
them
,
it
not
being
possible
to
find
a
better
occasion
to
declare
War
against
them
.
As
for
him
,
he
was
surpriz'd
that
N●●i
had
no
Orders
to
make
any
Propositions
to
reconcile
these
Differences
,
and
spoke
of
nothing
but
the
restitution
of
Forts
,
which
were
the
occasion
of
them
.
At
last
,
speaking
of
bringing
the
War
into
Italy
against
the
Spaniards
,
concerning
which
he
had
hinted
some
things
in
another
Conversation
with
the
same
Ministers
of
the
Pope
,
he
said
,
That
the
King
had
great
Designs
on
that
side
,
and
sufficient
Forces
to
bring
things
to
pass
;
and
that
they
thought
to
bestow
half
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
on
his
Holiness
.
The
Nuncio
thereupon
replied
,
That
France
might
make
a
Present
to
the
Pope
,
which
would
not
cost
her
so
dear
,
and
which
might
perhaps
save
her
a
great
deal
of
trouble
;
and
that
was
,
to
give
his
Holiness
the
Valteline
,
which
was
then
in
dispute
.
We
also
will
give
it
,
replied
the
Cardinal
,
provided
the
Pope
assist
us
in
our
Designs
;
otherwise
it
is
not
just
that
we
should
weaken
our
Allies
,
instead
of
helping
them
to
what
of
right
belongs
to
them
,
as
we
have
promised
.
The
Nuncio
answer'd
,
That
France
wanted
not
the
means
to
indemnisie
them
;
and
that
by
making
this
Present
to
the
Pope
,
she
would
prevent
several
Inconveniencies
:
That
the
Cardinal
would
regain
the
good
Opinion
which
they
had
already
conceived
of
his
Piety
,
and
re-establish
at
the
same
time
the
Reputation
of
the
Court
of
Rome
:
That
the
Guard
of
the
Passage
of
the
Valteline
,
could
not
be
given
to
a
Prince
that
had
more
Interest
for
the
Repose
of
Italy
than
the
Pope
;
and
that
it
proceeded
from
his
care
to
preserve
that
Repose
;
which
had
put
the
French
in
motion
,
as
they
said
themselves
.
The
Cardinal
,
instead
of
returning
an
Answer
,
took
upon
him
to
justifie
the
Conduct
of
France
,
and
passed
to
something
else
.
About
this
time
he
took
one
Father
Joseph
,
a
Capucin
,
to
be
his
Confessor
,
with
a
design
to
employ
him
more
in
the
Affairs
of
State
,
than
in
what
related
to
his
Conscience
;
he
began
presently
to
intermeddle
,
as
well
as
Father
Jacynthe
,
who
took
care
of
the
Affairs
of
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
.
The
Nuncio
seeing
it
,
wrote
this
Judgment
to
the
Cardinal-Patron
:
That
he
might
make
Father
Joseph
an
honest
Man
;
but
he
was
sure
at
best
,
that
he
had
a
Gift
in
Negotiation
,
though
he
was
full
of
Tricks
.
He
was
,
as
Spada
judg'd
,
entirely
the
Cardinal's
,
and
more
proper
to
confirm
abroad
the
Sentiments
of
this
Prelate
,
than
to
draw
him
to
his
own
,
and
change
his
Thoughts
Hug
.
Grot
.
Ep.
P.
I.
p.
375.
&
380.
.
And
the
Ambassador
of
Sweden
in
France
observ'd
in
one
of
his
Letters
,
that
the
Cardinal
made
use
of
this
Monk
to
hammer
out
Negotiations
,
and
to
sweeten
the
Discontents
of
those
with
whom
he
treated
,
and
to
ripen
Affairs
before
this
Prelate
interven'd
.
In
this
Post
that
Monk
acquitted
himself
well
enough
;
but
observed
ill
the
Rule
of
his
Institution
;
so
that
he
was
reproached
,
that
for
the
Glory
of
God
,
and
the
Good
of
the
State
,
he
forsook
his
Convent
,
and
went
ordinarily
in
a
Coach
.
He
was
very
serviceable
to
the
Cardinal
,
in
sending
to
the
Nuncio
from
him
,
and
bringing
back
what
the
Nuncio
said
.
He
was
farther
employ'd
to
form
some
Articles
concerning
the
State
and
Religion
of
the
Valteline
,
which
were
sent
to
Rome
;
and
People
talked
of
sending
him
thither
in
a
Coach
,
to
treat
with
his
Holiness
.
But
this
Project
,
and
many
others
,
were
stifled
.
It
was
only
agreed
,
with
a
great
deal
of
difficulty
,
on
the
part
of
France
,
that
a
suspension
of
Arms
should
be
in
the
Valteline
for
two
Months
;
but
this
suspension
not
being
concluded
till
February
,
gave
time
to
Coeuvres
,
on
the
17th
.
of
January
,
to
take
the
Fort
Bormio
,
and
the
Castle
of
Chiavenne
the
9th
.
of
March
,
before
he
had
news
of
the
suspension
of
Arms.
The
Council
had
a
design
,
by
this
delay
,
to
give
time
to
the
Marquis
de
Coeuvres
,
to
gain
,
if
it
were
possible
,
the
rest
of
the
Valteline
;
being
perswaded
that
the
more
he
got
,
the
more
advantageous
would
the
Treaty
then
on
foot
be
.
As
if
it
was
not
known
what
would
be
the
issue
of
this
Affair
,
the
King
gave
Orders
to
Coeuvres
,
to
suspend
the
Advantages
he
had
gotten
over
the
Spaniards
;
to
fortifie
what
he
held
,
and
to
prepare
Materials
necessary
for
the
fortification
of
what
remain'd
to
be
taken
,
in
case
,
after
the
suspension
,
he
should
happen
to
become
Master
of
them
.
Although
the
Pope's
Ministers
made
tragical
Complaints
at
Paris
;
yet
Urban
VIII
.
continu'd
to
treat
at
the
ordinary
rate
with
the
French
Ambassador
;
which
made
it
be
believ'd
,
that
the
Pontiff
did
not
take
the
Affair
of
the
Valteline
much
to
heart
.
Besides
,
it
was
known
in
France
,
that
if
they
seem'd
to
fear
the
Complaints
of
the
Nuncio
,
they
would
increase
daily
;
and
if
one
despise
them
,
they
cease
of
themselves
.
The
Court
of
Rome
always
renders
it self
valuable
to
those
who
make
too
much
of
it
,
and
participates
the
fear
with
those
who
resist
it
.
It
was
this
which
spoil'd
the
pathetick
Remonstrances
of
Spada
and
Nari
at
the
Court
of
France
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Second
was
re-call'd
,
and
the
Pope
declar'd
his
Nephew
,
Cardinal
Francis
Barberini
,
Legate
à
Latere
,
to
come
thither
and
accommodate
these
Disputes
,
and
endeavour
to
obtain
a
Peace
to
the
Republick
of
Genoua
,
which
the
Army
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
join'd
to
that
of
the
King
,
attack'd
at
the
beginning
of
the
Campagne
,
as
we
come
now
to
declare
.
The
Constable
of
Lesdiguieres
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
his
Son-in-Law
,
appointing
the
Rendezvous
at
Susa
in
the
Month
of
October
,
to
confer
there
with
the
Duke
Charles
Emanuel
,
there
agreed
on
divers
Articles
,
some
of
which
were
form'd
in
presence
of
the
Ambassador
of
Venice
,
and
concern'd
the
League
of
which
I
have
already
spoken
.
These
Articles
were
publish'd
;
but
besides
these
,
two
Papers
were
signed
,
which
were
kept
secret
:
The
one
,
which
regarded
Italy
,
was
to
divert
and
hinder
the
Spaniards
to
march
with
their
Forces
for
the
succour
of
the
Valteline
.
Genoua
was
to
be
attack'd
under
pretext
,
as
hath
been
said
,
of
Zuccarello
,
an
Imperial
Fief
,
on
the
confines
of
Liguria
and
Piedmont
.
The
Duke
pretended
to
have
it
,
because
the
Carretti
,
who
possess'd
that
Marquisate
,
had
done
Homage
to
Lewis
Duke
of
Savoy
,
unto
the
Year
1448.
and
because
Charles
Emanuel
had
purchased
it
of
Scipio
del
Carretto
,
in
1588.
The
Genouese
,
on
the
contrary
,
maintain'd
,
That
that
Marquisate
had
been
re-united
to
the
Empire
,
by
a
Decree
of
the
Emperour
,
of
the
10th
.
of
December
,
in
the
Year
1622.
as
well
because
of
the
Alienation
which
Scipio
del
Carretto
would
have
made
,
as
also
because
of
the
Excesses
by
him
committed
against
the
Authority
of
the
Emperour
,
and
consequently
of
that
Decree
;
they
had
bought
that
Land
,
which
they
kept
in
their
possession
till
that
time
.
Upon
this
Foundation
the
Duke
of
Savoy
believ'd
he
had
right
to
make
War
upon
the
Genouese
;
and
it
was
he
who
ought
to
declare
it
,
the
King
of
France
only
furnishing
him
with
Succours
which
he
stood
in
need
of
.
They
agreed
together
about
the
Number
of
Troops
,
Canon
,
Victuals
,
Vessels
,
and
other
things
necessary
to
conquer
the
State
of
Genoua
,
which
they
look'd
upon
as
easie
.
This
was
what
was
contain'd
in
one
of
the
Writings
;
and
in
the
other
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
who
is
accus'd
to
have
made
many
such
Projects
,
already
parted
the
Spoils
of
the
Genouese
.
It
was
made
after
this
manner
:
I.
That
Genoua
being
taken
,
it
shall
remain
in
the
hands
of
Madam
and
the
Prince
of
Piedmont
,
to
hold
it
in
Deposite
in
the
Name
of
the
King
and
Duke
,
with
a
Garison
of
half
French
and
half
Savoyards
.
II
.
That
nevertheless
the
City
of
Genoua
,
and
all
the
State
,
should
be
remitted
to
his
Majesty
,
as
soon
as
he
had
consign'd
to
his
Highness
Milan
,
and
the
best
part
of
the
Milanese
;
and
that
the
King
of
France
should
possess
Liguria
,
excepting
the
Marquisate
of
Zuccarello
,
and
that
which
is
in
the
great
way
of
Ormce
and
Oriville
,
and
all
other
Lands
,
from
that
way
unto
the
County
of
Nice
,
which
should
remain
unto
his
Highness
.
III
.
That
in
case
Genoua
remain'd
to
the
King
,
with
the
Kingdom
of
Corsica
,
and
the
State
of
Genoua
on
the
East-side
,
the
Duke
was
to
have
that
on
the
West
.
IV
.
But
if
the
Kingdom
of
Corsica
should
be
freely
remitted
to
his
Highness
,
and
all
the
Riviera
of
Genoua
towards
the
West
;
the
City
of
Genoua
,
and
all
the
Riviera
to
the
East-side
should
belong
to
his
Majesty
.
V.
That
if
his
Highness
were
put
in
possession
of
Montferrat
,
and
the
Riviera
of
Genoua
toward
the
West
;
the
City
from
Genoua
,
and
all
the
Riviera
towards
the
East
,
with
the
Kingom
of
Corsica
,
should
remain
to
the
King
.
VI
.
That
if
his
Majesty
shall
think
good
to
surrender
to
his
Highness
,
all
the
Estates
which
he
possessed
before
beyond
the
Mountains
,
and
which
his
Majesty
enjoy'd
,
and
to
give
to
him
the
City
of
Geneva
;
Genoua
and
all
its
Dependencies
,
except
the
Marquisate
of
Zuccarello
,
and
the
Lands
specified
in
the
2d
.
Article
,
are
to
remain
to
the
King
.
VII
.
That
whilst
Genoua
shall
be
in
Deposite
,
the
Revenues
shall
be
divided
between
his
Majesty
and
his
Highness
,
the
Garrison
being
first
paid
.
VIII
.
That
the
Booty
shall
be
divided
between
them
,
equally
between
the
Duke
and
the
Constable
,
the
Charges
of
the
Armies
being
deducted
.
The
King
accepted
those
Articles
,
retrenching
the
5th
.
and
the
6th
,
and
putting
in
,
That
the
Lieutenants
of
the
Garrison
should
be
French
,
but
nam'd
by
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
also
making
some
other
Alterations
of
little
importance
.
This
Writing
was
not
communicated
to
the
Ambassador
of
Venice
;
nor
was
the
Republick
press'd
to
be
concern'd
in
this
Enterprize
,
because
they
would
not
discover
it
to
them
.
They
only
said
,
that
the
King
and
the
Duke
would
attack
the
Dominions
of
the
Spaniards
in
Italy
,
to
the
end
that
the
Venetians
might
not
be
jealous
.
As
soon
as
the
Treaty
was
made
publick
,
all
those
who
had
any
cognizance
of
the
Interests
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
were
astonish'd
that
Ambition
should
so
far
blind
Charles
Emanuel
,
that
for
to
aggrandize
himself
,
he
would
consent
to
have
France
his
Neighbour
,
as
well
beyond
as
on
this
side
the
Mountains
,
and
so
become
totally
dependant
on
that
Monarch
.
By
establishing
the
French
in
Italy
,
and
delivering
Genoua
and
her
Ports
to
them
,
they
put
them
in
a
condition
to
trouble
Italy
when
they
pleas'd
;
and
he
was
oblig'd
,
in
pure
good
Manners
,
to
attend
till
the
King
had
taken
for
him
a
Moity
of
the
State
of
Genoua
which
should
fall
to
him
,
as
Lewis
XII
.
had
formerly
taken
half
of
the
Lands
of
Cremona
from
the
Venetians
,
after
he
had
parted
Stakes
with
them
.
Besides
that
,
this
was
sufficiently
clear
of
it self
;
Experience
hath
so
well
confirm'd
the
truth
of
it
,
that
it
was
not
to
be
doubted
but
the
Duke
of
Savoy
committed
an
unpardonable
Fault
in
matter
of
Policy
:
The
Town
of
Pignerol
only
,
which
France
afterwards
took
from
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
as
you
will
see
in
the
sequel
of
this
History
hath
put
Piedmont
in
the
same
Dependance
as
Savoy
,
which
the
King
of
France
can
conquer
when
he
pleases
.
As
they
design'd
to
besiege
Genoua
by
Sea
as
well
as
by
Land
,
a
Fleet
was
necessarily
to
be
provided
.
They
sent
into
England
and
Holland
for
a
good
number
of
Ships
.
In
England
they
had
nothing
but
Words
and
good
Hopes
;
but
the
United
Provinces
agreed
to
send
Twenty
Ships
well
arm'd
and
furnish'd
for
six
Months
,
that
should
put
to
Sea
by
the
end
of
March
;
and
for
their
Payment
,
the
Duke
and
Constable
,
who
undertook
this
Conquest
,
engaged
all
their
Fortunes
;
and
the
Contract
imported
,
that
the
Fleet
should
remain
at
their
Charges
until
the
end
of
the
Expedition
.
The
Mareschal
de
Crequi
brought
the
Articles
to
the
King
,
and
was
with
pleasure
heard
at
Court
on
this
Project
,
which
the
Council
only
did
to
fright
the
Spaniards
,
and
hinder
them
from
throwing
themselves
into
the
Valteline
.
But
the
Duke
,
push'd
on
with
heat
,
promis'd
himself
to
be
soon
Master
of
a
great
part
of
the
Territory
of
Genoua
,
and
perhaps
of
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
.
He
rejoyc'd
to
see
a
War
break
out
,
as
he
had
for
a
long
time
earnestly
desired
,
between
the
two
Crowns
.
The
Council
sent
the
Duke
of
Crequi
to
his
Father-in-Law
,
and
agreed
to
all
which
in
his
Name
was
desired
.
Although
the
King
was
oblig'd
by
the
Treaty
,
to
send
no
more
than
three
or
four
thousand
Men
into
Piedmont
,
he
consented
that
the
Constable
and
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
should
pass
the
Mountains
with
Six
thousand
Foot
,
and
Five
hundred
Horse
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
was
to
have
,
according
to
an
Article
of
the
League
with
the
King
of
France
,
Eight
thousand
Foot
,
and
Two
thousand
Horse
;
and
by
virtue
of
the
Treaty
with
that
King
and
the
Republick
of
Venice
,
Twelve
thousand
Foot
and
Six
hundred
Horse
.
All
these
Troops
,
join'd
to
those
of
the
Constable
,
form'd
an
Army
formidable
to
the
Republick
of
Genoua
.
Before
he
pass'd
the
Mountains
,
the
Constable
sent
the
Marquis
d'Uxelles
,
Mareschal
de
Camp
,
to
Turin
,
to
assist
at
a
Review
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
Army
,
and
to
see
the
Cannon
and
Ammunition
design'd
for
the
Siege
of
Genoua
.
The
Duke
shew'd
him
his
Army
,
compos'd
of
Sixteen
thousand
able
Men
:
But
the
Artillery
was
not
in
a
very
good
condition
,
and
the
Provision
and
Ammunition
too
little
for
an
Enterprize
of
that
Consequence
.
The
Marquis
d'Uxelles
easily
perceiv'd
it
;
but
the
Duke
assur'd
him
so
positively
that
nothing
should
be
wanting
,
that
he
believ'd
it
was
not
to
be
doubted
.
The
Constable
came
to
Turin
on
the
2d
.
of
February
,
with
Ten
thousand
Foot
,
and
Two
thousand
Horse
,
which
was
more
than
the
King
had
promis'd
;
but
he
remonstrated
to
his
Majesty
,
that
it
was
not
honourable
for
a
Constable
of
France
to
pass
the
Mountains
with
a
less
Army
.
The
King
order'd
him
to
leave
Six
thousand
Men
in
Bresse
,
instead
of
taking
with
him
all
his
Forces
,
excepting
two
Regiments
,
of
which
one
went
to
the
Valteline
,
and
the
other
into
Dauphiné
.
The
strict
Alliance
which
was
between
the
House
of
France
and
that
of
Savoy
,
caus'd
the
King
to
order
the
Constable
to
receive
the
Orders
from
the
Duke
,
when
he
was
in
the
Army
,
and
to
leave
it
to
him
to
give
the
Word
.
The
Mareschal
de
Crequi
was
to
have
the
same
Respect
for
the
Prince
of
Piedmont
,
without
suffering
it
to
be
drawn
into
a
Precedent
.
All
the
Troops
being
assembled
together
,
a
Review
was
made
of
them
at
Asti
,
March
4.
where
they
were
found
to
be
but
twenty
four
thousand
Foot
,
and
three
thousand
Horse
effective
,
with
twenty
four
Pieces
of
great
Cannon
,
and
fourteen
Field-pieces
.
Whilst
they
consulted
which
way
the
Army
should
take
,
to
enter
into
the
State
of
Genoa
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
propos'd
to
make
the
Entry
by
the
Milanese
,
or
by
Montferrat
,
and
to
secure
to
themselves
one
or
two
places
for
the
passage
of
Victuals
.
But
the
French
Generals
,
who
had
Orders
from
the
King
not
to
touch
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
,
were
for
the
immediate
Attack
of
Savona
,
a
place
that
could
make
little
resistance
,
and
which
would
be
of
great
advantage
by
reason
of
its
Port
,
because
that
way
they
might
have
all
things
they
should
want
,
come
by
Sea
,
and
there
they
might
establish
the
Magazines
of
the
Army
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
stumbled
at
this
;
for
as
the
Naval
Army
which
was
to
favour
the
attack
of
Genoa
,
was
not
yet
come
,
he
fear'd
that
that
of
the
Spaniards
and
Genoeses
,
would
hinder
any
Relief
to
come
from
Provence
to
Savona
:
If
that
happen'd
,
then
they
must
have
their
Victuals
out
of
Piedmont
by
Land
;
and
to
secure
that
,
it
was
necessary
first
to
seize
the
Passages
,
and
to
put
good
Garrisons
in
them
,
for
fear
lest
the
Spaniards
should
cut
off
the
Provisions
from
the
Army
,
as
soon
as
this
should
be
brought
into
the
State
of
Genoa
.
His
opinion
therefore
was
,
that
they
should
pass
through
Montferrat
,
and
sieze
upon
Alqui
and
Capriata
.
The
French
reply'd
,
That
on
that
side
the
way
was
too
long
and
too
difficult
,
and
that
by
that
March
they
should
give
time
to
the
Genoeses
to
put
themselves
in
a
posture
of
defence
;
whereas
by
marching
on
the
side
of
Savona
they
should
infallibly
surprize
them
;
and
the
Spaniards
hindering
them
of
Victuals
was
little
to
be
fear'd
,
having
but
few
Garrisons
in
the
Milanese
,
and
whose
Incursions
could
not
extend
very
far
;
That
Piedmont
,
although
very
fruitful
,
would
never
furnish
Victuals
enough
,
and
the
Carriage
that
way
was
very
difficult
,
because
of
the
Rivers
which
were
to
be
cross'd
,
and
which
having
no
Bridges
,
would
on
the
least
Flood
retard
the
Convoys
;
That
by
beginning
on
the
side
of
Savona
,
they
should
come
to
attack
Genoa
,
and
have
the
Army
fresh
and
entire
for
the
Siege
;
whereas
on
the
other
side
they
must
besiege
divers
Places
,
where
they
might
lose
abundance
of
Men
,
and
where
they
must
fatigue
an
Army
,
which
would
ruin
the
principal
Design
.
Though
the
Constable
supported
these
Reasons
,
strong
in
themselves
,
with
all
his
Authority
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
whose
Sentiments
he
had
Orders
to
follow
,
continu'd
firm
in
his
Opinion
,
in
hope
to
satisfie
the
Animosity
which
he
had
against
the
House
of
Mantua
,
and
to
endeavour
to
appropriate
some
part
of
Montferrat
.
He
knew
that
whatsoever
Discipline
was
kept
in
the
Army
,
his
March
that
way
could
not
but
create
a
great
deal
of
disorder
and
grievance
to
the
Duke
of
Mantua
.
The
Constable
could
not
hinder
this
Resolution
from
being
taken
,
because
of
the
Order
we
before
spake
of
,
which
perhaps
was
given
to
destroy
the
Enterprize
;
because
it
was
well
known
that
the
Duke
was
a
Prince
excessively
ambitious
and
passionate
,
and
consequently
incapable
of
acting
with
Moderation
enough
to
make
things
prosper
;
otherwise
he
was
a
Prince
no
way
to
be
compar'd
to
the
Constable
in
matters
of
War
:
And
this
inequality
gave
him
a
Jealousie
of
him
from
the
beginning
,
with
the
thoughts
,
that
if
the
Sentiments
of
this
old
Commander
were
follow'd
,
all
the
Honour
of
the
Enterprize
would
redound
to
him
;
which
the
Vanity
and
Passion
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
render'd
ineffectual
,
as
shall
be
seen
.
There
was
a
Rumour
some
time
before
,
that
there
was
a
design
against
the
Genoeses
;
but
as
the
Secret
was
kept
both
in
France
and
Savoy
,
the
Republick
doubted
of
the
truth
of
it
,
when
they
should
have
had
an
Army
ready
.
The
Senators
,
by
whom
Republicks
are
govern'd
,
being
ordinarily
better
vers'd
in
the
governing
of
their
Houses
than
in
the
administration
of
Affairs
of
State
,
often
imagine
,
that
in
the
Republick
,
as
well
as
in
a
Family
,
good
Husbandry
,
or
Frugality
,
is
the
principal
thing
of
which
care
is
to
be
taken
.
By
this
Opinion
they
make
it
their
utmost
endeavours
to
hinder
unnecessary
Expences
,
and
to
augment
the
publick
Treasure
.
It
is
true
,
that
with
Money
we
may
have
Men
,
but
there
must
be
time
for
them
also
;
nor
are
good
Troops
presently
to
be
had
,
nor
Generals
capable
to
command
them
,
or
such
as
may
without
Scruple
be
trusted
.
In
the
interim
,
the
Enemy
is
many
times
on
his
march
,
and
makes
great
progress
against
those
who
have
no
Army
to
oppose
him
:
This
is
just
the
condition
the
Genoese
were
in
when
they
pass'd
the
Mountains
;
they
had
given
Orders
for
the
raising
of
five
thousand
Germans
,
which
were
to
be
commanded
by
the
Prince
de
Bozzolo
,
with
two
hundred
Horse
,
and
Magazines
of
Ammunition
and
Provision
very
indifferent
.
They
believ'd
that
this
little
Body
of
an
Army
,
supported
by
the
Militia
of
the
Country
,
would
be
strong
enough
to
make
head
against
the
French
and
the
Savoyards
,
superiour
both
for
Number
and
Quality
of
Soldiers
,
without
speaking
of
the
French
Generals
,
incomparably
more
experienc'd
than
theirs
.
They
also
trusted
to
the
Situtation
of
their
Country
,
mountainous
and
barren
,
so
that
great
Armies
could
not
subsist
without
having
Victuals
from
other
places
,
and
that
Horse
are
of
little
use
;
besides
,
the
Spaniards
are
so
much
interested
in
the
Conservation
of
Genoa
,
because
of
the
conveniency
of
their
Ports
,
and
for
the
Communication
of
their
States
in
Italy
;
That
there
was
no
appearance
but
they
would
hasten
to
their
Succour
whenever
they
should
be
attack'd
.
The
Dukes
of
Florence
and
Mantua
took
the
Alarm
when
they
saw
the
Constable
in
Italy
,
and
incessantly
sent
Couriers
into
France
,
to
endeavour
to
dive
into
the
Designs
of
that
Court
.
But
it
was
told
them
,
that
the
King
would
declare
in
time
and
place
;
and
that
if
he
siez'd
on
any
place
in
Montferrat
,
it
was
not
to
take
it
away
from
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
but
to
hinder
the
Enemy
from
making
advantage
by
it
,
because
that
Prince
was
not
in
a
condition
to
keep
it
.
The
Sentiment
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
having
,
as
I
said
,
prevail'd
,
the
Army
march'd
March
9.
towards
Montferrat
,
the
Constable
led
the
Vanguard
,
and
forc'd
his
Passage
where
they
would
not
give
it
him
quietly
;
Capriata
,
a
little
City
which
would
not
open
its
Gates
,
was
taken
and
pillag'd
,
as
well
as
Montbarazzo
:
He
also
render'd
himself
Master
of
Aiqui
,
which
was
made
the
Magazine
of
the
Army
,
leaving
there
a
Regiment
in
Garrison
,
with
promise
to
surrender
it
to
the
Duke
when
the
Wars
should
be
finish'd
.
The
Constable
farther
demanded
Nice
de
la
Paille
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
and
offer'd
him
Hostages
:
But
that
Prince
refus'd
it
,
saying
,
That
he
should
himself
take
so
much
care
of
its
Preservation
,
that
the
King's
Army
should
have
no
reason
to
fear
upon
that
account
any
Enemies
on
that
side
.
After
this
the
Army
enter'd
into
the
State
of
Genoa
,
and
went
to
lodge
at
Novi
,
which
is
the
Frontier
of
the
Milanese
.
George
Doria
was
in
that
place
with
five
hundred
Men
;
but
having
no
Provision
nor
Cannon
,
he
was
necessitated
on
the
approach
of
the
Army
to
open
the
Gates
.
John
Jerome
Doria
,
Mestre
de
Camp
,
General
to
the
Republick
,
abandon'd
Oviedo
for
the
same
Reason
;
though
he
had
put
himself
into
it
with
a
design
to
defend
it
,
and
retir'd
himself
to
Rossiglione
,
which
was
well
provided
by
James
Spinola
.
At
the
same
time
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
with
two
Thirds
of
the
Army
,
took
the
way
of
Cremolino
,
that
he
might
come
to
Voltri
,
and
march
along
the
Coast
directly
to
Genoa
;
which
was
so
terrified
by
the
march
of
their
Enemies
,
that
it
was
all
in
disorder
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Constable
began
to
complain
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
who
had
given
him
the
most
part
of
the
Work
to
manage
,
with
but
a
third
part
of
the
Army
,
and
two
Pieces
of
Cannon
;
besides
,
he
could
have
but
what
his
Highness
pleas'd
to
bestow
on
him
:
He
also
fear'd
that
the
Duke
would
take
Genoa
before
he
could
get
thither
,
because
he
had
the
longest
way
to
go
;
so
that
the
Duke
would
get
all
the
Honour
of
this
Enterprize
,
whilst
the
Constable
underwent
the
greatest
part
of
the
Fatigue
.
This
latter
advanc'd
nevertheless
towards
Gavi
,
which
,
he
thought
,
ought
to
be
attack'd
,
that
he
might
not
leave
a
place
behind
him
;
where
was
,
according
to
the
largness
of
it
,
a
very
considerable
Garrison
.
Benedict
Spinola
,
who
had
serv'd
a
long
time
in
the
Wars
of
Flanders
,
was
in
the
place
with
fifteen
hundred
Men
;
and
the
Town
was
supported
by
a
Castle
built
on
a
Rock
.
The
French
,
marching
towards
this
Place
,
intercepted
a
Letter
of
Jerome
Piementelli
,
General
of
the
Cavalry
of
the
State
of
Milan
,
by
which
he
desir'd
Spinola
to
send
him
five
Companies
of
Neapolitans
,
each
to
consist
of
two
hundred
Men
,
who
were
to
be
on
the
24th
at
Serravalle
,
from
thence
to
enter
into
Gavi
.
The
Constable
sent
the
Marquis
d'Uxelles
with
two
Regiments
,
and
two
Troops
of
Horse
,
to
charge
him
in
the
Passage
.
The
Count
of
Alets
join'd
himself
to
them
,
with
six
Companies
of
light
Horse
.
On
the
Day
appointed
,
they
perceiv'd
the
Neapolitans
in
sight
of
Serravalle
,
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
Scrivia
,
marching
directly
to
Serravalle
,
whither
the
River
guided
them
.
Though
they
saw
the
French
,
yet
they
continu'd
their
March
,
thinking
the
French
would
not
venture
over
the
River
to
come
at
them
:
But
the
French
pass'd
it
,
and
kill'd
two
hundred
,
and
took
fifty
Prisoners
;
amongst
whom
was
the
Commander
,
and
put
the
rest
to
flight
.
This
Action
was
done
just
on
the
Territory
of
Milan
,
yet
passed
not
for
a
Rupture
;
and
the
Prisoners
were
sent
back
without
paying
any
Ransom
.
During
this
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
advanc'd
on
the
Right
Hand
of
the
Constable
,
and
had
seiz'd
on
Gua
,
deserted
by
Nicholas
Doria
,
who
had
one
thousand
Foot
,
and
one
hundred
Genoese
Gentlemen
,
with
whom
he
went
to
Rossiglione
with
two
thousand
Foot
more
,
to
defend
the
Passages
of
the
Mountains
.
The
Duke
having
made
himself
Master
of
divers
other
little
places
,
march'd
directly
towards
him
,
and
on
Maundy
Thursday
assaulted
his
Trenches
,
put
him
to
the
rout
,
and
pursu'd
him
unto
Campo
,
three
Leagues
from
thence
,
and
took
that
place
by
Composition
.
This
so
swift
Progress
,
and
the
Cowardice
of
the
Genoese
Officers
and
Soldiers
,
put
the
City
into
so
great
a
Terror
,
that
if
the
Duke
could
have
mounted
his
Artillery
at
Masone
,
Genoa
would
have
been
constrain'd
to
surrender
,
the
old
Spanish
Troops
not
having
yet
entred
the
place
;
but
the
Mountain
is
too
steep
and
craggy
in
this
part
,
to
pass
any
Artillery
,
without
spending
a
great
deal
of
pains
and
time
.
Mean
time
,
on
Good
Friday
,
the
Senate
of
Genoa
compos'd
of
Persons
not
experienc'd
in
War
,
were
possess'd
with
so
strange
a
fright
,
that
it
was
resolv'd
to
abandon
Savonne
and
Gavi
,
and
all
the
other
places
,
and
to
bring
the
Garrisons
into
the
City
.
But
it
was
to
no
purpose
that
they
sent
these
Orders
to
some
of
the
Commanders
,
who
understood
the
business
of
War
,
and
who
knew
it
was
impossible
for
the
Duke
to
pass
his
Artillery
to
Masone
;
and
that
he
must
,
in
spight
of
his
Teeth
,
take
the
way
of
Gavi
:
They
refus'd
to
desert
those
places
which
were
committed
to
their
trust
,
which
was
that
which
occasion'd
the
safety
of
Genoa
,
and
made
them
take
Courage
,
and
gave
them
the
means
to
wait
for
Succours
.
John
Jerome
Doria
made
them
resolve
to
defend
Gavi
;
because
,
should
it
be
taken
,
the
Enemies
would
march
directly
to
Genoa
,
without
any
further
Impediment
.
He
shut
up
himself
in
it
with
Spinola
,
designing
to
sell
it
as
dear
as
he
could
to
the
Enemies
.
Whilst
Louis
Guasco
found
means
,
by
Order
of
the
Duke
of
Feria
,
to
conduct
two
thousand
Foot
and
two
hundred
Horse
to
Genoa
.
There
enter'd
into
it
many
Spanish
and
Italian
Officers
,
who
confirm'd
the
Senate
,
and
were
the
cause
that
they
forbad
,
under
severe
Penalties
,
any
to
go
out
of
the
City
,
or
to
send
away
any
thing
whatsoever
,
as
a
great
number
of
people
had
begun
to
do
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Duke
being
stopp'd
by
the
Mountain
of
Masone
,
went
to
confer
with
the
Constable
and
Mareschal
at
St.
Christophers
,
where
they
concluded
of
the
Siege
of
Gavi
,
designing
to
make
that
a
Magazine
for
Provisions
,
whilst
they
besieg'd
Genoa
.
Caracciolo
,
Camp-master
General
to
the
Spaniards
,
beyond
the
Appennines
,
after
his
entrance
into
Genoa
,
had
posted
himself
at
Ottagio
with
five
thousand
Foot
and
some
Cavalry
,
to
hinder
the
Siege
of
Gavi
,
which
is
but
three
Miles
distant
,
in
case
they
should
undertake
it
.
At
last
Charles
Emanuel
caus'd
his
Army
to
march
on
that
side
,
to
joyn
the
Constable
,
and
to
block
up
the
place
on
the
side
towards
Genoa
,
as
the
French
had
already
done
on
that
of
Montferrat
and
Milan
.
The
Duke
took
his
Quarters
at
Corrasio
,
which
is
a
Village
about
two
Miles
distant
from
Ottagio
;
and
seeing
the
Enemy
so
near
him
,
he
sent
to
view
them
on
the
9th
of
April
,
without
any
design
to
attack
them
.
But
the
Regiment
of
Piemont
,
which
the
Duke
had
sent
for
that
end
,
no
sooner
appeared
,
but
the
Spanish
and
Genoese
Troops
left
their
Retrenchments
,
which
were
at
the
greatest
distance
.
This
Cowardice
caus'd
the
Piemonteses
to
sieze
them
,
and
the
Duke
to
advance
other
Troops
,
to
see
what
might
be
done
.
They
assaulted
two
Forts
which
the
Spaniards
had
erected
at
the
end
of
a
narrow
Bridge
,
where
the
Fight
lasted
two
Hours
with
equality
,
the
Troops
in
the
Action
being
supported
by
fresh
ones
on
each
side
.
By
degrees
the
Armies
came
to
a
total
Engagement
:
And
the
Duke
of
Savoy
being
advanc'd
with
his
Cavalry
a
little
beyond
the
Forts
,
where
he
perceiv'd
those
of
the
Genoeses
rang'd
in
Battalia
on
a
Plain
.
He
presently
march'd
up
to
them
,
charg'd
them
,
broke
them
,
and
put
them
to
flight
:
But
the
Infantry
resisted
bravely
,
and
retreated
not
into
the
City
of
Ottagio
,
separated
from
the
Suburbs
by
a
Ditch
,
until
they
had
lost
a
great
many
Men
.
They
defended
themselves
still
in
this
Post
very
vigorously
,
until
the
Duke
,
having
sent
two
Regiments
to
the
other
side
of
the
Town
,
they
set
fire
to
it
,
and
retreated
into
the
Castle
.
As
they
were
pursu'd
they
sprung
a
Mine
,
which
destroy'd
many
of
their
Enemies
:
But
as
this
Castle
was
too
weak
to
resist
a
victorious
Army
,
it
was
forc'd
to
surrender
at
Discretion
.
The
Duke
took
Prisoner
the
General
Caraceiolo
,
Louis
Guasco
,
and
Stephen
Spinola
,
and
above
six
hundred
Soldiers
.
About
twelve
hundred
of
the
Genoeses
and
Spaniards
were
kill'd
,
and
the
Conquerors
got
only
a
bloody
Victory
.
The
Duke
sent
seventeen
Standards
to
the
King
,
In
a
I
dated
A●
1625.
w●
may
be
in
Siri
●
Rec
.
T.
●
p.
817.
and
wrote
to
him
the
particulars
of
the
Victory
.
The
City
of
Ottagio
was
entirely
pillag'd
;
and
they
found
plunder
enough
.
After
this
second
defeat
,
much
more
considerable
than
that
of
Rossiglione
,
the
Genoeses
fell
into
their
former
Frights
,
and
believ'd
they
should
suddenly
see
their
Capital
besieg'd
.
They
deliberated
still
,
whether
it
were
not
better
to
abandon
Gavi
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
places
,
to
retire
with
all
the
rest
of
their
Troops
into
Genoa
.
But
as
their
safety
depended
solely
on
the
Succours
of
the
Duke
of
Feria
,
they
sent
to
demand
his
Opinion
,
and
order'd
Meazza
,
a
Milanese
Captain
who
commanded
in
Gavi
instead
of
Spinola
,
to
put
his
Counsel
in
execution
as
soon
as
he
had
receiv'd
it
.
Whilst
the
Duke
of
Savoy
and
the
Constable
formally
besieg'd
Gavi
,
and
the
Duke
of
Feria
judg'd
that
i●
was
best
to
abandon
the
place
,
Meazza
would
have
departed
in
the
night
,
but
found
the
Ways
so
bad
,
that
he
was
forc'd
to
return
;
which
he
could
not
do
so
readily
,
as
to
hinder
the
Enemies
from
perceiving
it
,
and
falling
upon
him
in
his
Retreat
,
even
to
the
Walls
of
Gavi
.
So
that
to
execute
the
Order
of
the
Duke
of
Feria
,
Meazza
surrendred
the
City
on
the
same
Day
,
on
condition
the
Garrison
should
retire
whither
they
pleas'd
.
Alexander
Giustiniani
,
a
Gentleman
of
Genoa
,
who
commanded
in
the
Castle
,
shew'd
how
much
griev'd
he
was
to
surrender
,
by
discharging
all
the
Artillery
upon
the
Town
;
he
answer'd
very
fiercely
when
they
summon'd
him
to
surrender
.
But
when
he
saw
three
Batteries
rais'd
against
the
Castle
,
he
demanded
leave
of
the
Besiegers
to
send
a
Messenger
to
Genoa
,
to
give
an
account
to
the
Senate
of
the
condition
of
the
place
,
and
promis'd
,
that
if
he
receiv'd
not
an
Answer
in
three
days
,
he
would
give
up
the
Castle
.
This
leave
was
given
:
But
when
the
Courier
return'd
,
by
whom
the
Senate
order'd
him
to
hold
the
place
as
long
as
he
could
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
stopp'd
him
,
April
22.
and
Giustiniani
,
at
the
time
prefix'd
,
surrendred
on
honourable
Terms
.
He
brought
out
of
the
Castle
one
hundred
and
fifty
Corsi
,
twenty
Genoeses
,
and
nineteen
Swissers
,
which
he
led
to
Genoa
,
where
he
was
put
in
Prison
;
it
not
being
known
that
the
Courier
which
they
sent
back
to
him
had
been
detain'd
.
The
loss
of
Gavi
,
which
Meazzo
had
promis'd
to
defend
for
ten
days
at
the
least
;
in
which
the
Republick
flatter'd
it self
with
receiving
Succours
from
divers
places
,
put
the
Genoeses
in
despair
;
which
was
the
greater
,
because
all
things
seem'd
to
conspire
their
ruin
:
But
what
might
have
destroy'd
them
,
contributed
to
their
Safety
;
for
the
taking
of
Gavi
created
a
misunderstanding
between
the
Duke
and
the
French
Generals
.
This
Prince
presently
put
some
of
his
own
Troops
into
the
Castle
,
as
if
he
had
a
design
solely
to
reap
the
Fruits
of
the
Victory
;
and
the
Constable
and
his
Son-in-Law
were
so
angry
at
it
,
and
complain'd
in
so
bitter
Terms
,
that
the
Duke
was
oblig'd
to
withdraw
his
people
,
and
to
suffer
a
French
Garrison
to
enter
it
.
This
Quarrel
about
the
propriety
of
Gavi
,
rais'd
a
Discourse
concerning
what
Governour
should
be
put
into
Genoa
if
it
were
taken
.
Charles
Emanuel
pretended
,
that
the
Princess
of
Piemont
had
the
Right
to
name
him
,
because
the
King
of
France
had
consented
that
the
place
should
be
deposited
in
the
Hands
of
that
Princess
.
But
the
King
intended
to
name
the
Governour
;
and
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
believ'd
,
that
no
other
could
be
named
but
himself
,
without
his
manifest
wrong
.
This
encreas'd
the
Jealousie
and
Misunderstanding
between
the
Duke
and
the
French
.
Two
other
things
happen'd
which
caus'd
a
greater
disorder
:
One
was
,
that
the
Duke
had
notice
that
Stephen
Spinola
his
Prisoner
,
had
wrote
to
Claude
de
Marines
his
Kinsman
,
Ambassador
to
the
King
in
Piemont
,
and
to
some
French
Officers
,
that
if
the
Constable
would
retire
out
of
the
State
of
Genoa
,
the
Republick
would
make
a
perpetual
Alliance
with
France
.
receive
a
Resident
,
and
pay
the
King
all
the
Charges
of
the
War
.
Besides
this
,
the
Duke
intercepted
two
Letters
of
the
Count
de
Talard
,
who
had
Correspondents
in
Genoa
.
This
extreamly
provo'kd
that
Prince
,
who
began
to
make
sharp
complaints
,
that
France
should
treat
with
the
Genoeses
without
acquainting
him
with
it
.
Notwithstanding
the
Count
de
Talard
had
entertain'd
no
faulty
Correspondence
;
and
Spinola
had
only
written
to
Marines
in
general
Terms
,
as
having
some
advantageous
Proposition
to
make
to
the
Crown
of
France
,
and
had
demanded
a
Pass-port
of
the
Constable
.
The
Duke
having
instantly
put
a
stop
to
this
Pass-port
,
Spinola
was
in
the
interim
taken
at
the
Battle
of
Oneglia
;
and
his
Highness
caus'd
him
to
be
kept
more
strictly
than
the
other
Prisoners
of
War
,
and
would
not
permit
him
to
be
ransom'd
,
though
he
was
entreated
to
it
by
the
King
of
France
.
The
Constable
advertis'd
his
Majesty
of
all
that
passed
;
and
at
the
same
time
intreated
him
to
send
him
a
Recruit
,
because
the
Army
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
being
stronger
than
his
,
he
was
necessitated
to
depend
upon
him
absolutely
,
and
had
neither
Cannon
,
Ammunition
,
nor
Victuals
,
but
what
he
pleas'd
.
The
King
wrote
to
the
Duke
to
appease
him
,
and
forbid
the
Constable
to
hearken
to
any
Proposition
of
the
Genoeses
which
might
disoblige
the
Duke
.
He
sent
also
six
thousand
Men
,
with
the
Marquis
of
Rotelon
,
to
command
the
Artillery
,
and
divers
other
Officers
.
He
moreover
order'd
the
Duke
of
Guise
to
put
to
Sea
with
the
Gallies
of
Provence
,
to
assist
the
Enterprize
of
Genoa
;
nevertheless
,
not
to
put
up
the
Standard
of
France
,
and
without
coming
to
an
open
Breach
with
the
Spaniards
.
For
the
Vessels
which
were
departed
from
Holland
he
had
caus'd
them
to
be
stopp'd
near
Rochelle
,
to
oppose
the
Rochellers
Fleet
.
After
the
taking
of
Gavi
,
it
was
unanimously
resolv'd
in
the
Council
of
War
,
to
attack
Genoa
with
all
the
Forces
they
had
.
But
as
that
was
a
great
City
,
and
well
peopled
,
and
which
consequently
could
make
great
resistance
,
it
was
judg'd
necessary
to
put
the
Artillery
in
a
good
condition
,
and
to
cause
store
of
warlike
Ammunition
and
Victuals
to
be
brought
,
to
subsist
the
Army
in
the
barren
Mountains
of
Liguria
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
had
charge
of
this
business
,
he
being
oblig'd
to
furnish
the
Artillery
and
Victuals
,
and
to
repair
the
Ways
.
He
promis'd
to
acquit
himself
of
this
Charge
,
with
all
the
Diligence
and
Expedition
which
so
pressing
an
Occasion
requir'd
.
But
whether
the
Measures
which
he
had
taken
were
not
right
,
or
that
he
had
not
Money
enough
,
the
Army
waited
a
long
time
without
seeing
any
effect
of
this
Promise
.
In
the
mean
time
,
not
to
leave
it
wholly
useless
,
the
Duke
went
to
attack
Savignon
,
a
Castle
ten
Miles
from
Ottagio
,
and
set
it
on
fire
after
he
had
taken
it
.
He
at
the
same
time
sent
the
Prince
of
Piemont
to
re-conquer
Oneglia
,
which
the
Genoese
had
taken
,
and
to
subdue
the
other
places
on
the
West
of
the
Riviera
.
This
Expedition
,
which
lasted
to
the
8th
of
June
,
was
glorious
for
the
Prince
,
who
subdu'd
all
the
places
which
he
attack'd
,
and
beat
the
Army
which
the
Republick
had
sent
to
oppose
his
March
:
It
was
compos'd
of
six
thousand
Mercenaries
,
and
one
thousand
five
hundred
of
the
Country
Militia
,
commanded
by
John
Jerome
Doria
.
This
General
was
surrounded
by
the
Prince's
Army
at
the
attack
of
Pieve
,
and
made
Prisoner
with
all
his
Men
,
except
seven
or
eight
hundred
who
were
kill'd
on
the
Spot
.
The
Republick
,
discourag'd
by
this
Defeat
,
and
sinding
themselves
no
way
in
condition
to
succour
their
Subjects
,
permitted
them
to
submit
to
the
Conqueror
,
to
prevent
pillaging
;
which
was
presently
done
by
Ventimiglia
,
Albengo
;
St.
R●mo
,
and
Porto
Mauritio
,
open'd
the
Gates
to
their
Prince
as
soon
as
he
appear'd
.
The
Gallies
of
France
,
which
at
last
put
to
Sea
,
favour'd
the
Conquests
,
but
they
were
quickly
forc'd
to
retreat
to
the
Ports
of
Provence
,
because
the
Marquis
of
St.
Croix
,
appear'd
in
sight
of
Genoa
with
sixty
Spanish
Gallies
.
Hitherto
the
Arms
of
the
Duke
and
the
Constable
had
been
as
fortunate
as
they
could
wish
;
and
there
remain'd
nothing
but
the
taking
of
Genoa
and
Savona
,
to
render
them
Masters
of
all
Liguria
.
But
the
disability
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
who
had
embark'd
himself
in
this
Enterprise
,
without
having
wherewithal
to
support
it
with
vigour
,
at
such
a
time
when
it
was
most
necessary
,
gave
time
to
the
Republick
of
Genoa
to
draw
Succours
from
Spain
,
and
renew
its
Courage
.
It
had
written
every
way
to
get
Money
,
which
it
wanted
on
this
occasion
:
But
almost
all
the
Correspondents
of
the
Genoeses
,
who
believ'd
them
lost
without
retrieve
,
refus'd
to
furnish
them
.
Nevertheless
,
there
came
In
the
Month
April
.
a
Galley
from
Barcelona
,
which
happily
brought
a
Million
of
Gold
;
which
put
the
Commonwealth
in
a
State
immediately
to
provide
for
the
most
urgent
Necessities
.
After
this
the
Marquis
of
St.
Croix
entred
into
the
Haven
with
forty
Gallies
,
laden
with
old
Spanish
Troops
;
and
the
Duke
of
Alcala
conducted
thither
twelve
Galleys
more
,
with
Soldiers
and
Money
.
It
is
certain
,
that
in
a
short
time
,
after
the
first
Frights
were
over
,
there
were
brought
to
Genoa
from
the
Territories
of
Spain
,
seven
Millions
of
Gold
,
belonging
to
private
Persons
of
that
City
,
who
in
this
Emergency
lent
them
to
the
State
.
With
this
Money
,
distributed
to
the
purpose
,
they
procur'd
Succour
from
all
parts
.
They
sent
considerable
Sums
to
the
Duke
of
Feria
,
to
cause
the
Troops
of
the
Milaneses
to
advance
,
and
to
make
new
Levies
in
Germany
.
They
purchas'd
also
from
the
Swissers
liberty
of
passage
through
their
Country
,
which
they
could
not
have
obtain'd
otherwise
,
whatsoever
political
Reasons
had
been
alledg'd
to
them
.
These
People
,
who
are
unacquainted
with
their
Neighbours
Interests
of
State
,
or
who
out
of
simplicity
care
not
for
it
,
who
have
almost
always
with
extream
coldness
heard
those
who
have
represented
to
them
,
That
they
ought
to
contribute
to
the
Counterbalancing
those
Potentates
which
have
made
themselves
too
formidable
,
as
that
of
France
was
at
this
Juncture
.
Whoever
would
gain
them
must
give
them
Money
,
which
relieving
their
present
Poverty
,
makes
them
do
what
you
please
without
troubling
their
Heads
with
the
future
.
The
Swissers
then
having
consented
that
the
Levies
which
were
made
should
pass
through
their
Country
;
and
also
given
Permission
to
their
Subjects
to
march
under
the
Ensigns
of
Spain
;
the
Duke
of
Feria
dispos'd
himself
for
a
March
,
with
the
greatest
Force
he
could
make
,
towards
the
State
of
Genoa
.
This
Motion
of
the
Governour
of
Milan
,
and
the
numerous
Garrison
which
was
in
Genoa
,
made
the
Duke
and
the
Constable
forego
their
desire
to
attack
it
,
but
not
to
remain
without
motion
:
And
to
assure
their
Conquests
of
the
Riviera
to
the
West
,
they
resolv'd
upon
the
Siege
of
Savona
,
the
taking
whereof
might
terrifie
the
Genoeses
.
The
Army
was
June
13.
on
their
march
,
but
was
briskly
charged
in
their
Rear
by
the
Milanese
Cavalry
,
who
yet
were
repuls'd
with
loss
.
The
Duke
and
the
Constable
return'd
to
Aiqui
,
where
they
stay'd
till
the
22d
of
July
,
for
the
new
Levies
which
were
making
in
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
Country
.
It
was
here
the
good
Fortune
of
this
Prince
stopp'd
in
its
Career
,
who
beheld
himself
as
easily
stripp'd
of
the
State
of
Genoa
as
he
had
conquer'd
it
.
The
principal
Potentates
of
Italy
,
who
could
neither
endure
the
growing
Greatness
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
nor
the
Establishment
of
the
French
in
Italy
,
were
not
backward
to
shew
the
concern
they
had
for
this
Enterprize
.
The
Ambassador
of
Venice
at
the
Court
of
France
,
receiv'd
a
Courier
express
,
who
brought
him
Letters
,
with
Orders
to
make
known
,
that
That
Republick
was
so
far
from
having
any
part
in
the
War
against
Genoa
;
That
she
entirely
disapprov'd
of
it
,
and
never
knew
any
thing
of
it
,
because
she
had
been
given
to
understand
,
that
the
Preparations
which
had
been
made
,
were
to
be
against
the
Milanese
,
where
they
intended
to
make
a
considerable
Diversion
;
and
that
it
was
to
be
fear'd
,
that
without
it
the
Duke
of
Feria
would
enter
into
the
Valteline
with
thirty
thousand
Men
,
and
drive
the
Marquiss
de
Coeuvres
from
thence
.
The
Ambassador
added
,
That
this
latter
had
also
demanded
Succours
of
the
Republick
;
which
she
could
not
furnish
him
withal
,
because
she
had
occasion
for
all
the
Forces
she
could
raise
elsewhere
.
The
Cardinal
,
in
answer
to
these
Discourses
of
the
Venetian
Ambassador
,
said
,
That
the
Republick
acted
against
its
own
Interests
;
because
,
if
the
King
could
make
himself
Master
of
Genoa
,
he
would
infallibly
be
so
likewise
of
the
Milanese
;
of
which
he
would
give
one
half
to
the
Venetians
,
and
the
other
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
But
the
Ambassador
,
far
from
being
taken
in
this
Snare
,
visited
all
the
Foreign
Ministers
which
were
at
Paris
,
and
declar'd
to
them
,
That
tho'
the
Republick
had
leagued
it self
with
the
King
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
to
draw
the
Valteline
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Spaniards
,
yet
she
knew
nothing
of
the
design
which
they
had
against
Genoa
.
The
Venetians
did
so
much
the
more
easily
persuade
the
other
Potentates
of
the
truth
of
what
they
said
,
that
it
was
visible
it
was
contrary
to
their
Interests
that
the
Republick
of
Genoa
should
be
destroy'd
,
since
instead
of
a
State
which
disquieted
no
body
,
nor
caus'd
any
Jealousies
to
their
neighbouring
Princes
,
they
pretended
to
introduce
a
formidable
Power
,
which
would
trouble
the
quiet
of
all
Italy
,
whenever
he
should
think
it
for
his
Interest
.
Urban
VIII
,
for
the
same
Reason
order'd
his
Galleys
to
joyn
with
the
Spaniards
,
to
hinder
the
Attack
of
the
Genoeses
by
Sea
.
In
the
mean
time
,
France
was
of
Opinion
,
that
the
Design
sho●ld
be
maintain'd
until
Genoa
was
taken
;
and
all
endeavours
were
to
be
us'd
to
reconcile
the
Duke
to
the
Constable
,
and
to
prevent
the
Quarrels
which
might
still
happen
between
them
.
An
Agreement
was
made
as
to
a
Governour
of
Genoa
when
it
should
be
taken
;
and
they
agreed
the
Person
should
be
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
,
as
very
proper
for
that
Employ
.
But
whatever
instance
the
Duke
could
make
to
have
the
Castle
of
Gavi
,
the
Court
adjudg'd
it
to
the
Constable
,
and
approv'd
of
his
Conduct
in
this
Affair
.
The
Duke
still
continu'd
his
Complaints
,
and
accus'd
him
of
detaining
from
the
French
Soldiers
a
great
part
of
their
Pay
;
by
which
means
a
good
part
were
forc'd
to
desert
for
want
of
Subsistence
.
He
also
affirm'd
,
That
this
General
had
made
●
secret
Treaty
with
the
Genoeses
,
and
had
that
way
drawn
a
considerable
Sum
of
Money
from
them
.
The
Constable
on
his
part
complain'd
,
That
the
Duke
daily
spread
Reports
to
defame
him
,
and
accus'd
this
Prince
openly
to
have
embark'd
himself
in
this
Enterprise
,
without
having
Forces
sufficient
to
execute
it
,
and
had
broke
his
Promise
.
Their
differences
were
carried
to
so
great
a
height
,
that
the
Duke
pray'd
the
King
to
recall
the
Constable
and
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
,
and
to
send
the
Duke
of
Guise
in
their
place
.
The
Prince
of
Piemont
had
entertain'd
this
last
several
times
,
when
the
French
Galleys
were
at
Villa
Franca
,
and
the
Duke
being
return'd
into
Provence
,
endeavour'd
there
to
raise
six
thousand
Men
for
the
House
of
Savoy
.
The
King
would
not
consent
to
recall
the
Constable
,
perceiving
plainly
,
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
intended
to
cast
the
ill
Success
of
the
Enterprise
on
the
Constable
;
and
for
fear
lest
the
Spaniards
should
enter
into
Piemont
to
revenge
their
Losses
which
they
had
receiv'd
by
the
French
,
he
gave
Orders
for
eight
thousand
Foot
and
three
thousand
Horse
,
to
pass
the
Mountains
.
Although
there
had
yet
been
no
design
to
break
with
the
Spaniards
openly
,
they
believ'd
that
on
this
occasion
a
Rupture
might
contribute
to
bring
them
to
a
Treaty
more
advantageous
to
France
:
This
was
the
opinion
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
the
Venetians
,
who
incessantly
urged
the
Court
to
send
an
Army
into
the
Milanese
;
without
which
no
satisfaction
would
be
got
from
the
Spaniards
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Subjects
of
Genoa
reassum'd
their
Courage
,
and
contributed
much
to
the
driving
out
of
the
French
and
Savoyards
.
There
is
a
Valley
in
the
State
of
Genoa
to
the
West
of
the
City
,
and
not
far
from
it
,
called
Pozzevera
,
whose
Inhabitants
discharged
their
Duty
very
well
on
this
occasion
.
This
Valley
is
extreamly
well
peopled
;
and
lies
between
the
highest
Crags
of
the
Appennine
,
so
that
the
Inhabitants
can
easily
defend
it
against
the
Incursions
of
their
Enemies
;
besides
,
they
are
naturally
fierce
,
and
would
be
proper
for
War
,
were
care
taken
to
exercise
them
.
These
People
being
well
provided
of
Arms
and
Ammunition
,
kill'd
or
took
Prisoners
as
many
French
and
Savoyards
as
they
found
stragling
from
the
Body
of
the
Army
;
so
that
not
daring
to
march
out
,
they
were
,
as
it
were
,
besieg'd
in
their
Camp
.
The
Montferrins
,
on
the
other
side
,
to
revenge
themselves
of
the
Army
for
plundering
,
took
their
Convoys
every
moment
;
which
did
them
great
Mischief
.
The
Famine
coming
into
the
Camp
,
and
Maladies
becoming
frequent
,
together
with
the
Desertions
of
Soldiers
,
were
so
continual
,
that
the
Army
could
not
subsist
in
this
barren
Country
.
Those
of
Pozzevera
,
who
knew
all
the
ways
and
turnings
of
the
Mountains
,
did
at
the
same
time
make
a
bold
Attempt
to
take
away
five
hundred
Beefs
,
which
were
in
a
Meadow
in
sight
of
the
Camp
,
and
which
serv'd
to
draw
the
Artillery
.
The
Army
being
parted
from
Aiqui
,
took
the
way
to
Savona
,
and
in
their
March
rendred
themselves
Masters
of
Cairo
by
Composition
.
But
the
Duke
of
Feria
,
having
discover'd
its
design
,
departed
from
Alexandria
,
to
endeavour
the
Preservation
of
Savona
,
with
twenty
two
thousand
Foot
,
and
five
thousand
Horse
.
Resolving
to
have
no
regard
for
the
French
,
though
as
yet
there
had
been
no
breach
,
he
put
himself
to
march
in
their
Ships
to
traverse
their
Enterprizes
.
He
came
before
Aiqui
,
a
few
Days
after
the
departure
of
the
Duke
and
the
Constable
,
and
began
to
assail
the
place
with
so
much
vigour
,
that
he
took
it
by
Capitulation
,
and
constrain'd
two
thousand
five
hundred
Foot
to
go
out
of
it
.
The
Spaniards
found
in
this
place
the
greatest
part
of
the
Munitions
for
War
and
Mouth
of
the
French
and
Savoyards
Army
:
And
it
was
said
,
that
part
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
Baggage
was
there
also
;
in
which
were
most
magnificent
Liveries
,
which
he
had
caus'd
to
be
made
for
his
Entrance
into
Genoa
,
as
in
Triumph
;
so
strangely
was
he
assur'd
of
the
Success
of
this
Enterprize
.
The
Constable
was
at
Spigno
when
he
receiv'd
the
news
that
Aiqui
was
taken
,
and
he
presently
sent
to
recall
the
Army
,
which
marched
to
Savona
under
Conduct
of
of
the
Prince
of
Piemont
and
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
.
After
this
the
Duke
and
the
Constable
resolv'd
to
retreat
to
Asti
,
passing
by
the
side
of
the
Spanish
Army
.
This
Resolution
was
founded
upon
Savona's
being
provided
with
a
good
Garrison
,
and
the
Marquis
de
St.
Croix
being
expected
daily
with
the
Spanish
Fleet
;
so
that
there
was
no
probability
of
taking
that
place
,
if
well
defended
,
in
the
sight
of
the
Spanish
Army
.
The
Spaniards
on
this
occasion
had
great
Advantages
over
their
Enemies
,
had
they
known
how
to
make
use
of
them
.
The
French
and
Savoyard
Army
was
fatigu'd
,
weaken'd
,
loaded
with
Baggage
,
and
hardly
got
forward
its
Artillery
,
which
was
in
disorder
,
in
a
way
full
of
Hills
,
and
which
they
were
often
fain
to
level
with
the
Spade
and
Mattock
,
to
make
way
for
their
Cannon
.
Besides
this
,
they
were
to
pass
over
the
Rivet
Tanare
,
before
they
could
come
to
Asti
;
and
if
the
Duke
of
Feria
had
posted
himself
on
the
Pass
,
he
would
strangely
have
embarassed
the
Constable
:
The
Spanish
Army
was
wholly
fresh
,
in
good
state
,
and
also
very
numerous
.
Whilst
it
might
have
had
the
Front
of
the
French
and
Savoyards
,
the
Marquis
of
St.
Croix
might
have
charg'd
them
in
the
Rear
;
so
that
it
would
have
been
hard
for
them
to
have
extricated
themselves
out
of
this
difficulty
without
loss
.
The
Constable
,
though
Fourscore
Years
old
,
would
have
the
Rear-guard
in
this
Retreat
,
as
he
had
the
Vanguard
at
their
entring
into
the
States
of
Genoua
.
He
staid
at
Bestagne
two
days
with
the
Cavalry
,
and
caus'd
the
Prince
of
Piemont
to
depart
the
day
before
with
the
Artillery
;
the
Constable
follow'd
him
the
day
after
,
and
marched
with
the
Army
in
that
manner
,
that
he
kept
the
Spaniards
on
his
right
hand
,
and
the
Baggage
on
his
left
.
He
advanced
thus
for
three
days
unto
Canelli
,
not
being
distant
from
the
Enemy
,
who
flanked
him
but
few
miles
.
In
fine
,
all
the
Army
arriv'd
at
Asti
,
with
its
Baggage
and
Artillery
,
without
receiving
any
loss
from
the
Enemy
.
This
Retreat
was
more
glorious
to
the
Constable
and
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
,
than
all
their
preceeding
Conquests
had
been
.
Though
we
cannot
praise
the
Bravery
and
Capacity
of
the
Duke
of
Feria
in
this
Rencounter
,
wherein
he
suffer'd
the
Enemy
to
escape
his
hands
;
yet
the
Expedition
he
made
to
bring
Succours
to
the
State
of
Genoua
,
a
Friend
to
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
is
certainly
to
be
commended
.
It
was
every-where
extoll'd
what
care
the
Spaniards
had
taken
to
support
a
Power
,
which
would
have
been
trodden
down
,
had
they
not
run
with
more
readiness
than
they
us'd
in
their
own
Affairs
.
When
the
Enemy's
Army
was
thus
retir'd
,
the
Genouese
took
the
Campagne
,
to
recover
what
they
had
lost
,
and
beginning
with
the
Riviera
of
the
West
:
They
did
it
with
such
swiftness
,
that
the
Prince
of
Piemont
,
who
was
commanded
to
oppose
their
Designs
,
with
the
best
Troops
of
the
Duke
his
Father
,
had
no
time
to
do
it
.
The
Commanders
and
the
Troops
which
were
left
in
the
Places
,
defended
themselves
but
little
better
than
the
Genouese
had
done
;
and
all
the
State
of
Genoua
return'd
in
a
few
Days
to
its
ancient
Masters
.
Thus
the
Ambition
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
the
Avarice
of
the
Constable
,
who
had
before-hand
divided
other
Men's
Goods
,
and
who
believ'd
themselves
sure
to
plunder
the
Riches
of
the
Genoueses
,
found
themselves
deceiv'd
.
Which
ordinarily
happens
in
these
sort
of
Enterprizes
,
where
they
meet
with
unexpected
Obstacles
,
be
it
on
the
Enemy's
side
,
or
those
who
are
the
Assailants
,
and
who
usually
fall
out
amongst
themselves
.
The
Constable
and
the
Duke
de
Crequi
wrote
to
the
Court
to
give
an
account
of
the
State
of
Affairs
,
and
to
engage
the
King
to
send
Twenty
five
thousand
Men
beyond
the
Mountains
,
that
the
War
might
be
carried
into
the
Milanese
,
to
be
reveng'd
of
the
Spaniards
,
who
had
defeated
their
Enterprize
on
Genoua
.
They
had
at
first
some
inclination
to
do
it
,
and
gave
great
Hopes
to
these
Generals
;
but
a
little
while
after
,
that
design
was
alter'd
;
and
nothing
was
spoken
of
,
but
to
accommodate
the
Affair
of
the
Valteline
,
by
the
way
of
Treaty
,
as
will
appear
in
the
sequel
.
The
Spaniards
,
not
content
to
have
chased
the
French
and
Savoyards
out
of
the
State
of
Genoua
,
pursued
them
even
into
Piemont
,
to
punish
the
Duke
of
Savoy
for
having
dared
to
attack
the
Allies
of
Spain
,
besides
his
still
making
profession
of
his
Enmity
to
that
Crown
.
The
Duke
of
Feria
therefore
encamp'd
within
three
Miles
of
Asti
,
whither
the
French
had
retreated
.
He
came
thither
at
the
time
that
the
Constable
was
fallen
sick
of
a
Flux
,
with
a
Fever
and
Vomiting
,
which
is
always
thought
mortal
to
a
Man
of
his
Age
.
The
Mareschal
de
Crequi
had
also
the
Tertian
Ague
;
so
that
they
retir'd
themselves
to
Turin
to
regain
their
Health
.
The
other
General
Officers
were
also
indispos'd
,
except
the
Marquis
d'Uxelles
,
who
commanded
in
Asti
.
The
Duke
of
Feria
having
notice
of
these
things
,
put
himself
in
a
posture
to
make
use
of
the
occasion
,
and
went
and
encamp'd
very
near
July
31.
Asti
,
making
show
as
if
he
intended
to
besiege
it
.
This
Duke
was
no
Man
of
War
:
The
King
of
Spain
had
sent
to
him
from
Flanders
,
Don
Gonsales
de
Cordova
,
to
assist
him
with
his
Counsel
,
and
to
Command
the
Army
under
his
Name
.
This
Spaniard
wanted
not
Courage
;
but
he
had
not
the
Qualities
of
a
General
,
and
knew
not
how
to
bring
,
what
he
undertook
,
to
pass
.
They
then
observed
in
Spain
two
essential
Faults
,
which
had
stopp'd
the
progress
of
that
vast
Monarchy
,
and
which
caus'd
it
to
be
the
Loser
in
all
Wars
which
it
made
:
The
one
was
,
that
it
wanted
Generals
,
the
Grandees
plunging
themselves
into
Voluptuousness
in
their
Infancy
,
and
rendring
themselves
uncapable
of
any
thing
,
by
a
soft
and
effeminate
Life
.
This
Defect
might
have
been
supplied
,
by
making
use
of
foreign
Generals
,
and
yet
Subjects
of
the
House
of
Austria
:
But
the
Envy
or
natural
Contempt
which
the
Spaniards
have
for
other
Nations
,
have
always
hindred
them
from
having
recourle
to
Strangers
.
The
other
Defect
is
,
the
ill
Management
of
the
Treasury
,
which
caus'd
the
King
to
be
at
infinite
Expences
,
and
yet
paid
not
his
Armies
,
from
whence
proceeded
desertions
of
Soldiers
,
or
else
they
mutined
,
and
were
incapable
of
Action
.
The
Duke
of
Feria
,
and
Don
Gonsales
de
Cordova
,
undertook
to
besiege
Asti
,
upon
Advice
which
was
given
them
,
that
the
Place
was
unprovided
for
a
Siege
.
But
perceiving
from
the
beginning
,
that
they
should
find
more
difficulty
in
this
Siege
than
they
believ'd
,
they
retir'd
August
3.
three
days
after
.
They
were
charg'd
in
the
Reer
,
by
the
Troops
which
were
in
Asti
,
and
by
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
,
who
was
return'd
from
Turin
:
As
for
the
Constable
,
he
pass'd
the
Mountains
with
all
speed
possible
,
and
caused
himself
to
be
carried
to
Chaumont
in
Dauphiné
.
The
Council
of
Spain
would
gladly
have
had
the
Duke
of
Feria
have
taken
some
Place
in
Piedmont
,
could
he
have
done
it
,
but
they
were
not
willing
that
he
should
retain
a
considerable
Party
;
so
that
to
satisfie
that
Order
,
and
to
repair
the
Faults
which
he
had
committed
,
he
resolved
to
march
and
besiege
Verruen
,
a
Place
considerable
by
its
situation
,
but
at
that
time
very
weak
,
and
defended
by
a
very
small
Garrison
.
He
promised
to
himself
to
carry
this
Town
in
a
few
days
,
and
afterwards
to
make
himself
Master
of
Crescentino
,
which
lies
over-against
it
on
the
other
side
of
the
Po
.
By
taking
these
two
Places
,
which
are
almost
in
the
middle
of
Piedmont
,
he
hoped
to
curb
the
Duke
of
Savoy
so
,
that
he
should
not
be
in
a
condition
to
do
Spain
any
hurt
;
besides
,
that
those
Conquests
would
enable
him
to
subsist
his
Troops
,
without
any
charge
to
the
Milanese
.
This
Design
appear'd
so
much
the
better
laid
,
because
there
were
not
then
in
Verruen
above
Eight
or
Nine
hundred
regular
Troops
,
and
some
Militia
.
There
were
no
Fortisications
but
a
Half-moon
at
the
head
of
the
Suburbs
;
all
the
rest
were
not
perfected
;
but
the
situation
of
the
Place
was
so
advantageous
,
being
on
a
high
Hill
,
and
wash'd
on
one
side
with
the
Po
,
that
it
supplied
the
want
of
Fortifications
.
Yet
had
the
Spaniards
presently
attack'd
it
vigorously
,
in
all
appearance
they
had
taken
it
by
storm
.
But
some
Vollies
of
Cannon-shot
so
terrified
them
when
they
openly
approach'd
it
,
that
they
resolv'd
to
besiege
it
formally
,
in
making
their
Approaches
after
the
manner
accustom'd
in
Sieges
of
strong
Places
.
They
began
this
Siege
on
the
7th
.
of
August
;
and
their
Army
,
besides
the
number
of
Soldiers
it
had
already
,
which
were
about
Twenty
four
thousand
Foot
,
and
Four
thousand
Horse
,
receiv'd
Recruits
thrice
,
without
being
able
to
take
the
Place
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
was
advised
to
abandon
it
,
believing
it
could
not
be
maintain'd
against
the
Spanish
Army
;
but
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
endeavour'd
three
times
to
put
in
Succours
,
and
to
maintain
it
:
For
this
end
he
marched
with
12000
Men
,
half
French
,
and
half
Savoyards
,
towards
a
Bridge
which
the
Prince
of
Piedmont
had
made
over
the
Po
above
Verruen
,
and
caused
the
French
Troops
to
pass
,
who
intrench'd
themselves
at
the
head
of
the
Bridge
,
in
the
sight
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
put
into
Verruen
Succours
of
Victuals
,
Men
,
and
Ammunition
,
which
it
wanted
.
The
Spaniards
presently
perceiv'd
,
that
whilst
that
Bridge
stood
,
or
should
be
in
the
hands
of
the
French
,
it
would
be
impossible
for
them
to
take
the
Place
.
Wherefore
they
made
their
principal
Efforts
to
ruin
it
,
or
to
render
themselves
Masters
of
the
Retrenchment
.
They
four
times
with
Cannon-shot
destroy'd
the
Bridge
,
which
as
many
times
was
repair'd
.
The
fifth
time
,
the
River
being
swell'd
,
carried
away
the
Materials
;
and
the
Duke
of
Feria
had
a
very
fair
opportunity
to
attack
the
Intrenchment
kept
by
the
French
,
whilst
they
could
not
be
reliev'd
from
the
other
side
the
Po
.
There
were
divers
attempts
made
by
each
side
,
to
gain
or
recover
such
Posts
as
were
judged
important
.
About
the
11th
.
of
November
,
when
the
Constable
was
return'd
out
of
Dauphiné
,
in
the
head
of
a
considerable
Re-inforcement
,
he
,
with
the
Troops
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
attack'd
divers
Forts
which
the
Spaniards
had
made
in
the
Plain
,
to
secure
their
Convoys
,
and
took
them
all
without
any
considerable
loss
.
The
Spaniards
upon
this
went
out
of
their
Lines
to
regain
them
;
but
could
recover
only
one
,
which
was
nearest
to
their
Camp
,
and
were
repulsed
throughout
with
loss
,
after
a
Fight
which
lasted
four
Hours
.
This
obliged
the
Spaniards
to
raise
the
Siege
immediately
in
a
hurry
,
for
feat
the
French
should
fall
upon
them
in
their
Camp
.
The
Constancy
and
Bravery
of
the
French
appear'd
on
this
occasion
in
the
defence
of
their
Retrenchments
,
as
also
their
Patience
to
endure
labour
in
the
pains
they
took
to
make
them
,
as
well
as
the
Bridge
which
they
defended
.
They
frighted
the
Spaniards
with
a
manner
of
fighting
,
to
which
they
were
not
accustom'd
:
For
instead
of
amusing
themselves
at
Club-Musquet
,
they
march'd
streight
upon
them
with
their
Swords
drawn
,
and
drove
them
into
their
Retrenchments
.
On
the
contrary
,
the
Spaniards
were
generally
blam'd
for
having
lost
two
thirds
of
an
Army
of
forty
thousand
Men
before
a
little
paltry
Town
,
without
being
able
to
take
it
,
by
reason
of
the
small
Ability
of
their
Commanders
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
receiv'd
the
highest
Satisfaction
,
that
he
had
in
some
sort
been
able
to
revenge
on
the
Spaniards
the
Injury
they
had
done
him
,
in
taking
out
of
his
Power
,
as
he
believ'd
,
the
City
of
Genoa
,
when
he
was
just
on
the
point
to
attack
it
.
He
gave
out
,
that
he
would
return
thither
,
but
only
for
the
consideration
that
he
wanted
a
Naval
Army
,
to
chase
away
that
of
the
Spaniards
which
restrain'd
him
.
He
purpos'd
therefore
to
follow
the
Army
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
attack
them
at
Pontesture
,
where
it
lay
encamp'd
,
and
after
to
penetrate
into
the
Milanese
;
his
principal
design
being
to
engage
the
two
Crowns
in
a
long
War
,
that
he
might
,
according
to
the
Proverb
,
Fish
in
troubled
Waters
.
The
Constable
,
and
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
,
were
as
willing
as
he
to
be
reveng'd
on
the
Spaniards
;
but
the
evil
Success
of
the
Enterprize
of
Genoa
had
made
them
more
reserv'd
,
and
they
would
not
employ
the
King's
Arms
but
where
they
were
assur'd
to
retreat
both
with
Honour
and
Profit
.
As
to
what
regarded
the
assailing
of
the
Spanish
Army
at
Pontesture
,
they
thought
it
too
dangerous
,
it
having
still
forty
thousand
effective
Men
,
and
had
Cannon
and
Ammunition
enough
to
defend
that
Post
,
which
is
upon
the
Po
.
and
by
which
it
might
draw
whatever
it
wanted
out
of
the
Milanese
.
The
Season
being
advanc'd
,
did
also
prohibit
them
from
undertaking
the
Siege
of
any
place
in
the
Milanese
;
and
besides
,
the
Army
was
not
strong
enough
for
such
an
Enterprize
.
They
might
easily
enter
into
the
Spanish
Territories
;
but
the
French
Generals
judged
it
dishonourable
for
the
King's
Forces
,
to
make
an
inroad
only
,
and
then
a
Retreat
.
The
Duke
propos'd
,
nevertheless
,
to
besiege
Novaro
,
which
was
in
no
condition
to
resist
;
and
these
Generals
,
after
some
Scruples
,
offer'd
him
their
Troops
.
The
Duke
appointed
the
time
for
the
march
of
the
Army
;
but
the
excessive
Rains
put
a
sudden
stop
to
this
Design
,
which
they
after
left
quite
off
,
when
they
heard
that
the
Spaniards
had
sent
Troops
and
Munitions
into
Novaro
.
This
Project
not
taking
,
the
Duke
was
positive
for
entring
into
the
Milanese
on
another
side
;
but
the
Constable
and
the
Mareschal
oppos'd
it
for
two
Reasons
,
besides
the
former
:
The
first
was
,
That
the
King's
Forces
ought
not
to
set
foot
there
,
till
the
Venetians
had
entred
in
at
the
same
time
;
and
the
Venetians
excus'd
their
doing
it
,
until
the
King
had
first
invaded
it
with
two
and
twenty
thousand
Foot
,
and
two
thousand
Horse
;
and
that
the
Duke
had
so
many
in
readiness
as
he
was
oblig'd
to
have
;
That
it
was
to
no
purpose
to
undertake
this
Expedition
in
Winter
,
and
without
Cannon
.
The
Duke
replied
to
these
Reasons
,
That
if
the
King
would
send
but
eight
thousand
Men
into
the
Milanese
,
the
Venetians
would
not
fail
to
enter
,
for
the
great
advantages
their
Republick
might
reap
by
it
;
and
as
for
him
he
was
ready
to
march
,
with
the
number
of
Troops
he
was
engag'd
to
have
.
However
the
Constable's
Reasons
,
supported
by
the
King's
Orders
,
prevail'd
,
and
the
Troops
were
sent
to
garrison
in
several
places
of
Piedmont
.
This
augmented
not
a
little
the
disgust
which
the
Duke
had
conceiv'd
against
the
Constable
;
and
afterwards
,
in
the
Month
of
December
,
this
latter
,
with
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
,
withdrew
themselves
to
Grenoble
.
This
was
the
end
of
the
Enterprize
of
Genoa
,
which
I
have
orderly
,
and
somewhat
fully
related
,
though
the
Cardinal
contributed
to
it
no
more
particularly
than
the
other
Counsellors
of
State
;
because
it
was
a
signal
Example
of
that
which
the
Fable
calls
,
To
sell
or
divide
the
Bear's
skin
.
It
further
shews
,
of
what
importance
it
is
not
to
despair
because
of
the
progress
of
an
Enemy
,
as
long
as
one
place
remains
defensible
;
since
the
Genoeses
,
resolving
to
endure
a
Siege
,
notwithstanding
all
the
Losses
they
had
suffer'd
,
made
a
fortunate
end
of
the
Affair
,
without
being
guilty
of
any
baseness
,
as
other
People
have
often
been
,
who
have
sent
the
Keys
of
their
Towns
to
their
Enemies
,
without
staying
for
so
much
as
a
Summons
.
We
are
now
to
return
to
other
things
which
happened
in
France
in
the
same
Year
,
and
in
which
the
Cardinal
was
much
more
concern'd
.
The
King
being
advertis'd
by
the
March
23.
Nuncio
,
that
the
Pope
had
sent
Cardinal
Barbarin
Legat
into
France
,
seem'd
very
well
pleas'd
:
But
when
the
Nuncio
demanded
a
suspension
of
Arms
between
the
two
Crowns
,
until
a
Peace
was
concluded
,
he
referr'd
him
to
the
Council
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Nuncio
represented
,
that
the
two
Months
Suspension
already
agreed
on
,
would
soon
be
expir'd
,
before
any
thing
wrs
concluded
on
.
The
King
wrote
to
the
Count
of
Bethune
,
That
after
the
two
Months
were
expir'd
,
they
should
agree
to
twenty
or
twenty
five
Days
more
;
of
which
notice
was
given
to
the
Nuncio
;
who
was
for
a
suspension
of
Arms
likewise
for
the
State
of
Genoa
,
since
the
Cardinal
Barberin
came
to
accommodate
that
Affair
,
as
well
as
the
other
of
the
Valteline
;
but
whatever
he
could
say
,
it
would
not
be
taken
notice
of
.
The
Venetians
,
who
would
not
contradict
whatever
was
done
in
favour
of
the
Genoeses
,
oppos'd
with
all
their
might
the
Suspension
which
the
Pope
demanded
for
the
Valteline
;
the
Ambassador
of
Savoy
oppos'd
it
too
with
all
his
Power
.
A
while
after
it
was
propos'd
to
the
Pope
on
behalf
of
France
,
That
to
satisfie
him
,
they
would
offer
to
surrender
to
him
the
Forts
of
the
Valteline
,
on
condition
he
would
content
himself
with
that
Offer
,
without
pressing
the
Accomplishment
,
because
there
was
no
necessity
of
it
for
the
Honour
of
his
Holiness
.
They
would
also
promise
an
exact
observation
of
the
Suspension
;
which
France
did
nevertheless
more
by
force
than
any
consideration
of
the
Pope
,
since
the
Marquis
de
Coeuvres
was
weaker
than
the
Spaniards
.
The
Court
gave
not
over
to
write
to
him
,
that
if
an
opportunity
presented
to
advance
the
King's
Affairs
,
he
was
not
too
nicely
to
regard
the
Suspension
.
In
the
Interim
the
Legat
advanc'd
towards
Paris
,
where
he
entred
the
21st
of
May
,
after
they
had
taken
away
some
difficulties
about
enregistring
his
Bulls
,
wherein
the
King
was
only
styl'd
,
King
of
France
,
and
not
King
of
Navarre
.
After
he
had
had
the
first
Audience
of
Ceremony
,
he
teceiv'd
M●
another
,
in
which
he
exhorted
the
King
to
a
Peace
,
to
remit
the
Affairs
of
the
Valteline
into
the
same
Estate
they
were
before
these
Brouilleries
,
and
to
make
a
general
Cessation
of
Arms
in
Italy
.
The
King
answer'd
,
That
he
was
very
much
inclin'd
to
a
Peace
,
and
should
be
always
so
,
provided
it
might
be
certain
and
honourable
to
him
and
his
Confederates
;
That
as
to
what
regarded
the
Valteline
,
it
ought
to
be
remitted
into
the
Estate
it
was
in
before
the
Spaniards
made
seisure
of
it
;
That
,
in
fine
,
the
Suspension
of
Arms
,
of
which
mention
was
made
,
could
not
but
be
prejudicial
to
him
as
well
as
to
his
Allies
.
The
Legate
further
urg'd
the
King
to
cause
all
Hostilities
against
the
Genoeses
to
cease
;
but
the
King
replied
,
that
he
could
not
desert
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
In
the
third
Audience
the
King
still
refus'd
to
the
Legate
the
suspension
of
Arms
;
altho'
the
Cardinal
declar'd
,
That
without
that
the
Crown
of
Spain
would
openly
succour
the
Republick
of
Genoa
.
The
King
replied
,
That
though
he
had
endeavour'd
not
to
come
to
a
Rupture
with
the
Spaniards
,
yet
if
they
first
took
up
Arms
against
him
,
he
should
be
the
last
would
lay
them
down
.
The
Legate
had
also
a
long
Conference
with
the
Cardinal
of
Richlieu
,
and
the
Count
de
Schomberg
,
(
for
after
the
disgrace
of
Vieville
he
had
return'd
into
favour
,
)
and
Herbault
,
Secretary
of
State
,
who
came
to
his
Lodgings
.
The
Legat
would
have
with
him
the
Nuncio
Spada
,
and
Azzolini
,
Secretary
of
the
Legation
.
He
made
the
same
demands
to
the
Ministers
as
he
had
done
to
the
King
;
and
the
Cardinal
of
Richlieu
answer'd
him
,
That
his
Majesty
had
already
declar'd
,
that
he
would
not
agree
to
them
,
and
brought
many
Reasons
to
make
it
appear
,
that
the
King
could
not
,
nay
ought
not
to
consent
to
the
suspension
of
Arms
,
for
fear
lest
his
Enemies
should
make
use
of
it
,
to
assemble
all
their
Forces
,
in
order
to
act
with
more
vigour
against
him
and
his
Allies
;
That
a
Peace
might
as
easily
be
made
as
a
Truce
,
the
Conditions
whereof
would
be
as
difficult
to
accommodate
as
those
of
a
Peace
;
That
if
the
Spaniards
would
observe
the
Treaty
of
Madrid
,
and
that
greater
assurance
might
be
provided
for
the
Catholick
Religion
in
the
Valteline
.
As
to
what
regarded
the
Satisfaction
which
his
Holiness
demanded
,
he
prayed
the
Legat
to
remember
,
That
the
King
had
never
consented
that
the
Valteline
should
be
deposited
in
the
Pope's
Hands
,
but
only
on
condition
,
and
in
a
time
limited
,
that
the
Treaty
of
Madrid
should
be
executed
;
That
the
length
of
Negotiations
,
without
ever
coming
to
the
demolition
of
the
Forts
,
the
instances
of
the
Ambassador
of
France
at
the
Court
of
Rome
,
and
the
several
particulars
which
he
had
propos'd
to
his
Holiness
,
before
the
Grisons
made
an
Insurrection
to
bring
it
to
that
,
was
the
only
Remedy
for
these
Differences
.
The
arrival
of
the
Spaniards
in
the
Valteline
before
the
Grisons
,
or
at
the
same
time
which
they
entred
,
and
the
respect
which
Coeuvres
always
shew'd
to
his
Holinesses
Ensigns
,
had
sufficiently
justified
the
Conduct
of
France
;
and
yet
,
nevertheless
,
the
King
refus'd
not
for
his
part
to
do
all
that
could
reasonably
be
demanded
of
him
;
That
it
was
very
difficult
to
determine
the
Conditions
,
which
would
be
very
different
if
they
should
come
to
accommodation
,
or
if
they
should
enter
into
an
open
War
;
But
that
the
King
would
cause
his
Ambassador
to
tell
his
Holiness
,
That
for
the
Honour
of
the
Party
,
it
should
be
permitted
him
to
advance
;
and
that
when
the
Peace
was
assur'd
,
the
King
would
remit
the
Castle
of
Chiavenna
at
the
same
time
that
the
Spaniards
should
surrender
to
him
that
of
Riva
,
to
be
both
razed
,
and
the
same
should
be
done
as
to
the
rest
.
The
Legat
said
the
same
things
over
again
at
the
fourth
Audience
,
excepting
that
he
still
spoke
of
the
security
of
the
Catholick
Religion
in
the
Valteline
.
Hitherto
it
had
not
been
demanded
of
the
Legat
,
if
he
had
any
Power
to
treat
in
the
Name
of
the
Spaniards
,
because
his
Character
of
Legat
sufficed
for
his
making
the
Propositions
he
had
already
made
.
But
when
he
begun
to
speak
of
the
Establishment
of
the
Catholick
Religion
in
the
Valteline
;
which
was
an
essential
Point
,
and
a
pretext
to
diminish
the
Authority
of
the
Grisons
in
that
Country
,
it
was
demanded
of
him
,
whether
he
had
Authority
to
treat
,
and
to
cause
what
was
to
be
agreed
upon
to
be
put
in
execution
.
The
Legat
answer'd
,
That
he
had
no
other
Power
than
what
the
Pope
had
given
him
;
but
that
if
he
could
accommodate
the
two
Crowns
,
he
doubted
not
but
it
would
be
well
approv'd
of
.
Doubts
arose
upon
this
answer
,
whether
a
Negotiation
was
to
be
entred
into
with
him
:
But
as
that
engag'd
him
to
nothing
,
they
resolv'd
to
do
it
,
to
demonstrate
the
Consideration
which
France
had
for
the
Legat
,
and
the
good
Disposition
she
was
in
towards
a
Peace
.
As
for
the
suspension
of
Arms
,
the
same
thing
was
answer'd
;
so
that
not
to
stop
the
Negotiation
,
it
was
said
,
that
That
Article
should
be
left
undecided
,
and
they
would
pass
on
to
others
.
The
Cardinal
of
Richlieu
then
said
,
That
in
regard
of
the
Satisfaction
which
the
Pope
demanded
,
the
King
would
write
to
him
,
and
tell
him
by
his
Ambassador
,
in
Terms
which
should
do
no
hurt
,
neither
to
the
Honour
of
him
who
spoke
,
nor
the
Dignity
of
him
to
whom
they
were
address'd
.
On
the
Article
of
Peace
he
said
.
That
if
it
were
made
,
his
Majesty
would
order
the
Commanders
of
the
Forts
of
the
Valteline
,
to
remit
them
into
the
Hands
of
such
Governours
as
the
Pope
should
send
,
on
condition
that
the
Garrisons
of
the
Pope
,
and
those
of
the
King
should
join
together
to
demolish
them
,
to
the
end
it
might
quickly
be
done
;
or
if
this
would
not
please
his
Holiness
,
he
would
cause
them
to
be
demolish'd
successively
;
and
that
if
the
Spaniards
would
not
begin
with
the
Fort
of
Riva
,
it
should
be
done
after
such
a
manner
,
that
they
which
the
King
first
remitted
,
should
at
the
same
time
be
demolish'd
.
Although
this
satisfaction
which
was
offer'd
the
Pope
contain'd
nothing
which
was
precise
,
the
Legat
said
,
It
was
easie
to
agree
of
Words
,
which
the
King
and
his
Ambassador
might
make
use
of
,
as
the
Formality
which
should
purposely
be
made
use
of
for
the
demolishing
of
the
Forts
of
the
Valteline
.
The
greatest
concern'd
the
security
of
the
Catholick
Religion
in
that
Country
;
upon
which
the
Legat
said
,
That
it
belong'd
to
the
Pope
solely
privatively
from
all
others
,
to
regulate
that
which
regarded
the
Catholick
Religion
;
and
for
the
greater
security
of
the
Catholick
Inhabitants
of
the
Valteline
,
ways
were
to
be
sought
out
to
free
them
from
the
power
of
the
Grisons
.
The
King
answer'd
,
That
he
would
willingly
have
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
Catholick
People
of
the
Valteline
put
under
Covert
,
but
would
not
have
the
Interests
of
State
,
confounded
with
those
of
that
Religion
,
and
that
his
Majesty
would
never
suffer
any
thing
to
be
done
which
might
bring
prejudice
to
the
Sovereignty
which
the
Grisons
his
Allies
had
on
the
Valteline
.
In
June
20.
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
5.
p.
862.
another
Conference
this
Point
was
treated
on
much
longer
,
and
the
Legat
maintain'd
,
That
the
Catholick
Religion
could
not
be
secur'd
in
that
Country
,
without
some
moderating
of
the
Authority
of
the
Grisons
,
(
for
these
are
the
Terms
he
made
use
of
;
)
for
if
they
were
Masters
both
of
the
Justice
and
the
Garrisons
,
it
was
to
be
fear'd
lest
they
should
abuse
it
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Franchises
and
Consciences
of
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Valteline
.
The
King's
Ministers
replied
,
with
Reason
,
That
Divine
and
Human
Laws
requir'd
to
render
to
the
Sovereign
that
which
of
Right
belong'd
to
him
;
That
the
Grisons
were
in
possession
,
which
none
could
deny
,
of
the
Sovereignty
of
that
Country
before
the
Spaniards
entred
it
;
That
it
could
not
be
refus'd
to
be
surrendred
to
them
,
under
pretence
that
a
good
part
of
the
Inhabitants
of
that
Country
were
Catholicks
;
That
the
King
acted
for
the
Grisons
as
their
Confederate
,
and
their
Protector
;
and
having
taken
Arms
to
re-establish
them
in
their
Rights
,
it
was
not
for
his
Honour
to
consent
to
the
diminution
of
their
Authority
;
That
for
the
greater
security
of
the
Religion
,
the
King
was
willing
to
enter
into
the
Treaty
,
and
employ
his
Arms
to
make
it
be
observ'd
;
That
it
should
be
declared
,
that
if
the
Grisons
should
controvert
the
Regulation
which
should
be
made
concerning
the
Religion
,
they
should
forfeit
their
Sovereignty
,
and
the
Judgment
should
appertain
to
the
King
and
the
Pope
conjointly
.
The
Legat
,
who
was
not
satisfied
with
this
Expedient
,
propos'd
divers
particulars
,
by
which
he
took
away
either
in
the
whole
or
in
part
,
the
Sovereignty
of
the
Valteline
from
the
Grisons
,
under
pretext
of
securing
the
Catholick
Religion
;
but
they
were
rejected
for
the
Reasons
already
given
.
Notwithstanding
a
Project
of
Articles
was
put
into
the
Hands
of
the
Legat
,
of
which
one
part
regarded
Religion
,
and
the
other
the
Civil
Power
,
the
Legat
who
was
not
above
twenty
four
Years
old
,
durst
do
nothing
on
this
occasion
of
his
own
Head
,
but
only
as
he
was
limited
by
his
Orders
:
Wherefore
he
sent
those
Articles
to
his
Uncle
by
an
Express
,
to
know
the
Sentiments
of
the
Court
of
Rome
.
In
the
mean
time
he
could
conclude
nothing
,
because
in
all
the
Conferences
he
only
repeated
the
same
Matters
;
and
the
French
still
gave
him
the
same
Answers
.
This
vex'd
the
Pope
,
who
was
otherwise
very
well
satisfied
with
the
Honours
they
had
done
his
Nephew
in
France
,
but
who
saw
with
regret
,
that
as
to
the
bottom
of
Affairs
he
could
advance
nothing
;
So
that
his
Legation
beacme
useless
.
In
the
mean
time
the
suspension
of
Arms
was
expir'd
on
the
10th
of
May
;
and
the
Mareschal
de
Coeuvres
was
troubled
because
of
the
Arrival
of
the
Counts
de
Pappenheim
and
de
Serbellin
at
Riva
with
new
Troops
.
Besides
this
,
he
began
to
observe
a
great
coldness
in
the
Venetians
concerning
the
Affairs
of
the
League
.
During
some
Months
they
had
done
nothing
but
urg'd
the
King
to
enter
into
the
Milanese
,
and
to
declare
War
with
the
Spaniards
;
and
seeing
him
once
engag'd
,
instead
of
succouring
him
as
they
had
promis'd
,
they
started
a
hundred
difficulties
in
the
execution
of
the
Treaty
.
In
effect
,
their
design
was
not
to
render
France
powerful
in
Italy
,
at
the
cost
of
the
Spaniards
,
but
only
to
engage
them
against
them
,
that
they
might
not
have
them
sit
on
their
skirts
.
The
King
on
his
part
,
endeavour'd
only
to
exclude
the
Spaniards
from
the
passage
of
the
Valteline
,
with
a
handful
of
people
,
which
he
thought
to
have
got
sustain'd
by
the
Venetian
Army
,
without
being
oblig'd
to
send
an
Army
into
the
Milanese
.
The
Marquis
de
Coeuvres
,
not
to
be
idle
,
and
to
preserve
the
Reputation
which
he
had
gotten
,
resolv'd
to
attack
Nova
,
which
would
serve
for
a
near
Blockade
to
Riva
.
For
this
end
he
caus'd
two
great
pieces
of
Cannon
to
be
brought
from
Bergamo
,
and
compleated
the
Swiss
Regiment
of
Salis
,
to
which
the
Guard
of
Chiavenna
had
been
committed
.
He
sent
also
two
armed
Venetian
Barks
in
the
Lake
of
Chiavenna
,
to
prohibit
the
Portage
of
Victuals
by
Water
to
Riva
.
But
the
Spaniards
rendred
these
Barks
useless
,
by
putting
others
into
the
same
Lake
,
and
placing
some
Cannon
on
divers
places
of
the
sides
.
Coeuvres
,
after
he
had
lost
much
time
about
this
,
gave
Orders
to
all
his
Troops
to
march
directly
to
Nova
,
making
account
to
fall
upon
it
in
the
Night
,
and
raise
a
Battery
against
this
place
,
and
to
attack
it
the
day
following
,
as
soon
as
the
Breach
was
made
.
But
his
Orders
not
being
well
executed
,
instead
of
the
Attack
which
was
propos'd
to
be
made
,
all
the
Army
was
engag'd
otherwise
than
he
design'd
.
Vaubecourt
having
lodg'd
three
Companies
of
the
Regiment
of
Normandy
,
near
the
Ditch
of
Codaire
,
he
found
they
were
separated
from
the
Spaniards
by
this
Ditch
only
,
which
made
him
to
begin
the
Skirmish
with
them
;
in
which
they
were
supported
by
one
Regiment
,
and
after
by
the
whole
Army
:
The
Combat
was
very
sharp
,
and
so
obstinate
,
that
it
lasted
till
late
in
the
Night
.
The
French
there
had
the
worst
,
and
left
two
hundred
dead
on
the
place
,
and
besides
had
a
great
many
wounded
.
This
disadvantage
broke
the
Design
they
had
upon
Nova
,
and
they
retook
it
not
afterwards
for
want
of
observing
in
the
execution
(
better
than
they
had
before
done
)
the
difficulty
there
was
to
bring
their
Cannon
to
it
.
In
the
Months
of
June
,
July
,
and
August
,
there
reigned
so
many
Diseases
among
the
French
,
little
accustom'd
to
the
Heats
of
the
Climate
in
which
they
were
,
and
who
eat
the
Fruits
of
the
Country
too
greedily
for
their
Refreshment
,
that
the
Army
was
lessen'd
more
than
one
half
;
insomuch
,
that
reckoning
the
Aids
of
the
Venetians
,
they
had
not
more
than
Three
thousand
Men
,
and
most
of
the
Officers
were
sick
.
The
Spanish
Troops
were
not
exempt
from
these
Inconveniencies
,
but
the
Neighbourhood
of
the
Milanese
afforded
them
better
comfort
;
and
instead
of
the
Sick
,
which
were
sent
thither
,
there
came
fresh
Soldiers
;
so
that
their
Troops
appear'd
but
little
diminish'd
.
Coeuvres
often
demanded
Recruits
from
the
Court
,
and
some
Levies
were
made
among
the
Swiss
and
the
Grisons
;
but
it
was
not
till
towards
the
end
of
the
Year
,
and
those
not
very
numerous
.
He
press'd
the
Venetians
also
to
send
him
Succours
,
and
threatned
them
to
retreat
to
Sandrio
,
or
to
Tirano
,
which
would
give
the
Spaniards
opportunity
to
make
Excursions
into
their
Territories
:
But
notwithstanding
all
these
Instances
,
they
remain'd
immovable
.
The
Mareschal
de
Roquelaure
being
dead
,
the
King
,
in
the
Month
of
August
,
gave
a
Mareschals
Staff
of
France
to
the
Count
of
Schomberg
,
which
he
had
long
since
promis'd
him
.
Coeuvres
endeavour'd
to
obtain
one
,
praying
the
King
to
give
him
that
of
the
Mareschal
de
Bouillon
,
who
died
some
Years
ago
,
and
to
whom
no
Person
had
been
substituted
.
He
added
,
That
if
his
Majesty
was
not
disposed
to
give
it
him
presently
,
he
supplicated
him
that
the
Brief
might
be
expedited
.
But
he
was
answer'd
,
that
the
King
no
more
gave
Briefs
for
those
sort
of
Gratifications
;
and
the
Cardinal
de
Richlieu
wrote
to
him
,
That
it
was
more
glorious
for
him
to
wait
till
the
King
did
him
that
favour
of
his
proper
motion
,
than
to
extort
it
by
Importunities
.
There
were
two
Obstacles
which
hinder'd
his
receiving
this
Recompence
;
one
was
,
that
a
report
had
been
raised
,
that
the
King
had
given
him
a
Mareschal's
Staff
,
after
the
Invasion
of
the
Valteline
;
the
Nuncio
Spada
had
strongly
oppos'd
it
;
and
had
declar'd
,
that
that
would
be
to
affront
his
Holiness
,
to
recompence
a
man
after
that
manner
,
who
had
offended
him
;
and
make
it
appear
,
that
he
had
done
all
things
by
order
,
though
the
contrary
was
pretended
.
The
other
Obstacle
was
,
that
Monsieur
demanded
the
same
thing
for
the
Colonel
d'Ornano
,
his
Governour
.
The
Arms
of
France
having
no
farther
happy
success
than
they
had
lately
in
the
state
of
Genoa
and
the
Valteline
,
the
Court
of
Rome
hoped
that
she
might
come
to
a
conclusion
in
the
Affair
of
the
Valteline
with
the
greater
facility
;
but
the
King's
Ministers
would
by
no
means
hear
of
despoiling
the
Grisons
of
the
Sovereignty
of
that
Valley
.
In
the
middle
of
July
,
the
Legat
sent
the
Nuncio
to
the
Cardinal
of
Richlieu
,
to
conferr
with
him
thereupon
;
and
he
receiv'd
the
same
Answer
from
him
.
Spada
replied
,
That
the
Legat
could
conclude
no
Treaty
which
should
confirm
the
Grisons
in
the
Restitution
of
the
Valteline
,
because
it
was
incompatible
with
the
security
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
without
which
,
no
Person
,
much
less
a
Legat
,
could
make
any
Proceedings
:
That
the
Pope
had
order'd
at
Rome
,
and
the
Legat
in
France
,
a
good
number
of
Divines
to
examine
the
matter
to
the
bottom
;
and
though
they
could
not
foresee
what
their
Determination
would
be
,
there
was
no
coming
to
an
Accommodation
,
at
least
if
the
Advantage
was
not
to
the
Catholick
Religion
in
the
Valteline
,
and
care
were
not
taken
of
the
Reputation
of
the
Apostolick
See
,
and
that
of
the
Crown
of
Spain
.
The
Cardinal
promised
that
care
should
be
taken
of
all
these
;
but
he
made
no
particular
Proposition
thereupon
.
Whilst
the
Legat
was
at
the
Court
,
the
Deputies
of
the
Dukes
of
Rohan
and
Soubise
came
thither
,
to
treat
for
their
Reconciliation
.
The
Legat
took
this
for
an
Affront
;
because
he
pretended
,
that
before
they
heard
the
Deputies
,
they
should
have
finish'd
the
Affair
with
him
;
but
he
was
yet
more
angry
,
when
he
saw
the
Peace
between
the
King
and
the
Rochellers
publish'd
with
sound
of
Trumpet
;
and
he
very
well
apprehended
his
Negotiation
would
become
more
difficult
.
The
Court
was
not
a
little
glad
to
find
an
opportunity
to
extinguish
a
domestick
Flame
,
before
it
spread
too
far
,
in
the
fear
it
was
in
suddenly
to
enter
into
a
War
with
Spain
.
It
was
said
,
that
in
the
beginning
of
this
Year
,
Soubise
had
taken
six
of
the
King's
Ships
at
Blavet
;
having
carried
them
to
Rochelle
,
a
little
after
he
went
to
the
Isle
of
Oleron
,
See
th●quel
of
●
Rebellio●
France
,
d●
the
Year●
1625.
a●
following
▪
which
he
easily
seiz'd
on
,
and
there
built
three
Forts
to
keep
it
for
his
Party
.
From
thence
he
pretended
to
keep
all
the
Neighbouring
Coasts
under
check
,
and
to
retreat
thither
with
all
the
Prizes
he
got
in
his
Cruizings
.
Those
of
Rochelle
,
on
their
side
,
over-run
all
the
Neighbourhood
,
in
spight
of
all
the
care
of
Thoiras
Governour
of
Fort-Lewis
;
of
the
Mareschal
of
Pralin
,
Governour
of
Saintonge
;
and
of
the
Count
of
Rochefoucaud
,
Governour
of
Poictou
,
who
had
raised
some
Troops
to
prevent
their
Excursions
.
Soubise
made
a
descent
on
the
Coast
of
Olonne
;
but
he
was
constrain'd
,
by
the
Mareschal
de
Pralin
quickly
to
return
on
board
his
Vessels
.
He
was
more
fortunate
in
the
Descent
which
he
afterwards
made
on
the
Banks
of
the
Garonne
,
where
he
run
all
about
Bourdeaux
;
and
in
the
mean
time
,
by
means
of
his
Fleet
,
hindred
any
thing
from
coming
thither
by
Sea
.
He
made
himself
Master
of
the
Castle
of
Castillon
in
Medoc
,
which
is
three
Leagues
from
Blaye
,
and
the
best
Road
of
the
Garonne
,
and
had
there
made
further
progress
if
Thoiras
,
whom
the
King
had
made
Mareschal
de
Camp
,
and
Colonel
of
the
Regiment
of
Champeigne
,
had
not
hastned
thither
with
that
Regiment
and
other
Troops
,
which
contrained
him
to
reimbark
,
and
took
Castillon
from
him
.
A
little
while
after
,
a
furious
Storm
,
having
very
much
damaged
his
Fleet
,
forc'd
him
to
retire
to
re-fit
it
.
The
Affairs
of
the
Hugonots
were
in
no
better
condition
,
in
High
and
Low
Languedoc
,
where
the
Duke
of
Rohan
had
made
a
great
many
of
them
take
up
Arms
,
because
of
the
daily
Incroachments
on
their
Privileges
,
notwithstanding
the
reiterated
Promises
of
the
King
,
and
his
Declaration
of
the
25th
.
of
January
of
that
Year
;
by
which
,
when
he
declar'd
Rohan
and
Soubise
Rebels
,
and
those
of
their
Party
,
he
took
into
his
Protection
all
who
remain'd
in
quiet
at
home
,
under
the
benefit
of
his
Edicts
.
The
Duke
of
Rohan
having
withdrawn
himself
to
Castres
,
from
whence
he
sent
his
Orders
to
all
parts
,
the
Parliament
of
Tholouse
,
Enemy
to
the
Hugonots
for
a
long
time
,
made
an
Act
,
by
which
it
ordain'd
May
30.
,
that
all
the
Jurisdiction
,
Secular
and
Ecclesiastical
,
Sub-Treasuries
,
and
all
Receipts
,
should
be
transferr'd
from
Castres
to
the
City
of
Lautrec
.
The
Mareschal
de
Themines
,
and
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
opposed
themselves
at
the
same
time
to
the
Duke
of
Rohan
,
with
two
little
Bodies
of
an
Army
.
The
second
attempted
to
block
up
Montauban
with
four
Forts
;
he
often
beat
the
Garrison
and
the
Inhabitants
,
and
took
their
Movables
from
them
.
The
first
took
from
the
Malecontents
Bonail
,
St.
Paul
,
Lamiatta
,
and
divers
other
little
Places
July
27.
.
Besides
,
he
beat
the
Duke
of
Rohan
,
block'd
him
up
in
Viane
,
with
the
Troops
which
he
had
brought
from
Sevenes
,
and
constrain'd
him
to
retire
by
night
.
The
same
Duke
intending
to
take
the
Castle
of
Sommieres
,
could
not
effect
it
,
neither
by
surprize
,
nor
by
force
,
because
it
was
reliev'd
by
the
Bailiff
of
Valencay
,
Governour
of
Monpellier
.
These
Disadvantages
,
and
many
others
which
I
forbear
to
mention
,
oblig'd
Rohan
and
Soubise
to
send
their
Deputies
to
the
Court
,
to
make
their
Peace
there
.
In
effect
,
there
was
no
probability
they
could
make
any
longer
resistance
,
because
of
the
Division
of
their
Party
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
the
Hugonots
refusing
to
take
up
Arms.
Besides
,
it
was
not
possible
for
the
Heads
to
be
exactly
obey'd
,
by
People
who
might
disobey
without
any
peril
:
So
that
they
must
necessarily
think
of
laying
down
their
Arms
;
and
they
would
never
have
taken
them
up
again
,
if
they
had
not
by
breach
of
Word
been
constrain'd
to
it
.
The
Cardinal
Siri
,
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
5.
p.
878.
had
represented
to
the
King
,
upon
their
Propositions
,
that
whilst
there
was
a
Party
on
foot
in
his
Kingdom
,
he
could
not
undertake
any
thing
considerable
abroad
;
and
that
he
must
first
ruin
this
Party
,
before
he
engaged
himself
in
such
an
Affair
.
Another
perhaps
would
have
judged
,
that
this
Party
was
that
which
could
least
embarass
the
Court
:
since
the
Hugonots
thought
themselves
always
happy
whilst
the
Edicts
of
Nants
was
observ'd
,
which
diminish'd
not
the
King's
Revenues
,
and
whose
Observation
acquir'd
him
the
Love
of
the
Hugonots
,
ready
to
employ
both
their
Blood
and
Goods
for
him
,
on
any
account
,
if
he
would
make
War
with
Spain
.
But
the
Cardinal
,
who
lov'd
Arbitrary
Power
more
than
Lewis
XIII
.
because
in
effect
he
enjoy'd
it
more
than
he
,
would
not
suffer
any
one
whatsoever
to
implore
the
Succour
of
the
Laws
against
his
Will
.
It
was
therefore
his
Advice
,
that
they
should
stand
firm
for
the
Affair
of
the
Valteline
;
but
he
would
not
have
the
King
come
to
an
open
breach
with
Spain
.
Nevertheless
,
it
being
necessary
to
treat
with
the
Hugonots
,
that
he
might
more
advantageously
do
it
with
Foreigners
,
he
believ'd
,
that
in
the
present
Conjuncture
,
it
was
good
to
make
Peace
with
them
,
which
many
occasions
would
give
opportunity
to
break
,
whenever
it
was
thought
fit
.
The
principal
Articles
of
the
Peace
were
Siri
Rec
.
●
879.
,
That
Fort-Louis
should
remain
entire
six
Months
after
the
Treaty
;
which
being
expir'd
,
it
was
to
be
demolish'd
:
That
the
Hugonots
should
yet
for
three
Years
enjoy
the
Places
of
Security
remaining
to
them
:
That
the
building
of
some
Forts
,
which
they
had
begun
about
Montauban
,
should
cease
:
That
a
summ
of
Money
should
be
given
to
the
Dukes
of
Rohan
and
Soubise
,
for
all
their
Pretensions
,
on
condition
this
last
should
restore
the
six
Vessels
,
which
they
had
taken
from
the
King
at
the
beginning
of
the
Year
.
They
so
much
desired
the
conclusion
of
this
Treaty
,
that
they
would
not
retard
it
farther
,
though
they
had
an
account
two
Days
before
the
Subscription
,
that
the
Fleet
of
the
Rochellers
had
set
fire
to
some
of
the
King's
Ships
,
burnt
the
Vice-Admiral
of
the
Hollanders
,
and
sunk
three
of
their
Vessels
.
There
being
a
kind
of
Truce
whilst
the
Treaty
was
negotiating
,
this
Action
of
the
Rochellers
,
especially
against
the
Holland
Vessels
,
was
generally
disapprov'd
.
It
was
admired
that
the
States-General
,
who
were
of
the
same
Religion
as
the
Rochellers
,
and
whose
Interest
it
was
to
preserve
this
City
,
should
send
a
Squadron
to
the
King
for
to
reduce
it
.
But
another
Interest
more
pressing
,
which
was
to
keep
their
Alliance
with
France
,
from
which
they
were
to
have
Six
hundred
thousand
Crowns
yearly
,
as
long
as
they
carried
on
the
War
with
the
Spaniards
,
and
which
hindred
that
he
fell
not
on
them
with
all
his
Forces
:
This
Interest
,
I
say
,
made
them
act
on
this
occasion
contrary
to
their
Inclination
.
Their
Admiral
Houtstein
,
though
he
had
Orders
to
assist
the
King's
Army
,
to
reduce
Soubise
to
his
Obedience
,
did
underhand
make
an
Agreement
with
the
Rochellers
,
to
observe
a
kind
of
Neutrality
between
them
,
in
reciprocally
doing
each
other
the
least
hurt
they
could
.
The
Rochellers
believing
they
could
burn
all
the
King's
Fleet
,
and
hinder
them
from
making
use
of
the
Dutch
Ships
against
them
,
broke
their
Word
,
and
did
them
the
damage
just
spoken
of
.
This
imprudent
Action
perfectly
irritated
the
Dutch
Admiral
,
and
he
disposed
himself
to
revenge
it
the
first
opportunity
,
which
fail'd
not
to
present
it self
presently
after
.
It
seems
the
Treaty
which
was
spoken
of
,
was
concluded
,
only
to
surprize
Rohan
and
Soubise
,
and
appease
them
for
some
time
.
The
War
also
was
renew'd
with
more
heat
than
before
against
the
Rochellers
,
before
the
Legate
departed
from
Paris
.
There
came
out
of
England
seven
great
Vessels
,
which
join'd
the
French
Fleet
,
and
the
Squadron
of
the
States-General
,
and
were
Commanded
by
the
Chevalier
Rich
,
making
in
all
Sixty
in
number
,
which
the
Rochellers
were
no
way
able
to
resist
.
Then
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
,
Great
Admiral
of
France
,
came
to
the
Coasts
of
Poictou
,
to
Command
that
Fleet
,
which
ruin'd
the
Designs
of
the
Rochellers
.
Before
this
Fleet
put
to
Sea
,
Thoiras
,
Governour
of
Fort-Louis
,
had
form'd
a
Design
to
throw
himself
into
the
Isle
of
Rhée
,
whilst
the
King's
Fleet
should
fight
that
of
the
Malecontents
.
He
had
sent
a
Gentleman
to
the
Court
to
propose
this
Design
,
and
to
demand
Forces
necessary
for
it
.
They
sent
to
him
the
Baron
of
St.
Gery
from
the
Court
,
to
conferr
with
Thoiras
,
and
see
the
Places
,
and
whether
the
Measures
which
he
proposed
,
were
like
to
render
the
Enterprize
successful
.
Gery
having
judg'd
the
Design
well
contriv'd
,
the
Court
order'd
that
Thoiras
should
have
about
Seventeen
hundred
Men
,
and
Six
Barques
,
with
Fifty
or
Sixty
Horse
,
to
be
transported
to
the
Isle
of
Rhée
.
His
Design
was
to
follow
the
Naval
Army
,
and
to
make
a
Descent
on
the
Isle
,
whilst
the
Rochellers
should
be
busied
to
defend
themselves
against
the
Fleet
which
went
to
attack
them
.
Although
Thoiras
had
conceived
this
Project
,
the
Government
of
that
Isle
belonging
to
the
Count
de
St.
Luc
,
the
general
Command
of
the
Troops
which
were
to
execute
it
,
was
given
to
him
;
and
he
brought
with
him
a
number
of
Voluntiers
,
who
sought
an
opportunity
to
signalize
themselves
.
The
Duke
of
Montmorency
embark'd
himself
,
upon
the
Admiral
of
the
Dutch
Squadron
,
in
the
Road
of
Olonne
,
and
set
sail
the
15th
of
September
,
two
hours
after
midnight
,
the
Wind
being
favourable
.
All
the
Barques
follow'd
him
,
and
sail'd
towards
the
Isle
of
Rhée
,
before
which
,
in
the
Road
of
St.
Martins
,
the
Rochellers
Fleet
lay
,
consisting
only
of
Twenty
eight
Vessels
,
and
had
no
appearance
of
being
able
to
engage
Sixty
;
so
it
retir'd
to
the
Fosse
de
l
▪
Oye
,
as
soon
as
the
Navy-Royal
appear'd
.
The
Rochellers
believ'd
that
their
Enemies
not
knowing
the
Places
as
well
as
they
,
would
perhaps
run
a-ground
the
Bank
which
lies
at
the
entrance
of
the
Fosse
de
l'Oye
.
But
the
Dutch
Admiral
contented
himself
with
playing
on
them
that
Day
with
his
Cannon
,
and
to
put
himself
into
the
Road
of
St.
Martins
,
which
the
Rochellers
had
quitted
.
It
was
supposed
that
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
chose
to
be
in
this
Vessel
,
that
he
might
the
better
oblige
Houtstein
to
sight
vigorously
against
the
Rochellers
;
though
the
Duke
in
Compliment
said
,
That
he
having
no
Experience
in
Sea-fights
,
was
extreamly
joyful
to
learn
that
Trade
under
so
skilful
a
Master
.
St.
Luc
and
Thoiras
made
the
Descent
the
same
day
on
the
Isle
of
Rhée
,
under
the
favour
of
some
Vollies
of
Cannon
(
which
were
made
on
the
Enemy
,
who
appear'd
on
the
heighth
of
the
Coast
)
by
some
Galliots
.
It
was
Soubise
,
who
was
at
the
head
of
Twelve
hundred
Foot
,
supported
by
an
Hundred
Horse
,
with
Twenty
four
Pieces
of
Cannon
;
he
discharged
them
several
times
upon
the
King's
People
,
who
landed
in
his
sight
;
but
whether
he
thought
them
more
numerous
than
they
were
,
or
that
he
was
terrified
with
the
great
number
of
the
Men
of
War
,
who
had
moor'd
themselves
in
the
Road
of
St.
Martins
,
he
went
away
most
shamefully
,
and
left
his
Cannon
behind
him
.
The
next
Morning
,
St.
Luc
and
Thoiras
advancing
towards
the
Town
of
St.
Martin
,
perceiv'd
Soubise
,
who
came
to
meet
them
,
with
about
Three
thousand
five
hundred
Men
,
and
Four
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
which
marched
before
them
.
It
seem'd
so
great
a
number
would
carry
it
;
but
the
Militia
of
the
Rochellers
,
and
the
Isle
of
Rhée
,
disheartned
in
the
Fight
the
day
before
,
and
perhaps
ill
Conducted
,
could
not
stand
before
the
King's
Forces
.
Soubise
seeing
them
routed
,
fled
with
all
speed
to
the
Island
of
St.
Mary
,
where
a
Challop
waited
for
him
,
in
which
he
retired
to
Oleron
,
and
from
thence
,
after
the
defeat
of
their
Fleet
,
to
England
.
The
next
day
the
Fort
of
St.
Martins
surrender'd
on
Articles
:
So
that
the
Army-Royal
,
without
any
considerable
loss
,
saw
it self
in
two
days
Mistress
of
the
Isle
of
Rhée
,
defended
by
double
the
number
of
People
.
Besides
the
Inconveniencies
which
attended
those
People
who
had
taken
up
Arms
against
the
King
,
for
the
Conservation
of
their
Privileges
,
that
their
Heads
could
not
help
them
;
it
is
certain
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
their
Commanders
were
such
as
were
more
fit
to
make
Pirates
than
to
govern
Armies
,
or
to
manage
those
Affairs
which
properly
belong
to
the
Care
of
a
General
.
This
was
the
cause
,
that
though
the
People
were
very
well
affected
to
the
Party
,
they
never
came
to
fight
but
they
had
the
worst
,
let
their
number
be
what
it
would
:
Besides
,
the
fear
which
their
principal
Heads
,
as
Soubise
,
were
in
,
of
falling
into
the
hands
of
the
King's
People
,
made
them
too
cautious
of
themselves
;
so
that
as
soon
as
they
saw
their
Troops
in
any
disorder
,
they
thought
of
nothing
but
retiring
,
instead
of
endeavouring
to
rally
them
,
and
renew
the
Fight
.
Whilst
St.
Luc
and
Thoiras
rendred
themselves
Masters
of
the
Isle
of
Rhée
,
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
beat
several
times
the
Rochelle
Fleet
,
being
forced
to
attend
the
Wind
and
Tide
to
come
at
them
.
He
took
nine
Vessels
,
and
extreamly
endamaged
the
rest
,
which
retreated
to
the
Isle
of
Oleron
.
There
were
nevertheless
three
of
the
King's
Ships
which
had
fastned
themselves
to
the
Yard
of
one
of
the
six
which
the
Rochellers
had
taken
at
Blavet
,
by
the
Obstinacy
of
that
Captain
,
were
blown
up
with
him
,
he
chusing
rather
to
set
fire
to
the
Powder
,
than
to
yield
himself
.
A
while
after
,
the
Isle
of
Oleron
was
reduced
,
with
greater
ease
than
that
of
Rhée
:
And
the
Rochellers
seeing
themselves
despoiled
of
these
Places
,
from
whence
they
had
the
most
part
of
their
Provisions
,
because
the
Garrison
of
Fort-Lewis
,
prohibited
them
from
getting
any
on
the
Land-side
,
began
to
think
of
nothing
more
than
how
to
make
their
Peace
with
the
Court
.
The
Legat
was
yet
at
Paris
,
when
the
News
of
this
Victory
came
thither
;
and
though
it
did
not
trouble
him
to
see
the
Hereticks
brought
down
,
yet
he
perceiv'd
with
regret
,
that
now
the
Court
was
out
of
that
trouble
,
it
would
every
day
grow
more
firm
in
the
Affair
of
the
Valteline
.
The
Pope
,
on
the
other
side
,
could
not
tell
how
to
see
it
surrendred
to
the
Grisons
,
lest
they
should
settle
Calvinism
there
,
to
which
the
greatest
part
of
that
People
were
addicted
.
The
Count
de
Bethunes
in
vain
represented
to
him
,
That
it
was
better
to
hazard
this
Affair
,
than
to
kindle
a
War
amongst
the
Catholicks
.
He
brought
him
the
Example
of
John
I.
who
at
the
Request
of
Theodorick
King
of
Italy
,
went
to
Constantinople
to
oblige
the
Emperour
Justin
to
restore
to
the
Arrians
their
Churches
,
for
fear
lest
Theodorick
,
who
was
an
Arrian
,
should
persecute
the
Orthodox
in
Italy
.
The
Pope
,
not
willing
to
agree
to
any
thing
on
his
side
,
and
the
French
not
knowing
how
to
resolve
to
take
away
the
Sovereignty
from
the
Grisons
,
the
Legate
could
make
no
conclusion
.
The
Affair
of
Genoua
also
remain'd
in
the
same
state
,
without
any
prospect
of
accommodation
:
So
the
Legate
resolv'd
to
return
,
and
would
have
no
further
Conferences
with
the
King's
Ministers
:
He
contented
himself
with
speaking
to
them
particularly
by
himself
,
or
by
the
Nuncio
and
the
Prelates
of
his
Train
.
The
Marquis
de
Mirabel
complain'd
of
him
,
that
the
Legate
would
treat
of
a
thing
which
concern'd
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
without
ever
taking
Advice
from
its
Ambassador
.
The
Legate
answer'd
to
this
,
That
he
was
not
obliged
to
consult
their
Minister
at
Paris
;
yet
he
had
not
been
wanting
to
give
him
an
account
of
what
pass'd
,
by
the
Nuncio
.
Cardinal
Barberin
complain'd
on
his
side
of
the
Obstinacy
of
Cardinal
Richlieu
,
and
the
other
Ministers
of
France
,
who
would
in
no
wise
alter
from
the
Propositions
they
had
first
made
.
The
French
also
made
their
Complaints
against
the
Legat
,
who
in
their
Opinion
would
propose
nothing
that
was
reasonable
.
They
said
they
could
not
comprehend
how
the
Pope
could
resolve
to
send
his
Nephew
,
without
power
from
the
King
of
Spain
,
to
treat
in
his
Name
,
without
any
assurance
that
the
Marquis
of
Mirabel
would
meddle
with
this
Negotiation
,
and
without
having
first
clear'd
to
himself
how
far
they
might
in
Conscience
relax
in
regard
to
the
Catholick
Religion
in
the
Valteline
.
The
Spaniards
would
not
concern
themselves
in
this
Affair
,
because
they
had
said
from
the
beginning
,
that
they
would
take
no
part
,
but
what
the
security
of
the
Catholick
Religion
in
the
Valteline
might
prompt
them
to
,
which
was
more
the
Pope's
business
than
theirs
.
By
that
they
should
put
the
Pope
in
opposition
to
France
,
and
the
Scruples
of
the
Court
of
Rome
to
the
French
Maxims
of
State
.
In
the
Interim
,
the
Troops
which
they
had
in
the
Forts
of
Fuentes
and
Riva
,
were
in
a
condition
to
get
the
others
,
as
soon
as
the
French
should
abandon
them
.
The
Pope
on
his
part
,
was
not
displeas'd
that
the
Spaniards
appear'd
not
in
it
;
because
he
hop'd
that
they
would
take
the
Valteline
from
the
Grisons
and
give
it
to
him
,
as
they
had
declar'd
:
If
that
had
been
done
Don
Tadeo
Barberini
,
or
some
other
of
his
Family
,
had
been
presently
invested
.
This
made
the
French
wish
that
this
Affair
might
be
treated
directly
with
the
Spaniards
,
and
the
Count
d'Olivarez
,
first
Minister
of
that
Crown
,
was
of
the
same
Opinion
:
Were
it
that
he
desir'd
Peace
,
as
the
Consequence
of
a
new
Treaty
;
or
that
he
lov'd
an
open
War
rather
than
to
remain
any
longer
in
Uncertainties
.
The
affected
Scruples
of
Urban
VIII
.
to
render
himself
Master
of
what
belong'd
not
to
him
,
constrain'd
at
last
the
two
Crowns
to
treat
together
about
this
Affair
,
without
his
Intervention
,
as
the
sequel
will
shew
.
Amongst
the
Articles
which
were
drawn
up
in
France
,
and
many
times
corrected
,
to
endeavour
to
accommodate
them
to
the
Pope's
Gusto
,
the
second
imported
,
That
the
Passes
of
the
Valteline
and
the
neighbouring
Counties
,
should
remain
open
to
France
only
as
formerly
:
And
the
fourth
,
That
those
of
the
Valteline
,
and
the
two
Counties
of
Brusch
,
and
of
Poschavio
,
as
to
what
appertain'd
to
the
Administration
of
Justice
amongst
them
,
should
be
exempted
from
the
Jurisdiction
Civil
and
Criminal
of
the
Grisons
;
That
they
should
themselves
chuse
Judges
and
Governours
to
determine
all
sorts
of
Causes
between
private
Persons
and
the
Communities
,
without
the
Grisons
putting
themselves
into
it
,
and
without
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Valteline's
pretending
to
make
War
,
Peace
,
Alliances
,
to
grant
passage
,
coin
Money
,
grant
Favours
;
all
which
Rights
should
be
reserv'd
to
the
Grisons
.
Sept.
15.
In
the
last
Conference
which
the
Legat
had
with
the
King's
Ministers
,
it
was
discours'd
much
about
these
two
Articles
,
and
the
Pope
would
absolutely
have
them
reform'd
;
but
France
would
no
way
allow
an
alteration
.
The
French
said
,
That
what
they
had
agreed
for
the
security
of
the
Catholick
Religion
in
that
Country
,
was
more
than
those
of
the
Valteline
durst
even
have
hoped
for
.
The
Legat
having
no
power
to
accept
of
these
Articles
as
they
were
;
and
the
French
relaxing
nothing
,
he
shew'd
himself
very
much
griev'd
that
he
could
not
accommodate
those
Brouilleries
,
until
the
Tears
stood
in
his
Eyes
;
and
he
threw
,
in
despite
,
his
Bonnet
two
or
three
times
on
the
Table
,
as
the
Legat
remonstrated
,
that
the
Pope
,
in
Quality
of
Head
of
the
Church
,
could
not
consent
to
have
his
Catholick
Subjects
remitted
into
the
Hands
of
a
Heretick
Sovereign
.
The
Cardinal
told
him
,
That
his
Holiness
ought
not
to
appear
in
the
Treaty
,
but
permit
the
Grisons
and
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Valteline
to
agree
between
themselves
;
and
,
in
the
sequel
,
to
leave
what
should
be
done
,
as
the
Church
had
been
accustom'd
to
do
in
things
indifferent
.
The
Legat
replied
,
That
his
Holiness
might
accept
of
that
Proposal
,
on
condition
they
would
first
remit
to
him
the
Forts
of
the
Valteline
,
to
the
end
it
might
not
be
said
,
that
the
Catholicks
of
that
Country
were
forc'd
to
treat
with
the
Grisons
.
But
the
Cardinal
replied
,
with
reason
,
That
if
there
was
any
place
for
presumption
,
that
this
Treaty
was
made
forceably
;
it
was
only
the
Grisons
who
had
reason
to
complain
,
because
it
was
they
who
relaxed
their
own
Rights
,
in
savour
of
those
of
the
Valteline
;
That
it
is
apparent
,
that
those
who
are
Gainers
by
a
Treaty
,
without
suffering
any
disadvantage
,
cannot
relieve
themselves
under
pretence
that
it
was
done
by
force
.
And
to
shew
that
the
Forts
could
not
be
remitted
into
the
Hands
of
his
Holiness
,
without
speaking
of
their
demolishment
.
The
Cardinal
demanded
what
security
the
Pope
would
give
,
that
there
might
be
a
certainty
that
he
would
surrender
the
Sovereignty
of
this
Country
to
the
Grisons
,
to
which
he
would
not
consent
,
and
the
King
would
,
at
what
price
soever
,
that
he
should
render
it
to
them
:
If
it
should
remain
to
the
Grisons
by
a
Treaty
which
they
should
make
with
those
of
the
Valteline
,
What
security
should
there
be
that
the
Spaniards
should
be
excluded
out
of
the
Passage
?
How
can
there
be
any
assurance
that
they
would
demolish
the
Forts
?
Upon
the
first
point
the
Legat
answer'd
,
That
his
Holiness
would
not
hinder
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Valteline
to
condescend
(
for
so
he
worded
it
)
to
remain
under
the
Sovereignty
of
the
Grisons
,
and
that
there
was
no
doubt
but
they
were
free
to
it
.
Upon
the
second
he
said
,
That
the
Pope
had
the
Word
of
the
Spaniards
,
That
provided
they
would
remit
the
Forts
into
his
Hands
,
they
would
consent
to
what
the
French
demanded
concerning
the
Passage
.
The
Cardinal
replied
,
That
it
must
be
had
in
writing
.
And
the
Legat
replied
,
That
he
had
it
not
,
because
the
Spaniards
would
not
declare
themselves
,
before
the
Forts
were
in
the
Hands
of
the
Pope
,
but
he
was
most
assur'd
of
it
.
For
the
third
point
the
Legat
said
,
That
the
Pope
promis'd
to
do
what
France
desir'd
:
But
the
Cardinal
replied
,
That
in
matter
of
Treaties
,
there
was
to
be
real
Security
,
and
that
nothing
had
been
offer'd
but
uncertain
Words
;
That
if
a
thing
were
in
agitation
,
which
depended
on
his
Holiness
,
the
King
would
entirely
confide
in
his
Word
;
but
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Valteline
,
and
more
especially
the
Spaniards
,
accustom'd
to
violate
their
Faith
given
,
might
hinder
his
Holiness
to
execute
what
he
had
promis'd
.
The
Legat
said
,
That
could
never
be
;
but
if
it
should
happen
against
the
Intention
of
the
Pope
,
he
would
surrender
the
Forts
neither
to
the
Spaniards
nor
the
French
,
but
keep
them
.
Upon
this
the
Cardinal
propos'd
to
him
this
other
Question
;
Whether
he
believ'd
,
that
the
King
,
who
was
in
League
with
the
Republick
of
Venice
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
to
the
intent
that
the
Grisons
should
be
re-establish'd
in
their
ancient
Authority
,
ought
,
after
he
had
been
at
infinite
Charges
to
bring
it
about
,
to
put
things
in
the
Condition
he
found
them
,
or
to
leave
them
in
an
Estate
far
worse
?
He
added
,
That
this
was
just
what
was
propos'd
,
since
for
security
they
gave
only
the
Pope's
Word
;
the
execution
of
which
depended
on
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Valteline
and
the
Spaniards
,
who
would
be
glad
to
spin
out
a
thing
in
length
,
as
they
had
hitherto
done
,
and
who
would
make
the
Catholicks
of
the
Valteline
,
who
acted
nothing
but
by
their
Motion
,
do
whatever
they
should
think
fit
;
That
if
those
of
the
Valteline
and
the
Spaniards
should
forfeit
their
Word
to
the
Pope
,
he
knew
very
well
that
he
might
take
Vengeance
;
but
besides
his
being
mortal
(
for
as
to
Expedients
,
in
case
that
should
happen
,
nothing
was
propos'd
but
the
keeping
of
Forts
,
which
was
a
Remedy
as
bad
as
the
Disease
,
since
the
Grisons
would
still
find
themselves
spoil'd
of
a
Country
which
belong'd
to
them
)
the
Cardinal
represented
farther
to
the
Legat
,
That
for
one
imaginary
Scruple
they
were
about
to
set
all
Europe
into
a
Flame
.
To
which
the
Legat
replied
,
That
if
their
wanted
his
Blood
only
to
extinguish
it
,
he
would
shed
it
most
willingly
,
but
he
had
not
any
power
to
advance
other
Propositions
.
The
Cardinal
demanded
presently
of
Spada
,
and
Azzolini
,
who
were
present
,
Whether
they
would
advise
the
King's
Ministers
,
to
run
the
Risques
propos'd
to
him
?
They
ingenuously
answer'd
,
No.
But
the
King
might
well
frame
this
Design
himself
,
although
no
Minister
ought
to
be
so
bold
as
to
take
the
Charge
of
Events
on
himself
.
After
this
Conference
the
Legat
spoke
of
nothing
but
of
departing
;
and
the
22d
of
September
he
had
his
Audience
of
Conge
,
and
without
Ceremony
departed
on
the
24th
.
After
he
had
taken
leave
of
the
King
once
more
,
but
in
private
,
as
Cardinal
Barberin
,
and
not
in
Quality
of
Legat
.
Having
after
a
manner
bid
adieu
,
he
took
his
Coach
,
without
having
his
Dispatches
,
and
saying
nothing
where
he
would
lodge
.
The
King
,
who
would
have
defray'd
his
Charges
,
as
he
ha●
from
his
Entrance
into
the
Realm
,
was
vex'd
,
and
sent
Orders
for
his
being
treated
every
where
,
as
had
been
done
unto
his
departure
.
The
Nuncio
Spada
excus'd
him
upon
this
,
that
he
would
avoid
all
sorts
of
Ceremonies
;
but
the
true
Reason
of
his
so
sudden
departure
was
,
because
he
would
not
be
at
the
Court
in
the
time
,
when
they
were
to
make
at
Fountainbleau
an
Assembly
of
Notables
,
to
treat
of
the
Measures
which
were
to
be
taken
in
these
present
Conjunctures
.
It
was
easie
to
foresee
,
that
there
they
would
infinitely
extol
the
Conduct
of
the
Cardinal
of
Richlieu
,
and
blame
that
of
the
Court
of
Rome
;
in
which
case
it
was
not
beseeming
for
the
Legat
to
stay
any
longer
in
France
.
Although
they
would
not
as
yet
grant
him
any
thing
,
yet
would
they
have
been
glad
he
had
stay'd
longer
at
the
Court
,
to
see
in
the
mean
time
,
what
Train
the
Affairs
of
Italy
would
take
,
and
afterwards
to
act
conformable
to
it
.
He
was
told
by
the
Fathers
,
Joseph
and
Berule
,
That
if
he
would
stay
,
he
should
have
the
satisfaction
to
see
,
that
the
King
,
in
consideration
of
him
,
instead
of
the
Peace
which
he
had
given
to
the
Hugonots
some
Weeks
before
,
would
make
War
upon
them
with
greater
vigour
than
ever
;
That
there
would
be
a
Council
of
Notables
held
,
where
none
of
those
of
the
Parliament
would
be
opposite
to
the
Court
of
Rome
,
and
where
perhaps
something
would
be
resolv'd
,
advantageous
to
his
Negotiation
;
That
,
in
fine
,
there
might
well
be
a
suspension
of
Arms
between
the
two
Crowns
.
The
Legat
regarded
not
all
this
;
and
Spada
excus'd
him
very
well
,
in
saying
,
that
there
was
nothing
which
concern'd
the
Legat
of
what
the
King
did
,
if
having
beaten
the
Rochellers
,
he
had
made
use
of
the
advantage
which
he
had
,
to
pull
that
Thorn
out
of
his
Foot
;
That
the
Assembly
of
Notables
was
not
to
give
the
King
Counsel
,
but
to
authorise
that
which
his
Ministers
had
given
him
;
That
for
the
suspension
of
Arms
,
it
was
perhaps
the
Estate
in
which
the
Affairs
of
the
Crown
in
Italy
were
,
which
caus'd
it
to
be
spoken
of
.
But
then
,
it
must
be
demanded
of
the
Spaniards
,
who
would
not
have
it
.
and
not
of
France
,
which
perhaps
might
have
need
of
it
,
and
sought
it
only
to
gain
time
to
send
Succours
into
Pie
〈…〉
t
;
after
which
,
if
she
had
any
advantage
,
she
would
speak
in
quite
another
Tone
,
as
she
had
been
accustom'd
to
do
in
Prosperity
.
These
and
such
like
Discourses
,
which
Spada
sometimes
held
,
had
rendred
him
odious
to
Cardinal
Richlieu
for
almost
a
Year
before
the
departure
of
the
Legat
.
In
the
Conferences
which
he
had
had
with
the
Cardinal
,
he
had
more
than
once
piqued
that
Minister
,
who
was
accus'd
to
be
proud
,
subject
to
Choler
,
and
revengeful
,
now
only
by
speaking
to
him
,
as
to
a
Counsellor
of
the
King
,
but
taking
him
in
his
proper
person
.
One
day
when
they
were
much
heated
,
Spada
threatned
the
Cardinal
,
with
the
indignation
of
the
Pope
;
the
Cardinal
jeering
,
ask'd
him
what
the
Pope
would
do
to
him
:
Spada
replied
,
he
would
take
away
the
Hat
which
he
had
given
him
.
The
Cardinal
,
more
vers'd
in
things
present
than
in
the
Histories
of
times
past
,
reparteed
,
It
was
a
thing
without
Example
;
and
Spada
replied
,
That
Histories
were
full
of
it
.
This
Quarrel
gave
the
the
Cardinal
an
aversion
for
the
Nuncio
,
whose
Negotiations
became
afterwards
more
difficult
.
Presently
after
the
Legat's
departure
,
an
Assembly
of
Notables
Sept.
19.
was
summon'd
at
Fountainbleau
,
in
presence
of
the
King
,
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
the
Duke
of
Orleans
;
it
was
compos'd
of
four
Cardinals
,
of
Archbishops
and
Bishops
,
Deputies
of
the
Clergy
;
the
Dukes
of
Nemours
,
of
Longueville
,
and
of
Chevreuse
,
of
the
Privy
Council
;
the
Secretaries
of
State
,
the
Superintendants
,
and
Intendants
of
the
Finances
,
the
Presidents
and
Officers
of
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
the
Mareschals
de
Bassompierre
,
de
Schomberg
,
d'Aubeterre
,
and
other
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
convocated
by
express
Order
of
the
King
.
Although
the
Kings
of
France
,
in
the
important
Affairs
of
Peace
and
War
,
take
those
Resolutions
which
please
them
best
,
without
communicating
to
their
Ministers
what
they
think
necessary
,
this
Assembly
is
convened
to
treat
of
an
Affair
which
may
concern
partly
the
State
,
and
partly
Religion
.
The
Cardinal
of
Richlieu
had
engag'd
the
King
to
this
,
to
discharge
upon
those
which
compos'd
it
,
the
hatred
which
his
Enviers
had
endeavour'd
to
draw
on
him
,
under
pretence
that
he
had
advis'd
the
King
to
unite
himself
with
divers
Protestant
Powers
against
the
House
of
Austria
.
They
particularly
accus'd
him
with
giving
Peace
to
the
Hugonots
,
and
protecting
the
Calvinist
Grisons
against
the
Catholick
Inhabitants
of
the
Valteline
,
as
if
the
Good
of
the
State
had
not
requir'd
it
.
The
King
and
the
Queen-Mother
being
sat
,
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
6.
p.
24.
and
the
others
standing
,
the
King
told
the
Assembly
,
That
the
Chancellor
should
tell
them
wherefore
he
had
assembled
them
:
And
the
Chancellor
taking
the
Word
,
began
with
the
Alliances
and
the
Treaties
which
the
Crown
had
with
the
Grisons
;
and
after
,
inform'd
them
of
what
had
pass'd
in
relation
to
the
Valteline
,
and
the
Propositions
which
the
Legat
had
made
,
remitting
the
more
particular
Circumstances
to
what
the
Mareschal
de
Schomberg
should
say
.
He
afterwards
fell
upon
the
departure
of
the
Legat
,
who
had
given
several
Marks
of
his
being
discontented
,
although
they
had
done
him
all
imaginable
Honours
,
and
had
endeavour'd
to
stay
him
a
little
longer
,
In
fine
,
he
enlarg'd
to
demonstrate
the
falsity
of
that
Proposition
,
which
some
Divines
of
Italy
had
maintain'd
,
That
it
was
not
permitted
to
Catholicks
to
restore
Lands
to
Hereticks
,
by
drawing
from
thence
pernicious
Consequences
,
which
might
arise
in
respect
of
Secular
Princes
.
The
Mareschal
Schomberg
proceeded
on
the
Chancellor's
Discourse
,
more
to
declare
his
Opinion
,
than
to
expound
the
Affairs
then
in
Transaction
.
He
complain'd
of
the
great
variation
he
had
observ'd
in
the
manner
of
the
Legat's
negotiating
,
and
of
the
other
Ministers
of
the
Court
of
Rome
,
who
had
only
spoken
of
the
restitution
of
the
Forts
of
the
Valteline
,
and
at
last
had
yet
left
it
undetermin'd
.
He
added
also
,
That
they
would
not
at
all
declare
,
whether
they
had
power
from
the
Spaniards
to
treat
in
their
Name
,
or
not
:
That
being
press'd
thereto
,
they
said
,
That
they
had
in
their
Hands
wherewith
to
satisfie
the
King
;
and
in
the
Sum
of
the
account
,
they
confess'd
that
they
had
not
any
Power
in
behalf
of
the
Spaniards
;
That
at
other
times
they
had
said
,
That
Bormio
might
be
surrendred
by
the
Grisons
;
and
that
at
present
they
would
not
leave
them
any
Marks
of
Sovereignty
.
In
fine
,
his
opinion
was
,
that
the
Propositions
of
the
Court
of
Rome
were
to
be
rejected
.
The
Queen-Mother
thereupon
said
something
in
praise
of
the
Legat
,
as
loving
Peace
,
and
being
well
inclin'd
to
France
.
After
which
there
was
so
long
a
silence
,
that
the
Chancellor
was
oblig'd
to
say
,
That
if
there
were
any
one
in
that
Assembly
who
had
any
good
Counsel
to
give
about
the
matters
which
were
then
in
debate
,
the
King
permitted
him
to
do
it
.
The
Cardinal
de
Sourdis
took
upon
him
to
say
,
That
the
Pope
might
complain
of
this
;
That
at
the
beginning
of
his
Pontificate
,
the
Spaniards
took
him
for
a
Frenchman
;
and
that
at
present
the
French
complain'd
that
he
was
a
Spaniard
.
He
exhorted
the
King
to
use
his
Endeavours
to
gain
him
;
and
added
,
That
he
saw
no
better
Expedient
to
accommodate
the
difference
between
the
two
Crowns
,
than
a
suspension
of
Arms
;
That
Peace
was
to
be
preferr'd
to
War
,
provided
it
was
Honourable
;
but
in
case
it
could
not
that
way
be
obtain'd
,
they
were
to
obtain
their
Rights
by
Arms
,
after
they
had
convinc'd
all
the
World
of
the
Justice
of
their
Cause
.
In
fine
,
his
opinion
was
for
Peace
,
such
as
the
Pope
desir'd
;
that
is
to
say
,
by
remitting
the
Valteline
to
him
;
in
which
his
Holiness
demanded
nothing
,
in
his
Judgment
,
but
what
was
conformable
to
the
Head
of
the
Church
,
and
in
which
his
Majesty
would
do
nothing
but
what
was
requisite
for
its
eldest
Son
.
The
Cardinal
of
Richlieu
,
being
disturb'd
at
what
he
said
,
and
not
being
willing
to
speak
in
publick
,
that
Day
,
had
at
the
beginning
withdrawn
out
of
the
Ring
,
and
seated
himself
on
a
Bench
against
the
Wall
,
with
Monsieur
and
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
.
But
when
he
saw
the
Cardinal
de
Soudis
begin
,
he
drew
near
,
and
by
his
Gestures
shew'd
,
that
he
disapprov'd
his
Opinion
,
and
particularly
the
suspension
of
Arms.
Also
as
soon
as
he
had
given
over
speaking
,
he
took
the
Word
,
and
began
to
say
,
That
although
his
Profession
rendred
him
partial
,
since
the
Transaction
was
,
whether
War
or
Peace
;
yet
the
Reputation
of
his
Majesty
oblig'd
him
to
speak
freely
his
Sentiments
.
He
after
this
praised
Peace
,
and
said
,
That
his
Majesty
was
oblig'd
in
Conscience
,
as
much
as
possibly
he
could
do
,
to
procure
it
with
Honour
.
One
would
have
thought
that
what
he
intended
to
say
,
by
this
beginning
,
was
to
counsel
the
King
to
the
same
things
which
he
who
spoke
before
him
had
done
,
but
his
conclusion
was
quite
contrary
;
That
he
saw
not
how
the
King
could
honourably
make
Peace
in
the
present
Conjunctures
;
That
the
Duty
of
a
King
,
and
the
Title
of
Most
Christian
,
were
not
incompatible
,
and
ought
not
to
be
separated
;
That
as
by
his
Quality
of
Most
Christian
,
the
King
ought
to
have
care
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
those
who
made
Profession
of
it
in
the
Valteline
;
so
in
his
Quality
of
King
,
he
ought
not
to
neglect
his
Reputation
,
nor
the
Interest
of
his
States
,
or
those
of
his
Allies
,
nor
regard
it
as
a
thing
indifferent
,
to
be
consider'd
as
a
Prince
,
without
Honour
,
without
Power
,
and
without
Faith
;
That
for
to
get
out
with
Honour
,
he
must
resolve
on
a
long
War
,
and
that
way
preserve
to
France
the
Passage
by
the
Valteline
,
and
to
the
Grisons
their
Sovereignty
;
That
if
France
abandon'd
her
Allies
,
she
would
not
find
in
the
sequel
any
support
amongst
her
Neighbours
,
who
would
be
sure
to
quit
her
,
to
unite
themselves
with
Spain
;
That
presently
,
when
the
neighbouring
Potentates
should
behold
the
King
full
of
Constancy
and
Courage
,
they
would
be
for
him
,
and
would
never
forsake
him
,
whilst
he
should
persist
in
that
Disposition
;
That
Honour
was
the
true
Patrimony
of
Kings
;
and
that
his
Majesty
ought
to
hazard
all
to
preserve
his
;
That
the
King's
Treasures
were
in
very
good
condition
,
since
his
Superintendents
assur'd
him
,
that
they
had
wherewithal
to
pay
four
Musters
;
that
is
to
say
,
eight
Months
Pay
for
the
Troops
on
foot
,
and
the
Levies
which
were
to
be
made
,
without
touching
the
Capital
,
or
having
recourse
to
extraordinary
ways
,
or
anticipating
the
next
Year
;
That
the
Affairs
of
Spain
began
to
grow
worse
in
Italy
,
and
that
their
Army
was
extreamly
diminished
;
That
the
Victory
which
the
King
had
obtain'd
over
the
Rochellers
,
assur'd
the
quiet
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
gave
place
to
hope
,
that
they
would
in
a
short
time
be
reduc'd
to
their
Duty
.
He
concluded
after
this
,
as
if
every
body
was
of
his
mind
,
and
the
majority
of
Votes
conformable
to
his
;
That
a
Courier
must
be
expedited
to
the
Legat
,
to
let
him
know
,
that
the
Assembly
was
of
the
same
Sentiments
with
the
Cabinet
Council
:
But
the
King
would
not
give
over
to
hear
Propositions
of
Peace
,
which
might
be
compatible
with
his
Reputation
;
and
if
they
would
not
do
it
,
his
Armies
,
who
had
met
so
happy
beginnings
,
would
resume
their
first
vigour
,
though
in
the
Summer
they
had
been
somewhat
diminished
.
The
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
thereupon
said
,
That
he
was
at
Rome
when
the
Pope
establish'd
a
Congregation
of
Divines
,
to
know
how
far
he
might
relax
his
Conscience
touching
the
Affair
of
the
Valteline
,
and
if
he
might
remit
Catholick
Inhabitants
of
that
Country
,
under
the
Domination
of
the
Grisons
;
and
that
the
Divines
had
answer'd
,
That
he
might
,
and
ought
to
do
it
,
because
Religion
no
way
authoris'd
Injustice
.
As
to
the
rest
,
he
was
of
the
same
opinion
with
Cardinal
Richlieu
.
The
Premier
President
spoke
after
him
,
and
said
nothing
else
,
but
that
so
wise
a
Prince
,
assisted
by
Counsellors
of
the
highest
Prudence
,
had
no
need
of
his
Counsel
,
nor
of
any
whatsoever
;
so
that
he
had
nothing
to
do
but
to
command
,
that
it
was
his
Duty
to
obey
,
which
he
offered
in
the
Name
of
all
the
Parliament
.
After
this
,
no
person
speaking
a
Word
more
,
the
King
rose
up
,
without
taking
any
Resolution
in
publick
,
and
dismiss'd
the
Assembly
.
But
the
Advice
of
the
Cardinal
was
put
in
execution
;
and
Couriers
were
sent
,
not
only
to
the
Pope
and
the
Legat
,
but
also
to
the
Ambassadors
of
the
Crown
,
to
inform
them
of
what
had
pass'd
.
They
wrote
particularly
to
the
Count
du
Fargis
,
Ambassador
in
Spain
,
That
the
difficulty
of
all
this
Negotiation
proceeded
from
the
King's
not
having
immediately
treated
by
their
Ministers
,
the
Pope
not
being
able
to
resolve
on
that
which
a
Secular
Prince
would
have
easily
done
:
Wherefore
Orders
were
given
to
him
,
to
see
if
the
Count
d'Olivarez
,
who
had
shew'd
some
Desires
of
Peace
,
would
make
no
overture
to
him
to
surmount
this
difficulty
.
The
Negotiation
of
the
Legat
having
been
at
last
divulg'd
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
by
his
Ambassador
,
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
6.
p.
32.
highly
complain'd
,
That
the
King
had
not
had
any
regard
to
his
Interests
,
nor
had
caus'd
a
Word
to
be
spoken
to
the
Legat
,
about
any
satisfaction
to
him
,
to
be
made
concerning
the
Marquisate
of
Zuccarello
:
But
he
complain'd
much
more
the
year
following
,
as
you
will
see
by
what
follows
.
In
Mem
.
de
B●ss●mp
.
T.
●
p.
434.
the
mean
time
Papenheim
,
who
was
at
Riva
with
a
German
Regiment
,
attack'd
some
French
Troops
,
which
the
Marquis
de
Coeuvres
had
put
into
Verseil
,
and
Campo
,
little
places
about
the
Lake
of
Coma
,
beat
them
,
and
took
from
them
twelve
pieces
of
Cannon
,
and
also
eleven
Barks
which
were
upon
the
Lake
.
This
News
being
come
to
Court
,
they
believ'd
the
Valteline
to
be
lost
.
But
Papenheim
not
having
push'd
on
his
point
,
the
Venetians
,
advertis'd
of
what
had
pass'd
,
sent
Forces
enough
to
Coeuvres
to
repulse
Papenheim
,
if
he
made
any
further
Attempts
.
With
this
Succour
and
some
Troops
that
came
from
France
,
Octob
.
7.
Sequel
of
the
Rebellion
of
France
,
p.
263.
and
following
.
the
Marquis
went
to
assail
the
Spaniards
in
some
Posts
,
where
they
were
retrench'd
and
barricado'd
two
days
before
,
and
paid
them
in
the
same
Coin
,
by
beating
them
from
those
Posts
;
so
that
the
Affairs
of
of
the
Valteline
were
in
as
good
a
condition
as
formerly
.
A
little
time
after
About
the
middle
of
Novemb
.
ibid
.
p.
384.
the
Rochellers
sent
their
Deputies
to
the
Court
to
endeavour
a
Peace
.
They
had
much
ado
to
obtain
Audience
of
the
King
:
But
the
Constable
having
wrote
very
urgently
to
the
King
to
induce
him
to
grant
a
Peace
,
that
he
might
be
in
a
better
condition
to
make
War
abroad
,
it
was
resolv'd
to
hear
them
,
and
to
keep
them
in
expectation
as
long
as
they
could
,
to
see
if
before
the
conclusion
of
a
Peace
with
them
,
there
might
an
accomodation
be
made
with
Spain
.
These
Deputies
having
thrown
themselves
at
the
King's
Feet
,
began
to
shew
much
grief
,
for
their
having
taken
up
Arms
against
him
;
and
without
undertaking
to
justifie
themselves
,
they
begg'd
his
pardon
,
in
most
submissive
Terms
,
to
move
him
to
pity
,
and
supplicated
him
to
grant
them
Peace
.
The
King
answer'd
them
,
That
they
had
behav'd
themselves
very
ill
,
and
insolently
towards
him
,
but
he
would
pardon
them
,
and
grant
them
Peace
on
the
Conditions
which
the
Chancellor
should
tell
them
.
These
Conditions
were
,
I.
That
the
Council
and
the
Government
of
Rochel
should
be
put
into
the
Hands
of
those
of
the
Body
of
the
City
,
as
it
was
in
the
Year
1610.
II
.
That
it
should
receive
a
Superintendant
of
Justice
,
to
hinder
the
Differences
and
Partialities
which
might
happen
in
the
City
,
to
administer
Justice
there
,
and
settle
Trade
.
III
.
That
all
the
Fortifications
should
be
demolish'd
,
and
the
City
reduc'd
to
the
ancient
Circuit
,
such
as
it
was
in
the
year
1560.
IV
.
That
his
Majesty
should
be
receiv'd
there
with
the
Respect
due
to
him
,
at
all
times
that
it
should
please
him
to
give
them
the
Honour
of
visiting
them
.
V.
That
the
Rochellers
should
not
keep
in
their
Port
any
Vessels
of
War
;
and
that
all
others
destin'd
for
Privateers
,
or
Mercandize
,
should
have
the
Admiral
's
leave
,
as
was
practis'd
in
other
places
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
should
not
depart
out
of
the
Port
before
eight
days
notice
given
to
the
Intendent
of
Justice
.
VI
.
That
all
Goods
belonging
to
the
Ecclesiasticks
should
be
restor'd
,
as
well
as
the
Carts
,
Horses
,
and
Merchandize
of
some
Merchants
of
Orleans
.
VII
.
That
as
to
the
rest
,
it
was
the
King's
Pleasure
that
the
Rochellers
should
fully
and
peaceably
enjoy
all
their
priviledges
of
freedom
of
Trade
and
of
the
Edict
of
Nantz
.
The
Deputies
,
after
they
had
receiv'd
these
Articles
,
carried
them
to
Rochelle
,
to
advise
what
Answer
should
be
return'd
thereto
.
In
the
mean
time
that
City
was
kept
blockt
up
as
before
;
and
the
Mareschal
de
Themines
was
nam'd
General
of
the
Army
which
oppos'd
the
Incursions
of
the
Rochellers
.
Divers
vigorous
Sallies
were
made
,
and
many
Rencounters
,
wherein
sometime
the
King's
People
,
and
sometimes
the
Rochellers
,
had
the
better
.
Urban
VIII
.
was
resolv'd
long
since
to
send
the
same
Cardinal
into
Spain
which
had
been
in
France
,
to
try
if
he
could
obtain
that
of
the
Spaniards
,
which
he
could
not
from
the
French
:
But
he
was
to
make
some
stay
at
Rome
before
he
went
for
Madrid
,
for
fear
the
Spaniards
should
be
displeas'd
and
complain
,
That
the
Pope
had
given
the
preference
to
the
most
Christian
King
,
if
the
Cardinal
Barberin
had
gone
immediately
from
France
into
Spain
.
In
the
Interim
,
the
Pope
gave
Orders
to
Spada
to
renew
the
Negotiation
with
the
King's
Ministers
.
For
this
end
,
having
gone
to
see
the
Cardinal
of
Richlieu
;
and
having
begun
to
discourse
of
the
differences
which
had
been
so
long
talked
of
,
the
Cardinal
told
him
,
That
it
was
a
Game
where
they
might
play
with
few
Men
,
since
all
was
reduc'd
to
three
Points
;
The
Interest
of
the
Grisons
,
That
of
the
King
,
and
That
of
the
Allies
.
For
the
first
point
,
the
Cardinal
said
,
That
without
obliging
himself
to
any
thing
he
would
declare
frankly
to
the
Nuncio
his
Opinion
;
which
was
,
that
a
Restoration
must
be
made
to
the
Grisons
of
the
Sovereignty
of
the
Country
,
as
had
been
formerly
agreed
.
As
to
the
second
,
he
judg'd
,
that
way
was
to
be
found
to
secure
that
the
King
of
Spain
should
no
more
have
open
Passage
through
the
Valteline
.
All
the
difficulty
of
the
third
,
consisted
in
satisfying
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
not
as
that
Prince
imagin'd
he
ought
to
be
,
but
according
to
the
Rules
of
Equity
.
The
Nuncio
made
some
Reflections
on
the
first
and
second
of
these
Articles
,
but
fix'd
on
nothing
,
for
fear
he
should
extort
some
angry
Answer
from
the
Cardinal
,
who
had
retain'd
himself
in
Generalities
.
Afterwards
the
Cardinal
told
him
,
That
he
would
root
out
the
Hugonots
;
but
first
he
must
of
necessity
once
more
scandalize
the
World
.
The
Nuncio
replied
,
That
if
he
could
do
good
without
first
doing
evil
,
it
would
be
much
more
to
his
Glory
;
and
that
the
evil
depending
only
on
our selves
,
and
the
good
on
others
,
as
well
as
the
evil
Consequences
of
the
first
were
present
and
certain
,
and
the
Benefit
expected
,
hid
in
futurity
,
and
little
assur'd
.
Spada
compris'd
in
this
,
Siri
,
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
6.
p.
33.
That
the
Cardinal
had
a
design
to
make
Peace
with
the
Hugonots
and
lull
them
asleep
,
and
then
destroy
them
;
and
that
so
he
had
the
same
end
with
those
which
spoke
against
Peace
with
the
Hugonots
,
that
is
to
say
,
their
ruin
.
After
this
the
Cardinal
fell
on
boasting
,
That
he
govern'd
all
with
going
,
only
three
times
in
a
Week
to
the
Louvre
;
although
that
was
sufficiently
troublesom
to
him
.
He
added
,
That
the
King
was
every
day
more
kind
to
him
,
and
excited
him
to
ask
new
Favours
,
but
that
he
had
told
him
he
would
have
but
one
,
but
so
great
,
that
perhaps
his
Majesty
might
think
it
strange
,
which
was
to
have
a
place
in
the
History
of
his
Reign
;
but
he
would
not
have
it
,
except
at
the
same
time
his
Majesty
acquir'd
a
Kingdom
.
They
afterwards
fell
back
upon
the
Affairs
of
the
Valteline
;
and
the
Nuncio
,
after
divers
Reflections
,
said
,
That
to
discover
the
secret
of
the
Affair
,
it
must
needs
be
that
the
Cardinal
must
think
of
satisfying
the
Spaniards
or
the
Pope
,
so
as
he
might
shut
the
Spaniards
Mouths
;
and
that
could
never
be
,
without
disengaging
those
of
the
Valteline
from
the
Sovereignty
of
the
Grisons
;
without
which
the
Pope
could
not
joyn
with
the
King
of
France
to
appease
the
King
of
Spain
.
The
Cardinal
shew'd
,
that
he
was
oblig'd
to
the
Nuncio
that
he
put
confidence
in
him
;
and
added
,
That
it
would
be
very
difficult
,
though
not
impossible
,
to
obtain
of
the
Council
the
ratification
of
those
Articles
which
had
been
propos'd
at
Rome
,
concerning
the
Religion
of
those
of
the
Valteline
,
and
that
he
despair'd
not
at
all
,
but
that
they
might
consent
to
give
them
a
Catholick
Governour
,
and
one
of
that
Country
,
but
then
he
must
be
named
by
the
Grisons
;
That
for
the
restitution
of
the
Forts
to
the
Pope
,
It
was
a
thing
extreamly
delicate
,
not
only
for
the
French
,
who
since
four
Years
had
not
ceas'd
to
complain
of
those
Fortifications
,
but
also
for
their
Allies
;
and
that
neither
the
one
nor
the
other
would
after
so
many
Fatigues
,
so
great
Expences
and
Dangers
which
they
had
been
at
,
to
render
themselves
Masters
of
what
they
held
,
restore
them
on
the
Word
of
the
Pope
,
since
a
thousand
things
might
happen
,
to
delay
or
hinder
the
demolition
of
the
Forts
;
and
that
the
Spaniards
might
intermeddle
or
work
their
own
advantage
by
it
;
That
nevertheless
,
the
Overture
of
the
Nuncio
was
founded
upon
Equity
,
there
might
be
some
means
thought
of
to
satisfie
the
Pope
,
and
make
the
demolition
certain
;
as
to
keep
Troops
on
the
Frontiers
of
Avignon
;
under
which
pretext
the
County
of
Avignon
,
might
be
as
a
Pledge
for
the
observation
of
the
Treaty
.
The
Nuncio
replied
,
It
would
be
sufficient
for
that
,
that
the
Legate
should
remain
during
that
time
in
France
.
That
might
be
a
thing
to
be
consider'd
,
replied
the
Cardinal
,
provided
the
Pope
declar'd
by
a
Letter
,
that
he
left
him
there
as
an
Hostage
.
The
Nuncio
having
rejected
that
Proposition
,
they
came
to
the
third
Article
;
and
the
Cardinal
said
,
That
there
was
no
talking
after
any
fashion
of
giving
any
satisfaction
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
without
wronging
either
the
Reputation
or
Interest
of
the
most
Christian
King
;
and
that
it
was
easier
to
abandon
the
Hollanders
,
as
Spain
had
desir'd
,
without
saying
any
thing
,
than
to
promise
it
either
by
word
of
Mouth
,
or
writing
.
For
what
regarded
the
Sovereignty
of
the
Grisons
over
the
Valteline
;
That
he
was
a
Divine
as
well
as
others
,
and
that
he
knew
that
they
might
be
left
there
in
all
security
of
Conscience
.
At
the
end
of
this
Year
Miron
,
the
King's
Ambassador
in
Ordinary
with
the
Swiss
Cantons
;
and
all
those
which
did
the
Affairs
of
the
Crown
amongst
those
people
,
did
write
,
Mem
.
de
Bassomp
.
T.
2.
p.
335.
That
their
Affection
towards
the
King
was
extreamly
alter'd
;
That
more
than
twenty
five
thousand
Germans
had
had
open
Passage
through
Switzerland
,
to
go
and
serve
the
Spaniards
in
Italy
;
That
the
Alliance
of
the
Swissers
was
insensibly
coming
to
nothing
,
if
timely
care
was
not
taken
;
That
the
chiefest
means
of
retrieval
was
to
send
the
Mareschal
de
Bassompierre
to
the
Cantons
,
who
was
Colonel
of
the
Swiss
Troops
in
France
,
because
the
Swissers
had
a
great
esteem
for
him
.
The
Venetians
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
made
the
same
Proposals
to
engage
the
King
to
send
him
;
insomuch
that
it
was
concluded
he
should
go
.
He
departed
as
Ambassador
Extraordinary
Novemb
.
18.
some
time
after
;
and
at
his
Arrival
,
the
Cantons
Schwitz
of
Uri
and
Zuy
,
sent
him
Declarations
;
by
which
they
protested
to
stop
the
Passages
to
all
Potentates
who
should
not
approve
of
the
Rendition
of
the
Valteline
to
the
Grisons
;
and
the
other
Cantons
prepar'd
to
do
the
same
.
The
Spaniards
,
against
whom
this
was
,
drew
themselves
out
of
the
Affair
,
by
saying
they
would
declare
themselves
thereupon
,
when
the
Forts
should
be
in
the
hands
of
the
Pope
.
Some
Weeks
after
that
,
the
Mareschal
de
Bassompierre
parted
for
Swisserland
,
the
Court
sent
Blainville
into
England
,
in
Quality
of
Ambassador
Extraordinary
,
to
complain
of
the
Breaches
which
the
new
King
Charles
(
for
King
James
was
dead
sometime
before
the
Queen
pass'd
over
Sea
)
had
made
in
the
Matrimonial
Contract
April
6.
concluded
in
France
.
Scarcely
was
the
Queen
his
Spouse
arriv'd
at
London
,
and
the
Articles
of
the
Contract
publish'd
among
the
English
;
but
almost
all
the
Protestant
people
took
the
Alarm
,
as
if
this
Marriage
had
been
only
made
to
introduce
the
Catholick
Religion
in
England
.
In
effect
,
the
King
had
agreed
to
so
many
things
,
in
favour
of
the
Queen's
French
Domesticks
,
and
the
English
Catholicks
,
and
taken
so
little
care
for
the
Education
of
his
Children
,
which
might
be
born
of
this
Marriage
,
in
the
Protestant
Religion
,
that
unless
he
was
resolv'd
to
break
his
Word
,
the
Articles
of
the
Contract
were
to
be
look'd
on
as
a
design
to
strengthen
the
Catholick
Party
in
England
,
which
could
not
be
done
without
diminishing
the
force
of
that
of
the
Protestants
.
Perhaps
King
James
irritated
against
the
Presbyterians
,
who
had
been
very
troublesom
to
him
as
well
as
to
his
Mother
,
was
willing
to
frame
a
Party
more
opposite
to
them
than
the
English
Episcoparians
were
.
Perhaps
he
thought
to
be
absolute
Master
of
the
Laws
,
by
introducing
a
division
amongst
the
people
,
who
by
that
means
would
no
longer
be
in
a
condition
to
defend
their
Priviledges
.
Let
it
be
as
it
will
,
it
is
certain
,
that
he
and
his
Son
gave
opportunity
to
believe
,
that
they
should
not
be
angry
to
see
the
Catholicks
powerful
in
England
.
It
was
also
complain'd
of
that
they
were
engag'd
in
a
thing
which
was
not
in
their
power
to
relax
;
viz.
the
Penal
Laws
against
the
Catholicks
,
establish'd
by
many
Acts
of
Parliament
.
So
the
King
,
urged
on
by
the
Parliament
,
held
at
Oxford
,
and
by
the
general
Complaints
of
the
whole
English
Nation
,
was
oblig'd
in
regard
to
them
,
to
act
quite
contrary
to
what
he
had
promis'd
.
This
the
King
understood
by
the
Duke
of
Chevreuse's
return
,
who
had
accompany
▪
d
the
Queen
unto
London
,
of
Ville-aux-clers
,
and
of
D'Effiat
,
Extraordinary
Ambassadors
,
aad
by
the
Letters
of
the
Bishop
of
Mande
,
of
Father
Berule
,
and
many
others
.
Besides
Charles's
Indulgence
to
the
Catholicks
,
the
French
,
Priests
which
were
in
England
,
more
in
Quality
of
Missionaries
than
Domesticks
to
the
Queen
,
had
carried
with
them
the
Spirit
of
Mission
;
which
is
ordinarily
to
intrigue
themselves
in
all
Affairs
as
much
as
possible
,
and
to
make
a
great
bustle
,
because
the
more
a
Missionary
makes
himself
to
be
talk'd
of
,
the
greater
is
his
Recompence
at
the
return
of
the
Mission
.
The
indiscretion
of
these
people
,
who
fansied
themselves
already
possess'd
of
the
best
Benefices
of
England
,
caus'd
great
disorder
at
Court
,
and
begun
to
draw
upon
the
King
a
Party
which
at
last
ruin'd
him
,
without
any
advantage
to
the
Catholick
Religion
;
on
the
contrary
,
it
had
been
ruin'd
by
him
,
had
not
the
Sons
,
who
had
the
same
Designs
as
the
Father
,
endeavour'd
its
restoration
.
I
will
go
no
further
into
the
Brouilleries
of
England
.
It
may
be
enough
to
tell
you
,
that
the
Court
of
France
,
by
maintaining
the
Queen
,
as
much
as
possible
endeavour'd
to
avoid
a
War
with
England
,
which
nevertheless
it
could
not
put
off
.
Soubise
,
who
was
in
England
,
was
in
truth
not
receiv'd
at
Court
;
but
the
King
notwithstanding
durst
not
command
him
to
depart
the
Kingdom
,
for
fear
of
vexing
the
Protestant
People
,
who
already
murmured
with
reason
,
that
contrary
to
all
Interest
of
Policy
and
Religion
,
the
King
had
sent
seven
Vessels
against
the
Rochellers
.
It
had
been
said
,
That
it
was
the
Interest
of
Charles
to
aid
the
King
of
France
,
to
become
absolute
Master
at
home
,
and
to
destroy
Calvinism
;
whilst
the
Council
of
Lewis
XIII
.
judged
,
that
good
Policy
required
,
that
France
should
manage
things
quite
contrary
in
respect
of
England
,
where
it
endeavour'd
as
much
as
possible
to
settle
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
there
form
a
Party
,
which
must
needs
be
troublesome
to
a
Protestant
King
.
The
English
,
who
were
persuaded
that
the
Policy
of
the
French
was
better
than
that
of
their
own
King
,
obliged
him
presently
to
act
otherwise
in
respect
of
the
Rochellers
.
He
said
Octob
.
22.
See
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
6.
p.
69.
,
That
it
could
never
be
imagined
that
one
should
think
him
so
ill-natur'd
,
as
to
forsake
his
Kinsman
in
affliction
,
reduced
to
the
last
necessity
of
the
same
Religion
as
he
,
and
particularly
belov'd
of
his
People
:
That
he
had
hoped
,
that
they
would
have
brought
him
Thanks
in
behalf
of
the
most
Christian
King
,
because
he
would
never
receive
Soubise
at
the
Court
,
but
only
suffer'd
his
Ships
not
to
be
driven
out
of
the
Ports
of
England
;
that
in
truth
he
thought
it
not
fit
they
should
go
out
to
make
Courses
on
the
French
.
But
the
most
Christian
King
would
also
do
well
to
grant
Peace
to
his
Subjects
,
that
he
might
be
the
better
enabled
to
act
against
his
Enemies
:
That
Henry
IV
.
his
Father
had
given
refuge
in
France
to
the
Count
of
Bothwel
,
who
had
made
an
attempt
on
the
Person
of
his
Father
King
James
;
and
had
made
this
excuse
,
That
all
the
Kings
of
the
World
had
right
to
give
Sanctuary
to
whom
they
pleased
.
Blainville
replied
,
That
he
very
well
knew
,
that
as
to
the
rigour
,
he
might
give
retreat
to
Soubise
;
but
he
ought
also
to
think
,
that
France
might
one
day
give
him
the
same
Vexation
,
and
perhaps
on
more
important
occasions
;
but
if
his
Majesty
would
live
amicably
with
a
great
King
who
was
his
Brother-in-Law
,
he
would
have
many
things
to
say
,
in
contradiction
to
this
Proceeding
:
That
nevertheless
if
he
took
so
much
part
as
to
the
Person
of
Soubise
,
he
would
speak
no
more
of
it
;
but
he
would
not
do
the
same
in
respect
of
the
Ships
,
which
for
the
most
part
belong'd
to
the
King
,
or
to
his
Subjects
,
from
whom
Soubise
had
taken
them
;
and
he
demanded
their
restitution
,
or
the
King
would
cause
them
to
be
taken
where-ever
he
found
them
.
Much
different
from
hearing
these
Complaints
and
Threats
,
the
King
of
England
re-demanded
his
Ships
of
the
King
of
France
;
and
they
not
restoring
them
,
he
caused
several
French
Vessels
which
were
in
the
Ports
of
England
,
to
be
arrested
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Rochellers
,
who
perceived
by
the
Conditions
which
were
offer'd
them
,
that
they
intended
to
deprive
them
of
their
Privileges
;
and
to
put
them
out
of
condition
to
resent
it
,
had
sent
Deputies
to
London
to
demand
Succours
,
in
case
the
Wars
should
continue
.
They
receiv'd
Novemb
.
22
▪
good
entertainment
from
the
Privy-Council
;
and
in
effect
Orders
were
given
to
put
a
part
of
the
Fleet
in
a
readiness
.
During
this
,
not
to
make
too
brisk
a
Breach
with
the
French
,
the
King
of
England
sent
two
Ambassadors
to
Paris
,
viz.
the
Earl
of
Holland
and
Carleton
,
to
induce
that
King
to
make
a
League
with
England
,
for
the
reestablishment
of
the
Elector
Palatine
:
They
had
also
Orders
to
endeavour
to
procure
Peace
to
the
Rochellers
,
and
to
re-demand
of
that
King
the
Ships
of
War
which
were
lent
him
the
Year
before
.
They
demanded
these
Jan.
24.
three
things
at
their
first
Audience
;
and
the
King
answered
as
to
the
first
,
That
he
had
Reasons
not
to
make
any
such
League
;
but
perhaps
he
would
cause
the
Elector
to
be
restor'd
without
it
.
To
the
second
he
said
,
That
if
the
Rochellers
would
return
to
their
Duty
,
he
would
not
refuse
them
Peace
;
but
he
would
not
engage
to
treat
about
it
with
any
one
whatsoever
,
and
that
they
ought
to
expect
it
from
his
sole
Bounty
.
As
to
the
Vessels
,
the
King
declar'd
that
he
was
ready
to
restore
one
Ship
of
War
belonging
to
his
Majesty
of
Great
Britain
;
but
the
six
others
being
Merchant
Ships
armed
for
War
,
he
could
not
be
oblig'd
to
return
them
,
whilst
he
had
occasion
for
them
,
since
he
would
not
have
asked
them
but
for
that
use
,
and
that
he
had
made
a
Contract
for
them
.
In
speaking
concerning
the
Rochellers
,
the
Ambassadors
had
said
,
That
they
had
not
any
League
with
them
;
and
if
they
demanded
Peace
for
them
,
it
was
as
Friends
of
France
,
and
because
they
desired
all
their
Forces
might
be
employ'd
against
the
Spaniards
.
Notwithstanding
Jan.
30.
but
a
little
after
,
the
Council
of
England
resolv'd
on
three
things
,
very
opposite
to
the
Designs
of
Lewis
XIII
.
The
first
was
openly
to
assist
Rochelle
;
the
second
,
to
re-call
the
Ambassadors
from
France
;
and
the
third
,
to
send
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
for
this
Expedition
,
which
was
to
be
authoriz'd
by
Act
of
Parliament
.
Buckingham
at
that
time
said
to
Blainville
,
That
he
was
troubled
to
see
the
Two
Crowns
embroil'd
in
such
a
manner
,
as
that
he
must
lose
the
fruit
of
all
the
Services
he
had
done
to
France
,
and
found
himself
in
danger
to
give
account
of
his
Actions
to
the
Parliament
:
That
the
King
his
Master
had
helped
to
ruin
Soubise
,
out
of
the
sole
Affection
which
he
had
to
the
French
King
,
and
thinking
that
he
would
content
himself
with
the
punishment
of
one
rebellious
Subject
:
But
now
he
saw
that
they
labour'd
wholly
to
extirpate
those
of
his
Religion
,
he
could
no
longer
stand
neuter
,
without
incurring
the
blame
of
all
the
World
;
and
that
all
his
People
,
and
all
his
Council
,
would
oblige
him
with
common
Consent
to
undertake
their
Defence
.
Buckingham
added
to
this
,
That
France
exposed
its
Allies
to
great
danger
by
this
Conduct
;
and
that
the
Spaniards
would
certainly
take
advantage
by
these
Divisions
.
He
further
said
,
That
if
the
War
should
break
out
between
the
Two
Crowns
,
the
Queen
and
her
Domesticks
would
suffer
much
,
without
possibility
to
hinder
it
.
The
King
advertised
of
this
Disposition
of
the
English
,
and
fearing
a
Rupture
from
Spain
,
was
resolv'd
to
conclude
with
the
Rochellers
.
They
had
sent
their
Deputies
to
Paris
at
the
beginning
of
the
Year
;
but
they
not
having
brought
the
Ratification
of
the
Articles
,
which
they
had
put
into
their
hands
in
the
Month
of
September
,
the
King
would
not
see
them
,
but
left
them
to
the
Mareschal
de
Schomberg
,
who
had
Orders
to
hear
them
.
They
had
offer'd
to
reform
their
Magistracy
,
as
had
been
given
to
understand
it
was
required
;
but
they
would
hear
nothing
of
an
Intendant
of
Justice
.
For
their
Fortifications
,
they
would
rase
only
those
which
were
made
since
the
Year
1621.
and
on
condition
that
Fort-Lewis
should
also
be
demolish'd
,
and
those
which
were
begun
in
the
Isles
of
Rhée
and
Oleron
.
There
appear'd
no
more
,
in
the
Discourses
and
Manners
of
the
Deputies
,
that
fear
which
they
seem'd
to
be
in
,
after
the
Defeat
in
the
Month
of
September
.
The
Threats
which
were
made
to
them
,
disturbed
them
not
much
,
were
it
that
they
expected
foreign
Succours
,
as
they
had
been
promised
from
England
,
or
that
they
hoped
that
the
rest
of
the
Hugonots
would
take
Arms.
In
effect
,
those
of
the
Vivarez
surpriz'd
Pousin
,
a
small
Place
on
the
Rhonse
,
from
whence
they
made
Incursions
on
the
Neighbourhood
,
and
extreamly
incommoded
the
Carriages
which
were
made
over
that
River
;
but
the
Constable
de
Lesdigueres
re-took
it
soon
afterwards
.
The
Cardinal
was
not
a
little
disappointed
in
this
Conjuncture
,
because
he
desired
two
very
difficult
things
;
one
was
Peace
at
home
;
the
other
,
that
the
Interests
and
Reputation
of
the
State
should
be
so
well
maintain'd
abroad
,
that
no
Weakness
might
appear
.
Had
he
relaxed
much
for
the
foreign
Interests
,
he
had
not
been
well
assur'd
of
a
domestick
Peace
.
The
Hugonots
were
not
the
most
to
be
fear'd
,
because
the
Observation
of
the
Edict
of
Nants
would
easily
appease
them
:
But
he
found
a
most
powerful
Party
of
the
Catholicks
to
rise
against
him
,
whom
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
whom
the
Ministers
,
after
he
had
estranged
himself
from
Court
,
would
not
suffer
to
return
,
might
serve
to
head
.
The
People
envied
much
the
Authority
of
the
Cardinal
;
and
being
unwilling
to
depend
upon
him
,
had
a
plausible
pretext
to
raise
the
Catholicks
,
zealous
against
him
as
a
Favourer
of
Hereticks
,
a
Crime
wherewith
they
already
made
a
great
noise
in
Spain
,
and
at
the
Court
of
Rome
.
This
,
if
Peace
should
be
made
with
the
Hugonots
,
which
yet
was
necessary
in
the
Disposition
in
which
England
then
stood
,
might
be
said
properly
to
cheat
the
Catholick
People
,
and
to
raise
those
who
were
inflam'd
with
Zeal
for
the
extirpation
of
Hereticks
,
who
had
caused
so
many
Misfortunes
in
the
World
,
that
by
a
pernicious
piece
of
Policy
,
the
Cardinal
had
omitted
the
Opportunity
to
take
Rochelle
;
the
only
Rampart
of
the
Hugonots
,
and
Assylum
of
all
the
Enemies
of
the
Crown
.
Before
advice
came
of
the
Inclinations
of
the
Council
of
England
,
the
Court
had
very
ill
treated
the
Deputies
of
Rochelle
;
and
the
Mareschal
de
Schomberg
told
them
,
That
if
the
King
used
them
as
he
ought
,
he
would
cause
them
to
be
hanged
.
They
were
thereupon
upon
the
point
of
retiring
;
but
they
order'd
matters
so
,
as
made
them
attend
some
days
;
and
the
Duke
de
la
Trimoüille
having
wrote
to
his
Brother
the
Count
de
Laval
,
who
was
in
Rochelle
,
to
propose
for
himself
more
advantageous
Articles
than
the
former
.
In
fine
,
as
there
had
been
yet
no
Overture
to
accommodate
the
foreign
Differences
,
and
England
busying
it self
in
favour
of
the
Hugonots
,
it
was
judged
of
necessity
to
make
a
Peace
with
them
:
It
was
concluded
and
signed
the
5th
.
of
February
;
and
the
Articles
run
in
these
terms
:
Sequel
of
the
Rebellion
of
France
,
p.
438.
The
King
being
desirous
to
give
Peace
to
his
Subjects
which
were
of
the
pretended
Reformed
Religion
in
the
City
of
Rochelle
,
which
they
requested
of
him
with
all
instances
of
Submission
and
Respect
,
granted
it
to
them
on
the
following
Conditions
:
I.
That
the
Council
and
Government
of
Rochelle
shall
be
put
and
establish'd
in
the
hands
of
those
who
are
of
the
Body
of
that
City
,
in
the
form
they
were
in
,
in
the
Year
1610.
II
.
That
they
shall
receive
a
Commissary
,
to
cause
those
things
to
be
executed
which
shall
be
order'd
by
the
Peace
,
and
to
stay
there
during
his
Majesty's
Pleasure
.
III
.
That
they
shall
have
no
Ships
of
War
in
their
City
,
and
shall
observe
in
their
Traffick
the
usual
Forms
establish'd
in
the
Kingdom
,
without
derogation
in
what
concerns
their
Commerce
and
Privileges
.
IV
.
That
they
shall
restore
to
the
Ecclesiasticks
all
their
Goods
,
which
they
shall
have
in
their
possession
,
conformable
to
the
Edict
of
the
Year
1558.
and
to
its
execution
.
V.
That
they
shall
suffer
the
Catholicks
fully
and
peaceably
to
enjoy
the
Exercises
and
Functions
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
Apostolical
and
Roman
,
and
the
Goods
belonging
to
them
in
the
said
City
,
and
restore
whatsoever
shall
be
found
in
kind
;
and
shall
rase
the
Fort
of
Tadon
,
by
them
lately
built
.
VI
.
That
because
his
Majesty
cannot
agree
to
the
rasing
of
Fort-Lewis
,
which
those
of
Rochelle
require
;
he
promises
,
out
of
his
Bounty
,
to
cause
such
Orders
to
be
establish'd
in
the
Garrisons
which
he
shall
please
to
leave
in
the
said
Fort
,
as
also
in
the
Isles
of
Rhée
and
Oleron
,
that
the
Rochellers
shall
not
receive
any
trouble
or
impediment
in
the
security
and
liberty
of
Commerce
,
which
they
shall
make
according
to
the
Laws
,
Orders
,
and
Customs
of
the
Kingdom
,
nor
in
the
enjoyment
of
the
Goods
,
and
gathering
the
Fruits
they
shall
have
in
those
Isles
.
When
these
Articles
were
to
be
signed
,
the
Cardinals
of
Richlieu
and
Rochefoucaud
went
out
of
the
Council
,
that
they
might
not
appear
too
publickly
to
consent
to
any
Truce
with
the
Hereticks
,
though
the
first
had
been
strongly
opinionated
in
favour
of
the
Peace
.
To
conclude
more
firmly
the
appeasing
of
the
Hugonots
,
the
King
publish'd
an
Edict
in
the
Month
of
March
;
Sequel
of
the
Rebellion
France
,
p.
438.
but
it
was
not
verified
in
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
till
the
6th
of
April
.
See
the
Abridgment
of
his
Articles
.
I.
That
the
Edict
of
Nants
,
Declarations
and
secret
Articles
,
published
and
registred
in
Parliament
,
in
favour
of
those
of
the
pretended
Reformed
Religion
,
should
be
observed
.
II
.
That
the
Catholick
Religion
should
be
observed
in
all
those
Places
in
which
it
had
been
intermitted
,
with
prohibition
of
disturbance
to
the
Ecclesiasticks
,
to
whom
their
Goods
were
to
be
restored
.
III
.
That
the
Exercise
of
the
pretended
Reformed
Religion
,
should
be
re-establish'd
in
all
Places
where
it
was
in
the
Year
1620
,
IV
.
That
the
King
would
grant
pardon
for
all
Enterprizes
for
the
time
past
;
as
levying
of
Arms
,
Money
,
and
the
like
.
V.
That
the
Articles
74
,
75
,
78
,
79.
of
the
Edicts
of
Nants
,
should
be
entertain'd
.
VI
.
That
the
Translations
of
Justices
,
the
Offices
,
and
the
Receipts
of
the
Finances
,
should
be
disannull'd
.
VII
.
That
those
of
the
pretended
Reformed
Religion
,
should
be
discharged
of
all
Judgments
and
Sentences
given
against
them
.
VIII
.
That
the
Prisoners
of
War
,
who
had
not
yet
paid
any
Ransom
,
should
be
released
.
IX
.
That
the
27th
.
Article
of
the
Edict
of
Nants
,
should
be
observed
.
X.
That
the
82d
.
Article
of
the
same
Edict
should
be
executed
.
XI
.
That
those
of
the
pretended
Reformed
Religion
,
should
not
keep
any
Assemblies
without
the
King's
Grant
,
only
in
things
simply
concerning
the
Regulation
of
the
Discipline
of
their
Religion
.
That
they
should
make
no
Fortifications
,
without
permission
from
the
King
.
XII
.
That
the
Articles
agreed
on
for
Rochelle
,
the
Isles
and
Country
of
Aunis
,
should
be
kept
.
This
Peace
made
with
the
Hugonots
,
gave
occasion
to
the
Enemies
of
the
Cardinal
of
Richlieu
,
to
accuse
him
of
little
Religion
,
and
small
regard
to
the
Quiet
of
the
State
:
See
the
Title
in
t●
Sequel
of
t●
Rebellion
●
France
,
p.
497.
and
t●
following
;
and
in
Aubery's
Life
●
the
Cardin●
Book
II
.
ch
.
7●
They
publish'd
a
number
of
Latin
Libels
against
him
,
to
defame
him
throughout
all
Europe
;
the
Parliament
of
Paris
condemn'd
some
of
them
;
and
the
Cardinal
wanted
not
those
who
wrote
in
his
behalf
;
but
the
best
answer
which
could
be
given
,
had
been
to
discover
the
true
Intentions
of
the
Cardinal
,
such
as
were
taken
notice
of
before
,
pag
.
265.
But
this
was
not
then
done
,
because
it
was
not
the
intent
to
let
the
Hugonots
know
they
were
cheated
;
Time
sufficiently
shewed
it
:
And
after
the
Year
1628.
there
was
no
Person
who
accused
this
Prelate
of
being
favourable
to
the
Hereticks
.
These
Libels
came
from
People
who
had
no
less
Vanity
and
Ambition
than
he
;
and
who
would
not
have
spoken
ill
of
him
,
but
because
they
envied
his
Post
,
but
knew
nothing
of
the
Affairs
of
State
.
The
small
Capacity
of
those
who
have
oftentimes
undertook
to
defame
him
,
compared
with
his
Management
,
had
so
advantageous
Effects
for
him
,
that
he
never
appear'd
a
Person
of
more
Ability
,
than
when
they
undertook
to
censur
his
Government
.
To
pass
on
presently
to
other
things
,
which
happen'd
about
the
commencement
of
the
Year
1626.
The
Mareschal
de
Bassompierre
,
after
he
had
disposed
the
Spirits
of
the
Swissers
to
agree
to
what
he
had
demanded
Jan.
18.
,
rendred
himself
at
the
Diet
of
Soleurre
,
where
he
exhorted
the
Cantons
all
to
unite
themselves
to
labour
for
the
restitution
of
the
Valteline
to
the
Grisons
their
Allies
,
and
promised
them
all
sort
of
assistance
to
effectuate
that
resolution
.
He
added
,
That
if
they
judged
it
would
not
be
restored
so
soon
as
his
most
Christian
Majesty
desired
,
it
was
their
Prudence
to
provide
for
its
Preservation
;
and
that
he
offer'd
,
in
the
King's
Name
,
to
conform
himself
to
what
they
should
judge
to
the
purpose
,
and
to
maintain
it
,
either
with
such
Expences
as
were
necessary
,
or
such
a
Party
as
they
should
think
fit
.
The
same
Day
the
Cantons
having
framed
the
Conclusion
of
their
Diet
,
they
declared
,
That
it
was
just
that
the
Valteline
,
and
the
Counties
of
Chiavenne
and
Bormio
,
should
be
restored
to
the
Grisons
their
ancient
Possessors
,
on
which
they
join'd
in
Opinion
with
the
Sentiments
of
the
King
of
France
,
represented
to
them
by
his
Ambassadour
.
The
Nuncio
Scappi
opposed
this
Resolution
as
much
as
he
could
;
but
as
it
was
clearly
known
,
that
he
only
sought
for
the
Pope's
or
the
Spaniards
advantage
,
and
not
that
of
the
Swisse
Allies
,
it
was
easie
for
the
Mareschal
to
refute
what
he
said
.
The
Swissers
,
although
but
little
exercised
in
political
Matters
,
found
very
well
that
the
latter
had
reason
,
and
gave
him
Jan.
17.
,
at
the
determination
of
their
Diet
,
a
Writing
,
which
imported
,
That
the
Cantons
had
formerly
approv'd
of
the
Treaty
of
Madrid
,
and
could
now
find
nothing
more
to
the
purpose
,
than
to
persist
in
the
same
Resolution
,
viz.
That
the
Valteline
,
Chiavenne
,
and
Bormio
,
ought
to
be
restored
to
the
Three
Leagues
of
the
Grisons
,
conformable
to
that
Treaty
,
without
changing
any
thing
,
and
with
the
Conditions
therein
contain'd
,
to
re-establish
the
exercise
of
both
Religions
.
As
for
other
things
,
which
the
Mareschal
had
proposed
,
the
Deputies
answer'd
,
That
they
would
report
them
to
their
Superiours
.
Thus
the
Mareschal
having
successfully
acquitted
himself
of
his
Commission
,
returned
to
Paris
.
At
the
beginning
of
the
Year
,
the
Pope
declared
the
Cardinal
Francis
Barberin
Legate
into
Spain
,
altho'
there
was
no
appearance
that
he
would
have
any
better
success
with
the
Spaniards
,
than
he
had
with
the
French
.
The
Cardinal
receiv'd
the
Cross
the
27th
.
of
January
,
in
a
Consistory
expresly
for
that
end
.
A
little
while
after
,
there
was
a
Promotion
made
of
Twelve
Cardinals
,
amongst
whom
were
Marquemont
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
and
Spada
Nuncio
in
France
,
of
whom
I
have
often
spoken
.
To
give
the
greater
Authority
to
the
Legation
,
the
Pope
dispatched
order
to
several
Persons
to
levy
Troops
,
to
the
end
,
as
was
said
,
to
send
them
into
the
Forts
of
the
Valteline
,
which
should
be
restored
to
him
.
These
Troops
soon
after
advanced
towards
the
Frontiers
of
the
Ecclesiastical
State
,
to
traverse
the
Milanese
,
and
enter
into
the
Forts
which
the
Spaniards
yet
held
;
and
after
they
had
taken
them
into
their
hands
,
to
demand
those
which
the
French
had
taken
:
That
if
the
French
refused
to
surrender
the
Forts
which
they
had
,
these
Troops
,
as
the
Pope
said
,
were
to
endeavour
to
recover
them
;
not
to
break
with
France
,
but
only
to
aid
those
of
the
Valteline
to
shake
off
the
Grisons
Yoak
:
As
the
King's
Ministers
had
said
the
Year
before
,
That
he
had
not
a
design
to
attack
the
Pope's
Troops
,
but
only
to
aid
the
Grisons
.
After
they
had
retaken
these
Forts
,
the
Pope
pretended
he
would
keep
them
in
Deposit
,
in
which
time
they
might
agree
between
themselves
.
Others
believed
,
that
the
Pope
having
promised
the
Spaniards
to
regain
the
Forts
,
he
would
only
appear
willing
to
keep
his
Word
,
without
going
further
;
and
the
Pontiff
himself
declared
this
afterwards
to
the
Count
de
Bethunes
.
They
were
presently
surprized
in
France
at
this
Resolution
of
the
Pope
;
and
when
they
had
understood
from
the
Nuncio's
mouth
,
that
the
Cardinal
Barberin
was
gone
for
Spain
,
they
fear'd
there
was
some
secret
Treaty
between
the
Pope
and
that
Crown
.
But
the
Nuncio
having
declared
,
not
only
that
the
Pope
would
do
nothing
but
for
the
Publick
Good
,
but
also
that
he
should
not
be
angry
if
the
Two
Crowns
could
agree
between
themselves
,
without
his
intermedling
;
it
was
believed
necessary
to
conclude
with
the
Spaniards
;
for
du
Fargis
had
begun
to
treat
secretly
with
the
Count
d'Olivarez
.
To
oblige
the
Spaniards
to
render
themselves
to
Conditions
so
advantageous
to
France
,
they
had
then
made
the
Peace
with
the
Hugonots
,
but
with
design
to
re-attack
Rochelle
,
as
soon
as
the
Treaty
with
Spain
was
concluded
.
In
the
interim
,
to
prevent
their
surprize
,
they
sent
Forces
and
Money
to
the
Marquis
de
Coeuvres
,
with
Orders
to
make
new
Levies
among
the
Grisons
,
and
amongst
the
Swissers
,
and
to
stand
upon
his
guard
.
The
Pope's
Troops
,
composed
of
Six
thousand
Foot
,
and
Five
hundred
Horse
,
advanced
but
slowly
,
because
the
Spaniards
,
who
were
to
furnish
them
with
Victuals
and
Ammunition
,
did
not
perform
with
necessary
diligence
.
In
the
interim
,
the
Pope
received
the
news
that
the
Treaty
between
the
Crowns
was
concluded
,
by
the
Count
d'Olivarez
,
and
the
Marquis
du
Fargis
,
which
rid
him
of
a
great
trouble
,
and
caused
him
to
demonstrate
a
great
deal
of
Joy
.
The
French
Ambassador
at
Madrid
,
after
he
had
endeavour'd
to
discover
the
Disposition
of
the
Count
d'Olivarez
,
without
attending
new
Orders
,
sign'd
a
Treaty
on
the
16th
.
of
January
before
he
communicated
it
to
the
Court
,
and
after
sent
it
to
France
.
They
had
writ
to
him
some
Weeks
before
,
to
treat
with
much
precaution
,
and
not
at
all
to
engage
himself
rashly
:
But
he
was
advanced
already
so
far
in
the
Negotiation
when
he
receiv'd
those
Orders
,
that
he
conceiv'd
he
could
not
go
back
.
Otherwise
having
many
times
observ'd
,
that
the
two
principal
Articles
which
France
endeavour'd
to
gain
,
were
to
preserve
the
Soveraignty
of
the
Grisons
,
and
to
make
the
Spaniards
desist
from
the
Passage
of
the
Valteline
,
he
seem'd
to
have
answer'd
his
Instructions
,
in
obtaining
these
two
things
.
But
they
were
strangely
surpriz'd
in
France
,
or
at
least
feign'd
so
to
be
,
when
they
saw
a
Treaty
so
important
,
as
that
was
,
sign'd
,
said
they
,
without
Order
,
and
without
their
previous
sight
.
The
first
thing
they
spoke
of
was
,
to
repeal
the
Duke
of
Fargis
,
and
to
declare
the
Treaty
void
.
They
remain'd
some
days
in
this
Resolution
,
and
all
the
Ministers
highly
blam'd
so
precipitate
a
Management
.
But
they
said
afterwards
,
That
they
fear'd
,
that
if
they
wholly
disapprov'd
of
this
Treaty
,
it
would
rather
be
attributed
to
the
Levity
of
the
Court
,
than
to
the
Incapacity
of
du
Fargis
,
because
this
was
not
the
first
time
that
they
had
retracted
what
the
Ministers
had
done
.
Furthermore
,
they
perceiv'd
by
the
Discourse
of
the
Marquis
de
Mirabel
,
that
the
Spaniards
regarded
not
this
Treaty
,
as
,
so
well
concluded
,
that
nothing
might
be
changed
;
which
made
the
King
resolve
to
send
a
Courier
to
du
Fargis
,
to
reproach
his
Rashness
,
and
to
let
him
know
that
he
ought
to
repair
his
Fault
,
by
correcting
the
Treaty
which
he
had
made
in
such
haste
.
They
sent
him
at
the
same
time
the
manner
after
which
they
extended
the
Articles
,
should
be
changed
,
and
order
to
put
a
great
value
on
this
Variation
,
as
being
a
most
sensible
Mark
of
the
Christian
King's
Inclination
to
Peace
.
They
added
,
that
if
the
Count-Duke
would
subscribe
the
Articles
,
as
they
had
corrected
them
,
he
should
sign
them
also
;
and
that
at
the
same
time
he
should
give
notice
thereof
to
the
foreign
Ministers
who
were
at
the
Court
of
Spain
,
by
telling
them
,
That
without
Commission
,
and
on
his
proper
hazarded
,
he
had
signed
a
Treaty
which
he
thought
advantageous
,
because
the
Spaniards
therein
renounced
their
Claim
to
the
passage
of
the
Valteline
,
and
restor'd
the
Soveraignty
of
that
Country
to
the
Grisons
:
That
if
the
Duke
refused
to
make
any
change
in
the
Treaty
,
he
should
take
leave
immediately
,
and
come
to
give
an
account
of
his
Conduct
:
But
if
the
Spanish
Minister
would
change
any
thing
,
he
should
send
those
Alterations
to
the
Court
,
without
showing
them
to
those
of
the
foreign
Princes
.
The
Count
du
Fargis
having
received
these
Orders
,
took
Horse
to
repair
to
the
Court
of
Spain
,
which
was
then
gone
to
the
Kingdom
of
Arragon
,
and
which
he
found
at
Barcelona
.
He
spoke
so
strenuously
to
the
King
and
the
Council
of
Spain
,
that
they
comported
with
suffering
what
was
altered
in
the
Treaty
;
but
he
would
not
accept
of
all
those
which
they
proposed
,
they
should
agree
to
more
than
by
precedent
the
Treaty
.
In
the
interim
,
du
Fargis
believing
he
had
repair'd
his
Fault
,
omitted
not
to
sign
it
,
because
the
Count
would
not
give
him
time
to
write
into
France
.
This
being
done
,
he
gave
notice
to
the
Ministers
,
who
were
with
the
King
of
Spain's
Train
:
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
6.
p.
112.
But
he
agreed
with
the
Count
de
Olivarez
,
that
the
Treaty
should
be
dated
March
16.
1626.
as
made
at
Monzon
,
though
it
was
done
at
Barcelona
;
because
they
were
unwilling
that
the
Legate
,
who
was
before
come
to
that
City
,
should
concern
himself
in
it
,
because
of
the
Delays
that
would
have
caused
;
which
occasion'd
their
telling
him
,
as
hath
been
said
,
that
the
Treaty
was
concluded
before
his
arrival
.
The
principal
Articles
of
this
Treaty
were
reduced
to
these
:
I.
That
the
Affairs
of
the
Grisons
,
and
of
the
Valteline
should
be
remitted
into
the
same
Estate
in
which
they
were
,
in
1617.
By
which
means
,
the
Soveraignty
as
conserved
to
the
Grisons
,
and
the
absolute
disposition
of
the
Passage
to
France
,
in
whose
power
it
then
was
.
II
.
That
there
should
for
ever
,
in
the
Valteline
,
no
other
but
the
Catholick
Religion
be
exercised
in
the
Valteline
.
III
.
That
the
Inbabitants
of
this
Country
might
chuse
their
Governours
and
their
Magistrates
all
Catholicks
,
either
Grisons
,
or
of
the
Valteline
.
IV
.
That
this
Election
should
be
confirm'd
by
the
Grisons
,
without
power
to
reject
it
.
V.
That
all
the
Forts
of
the
Valteline
should
be
put
into
the
hands
of
the
Pope
,
to
be
immediately
rased
.
VI
.
That
the
Two
Kings
should
endeavour
to
pacifie
their
Confederates
;
and
that
they
should
give
them
no
Succours
,
neither
openly
,
nor
in
secret
,
to
continue
the
War
,
after
they
shall
have
tried
in
vain
all
possible
ways
to
make
them
agree
.
The
Cardinal
Richlieu
communicated
the
Substance
of
this
Treaty
,
before
it
had
been
corrected
,
to
the
Prince
of
Piedmont
,
who
was
come
to
Court
to
make
Complaints
against
the
Constable
and
his
Son-in-Law
;
and
as
that
Prince
saw
that
there
was
no
particular
care
taken
of
the
Interests
of
his
House
,
he
was
extreamly
enraged
at
this
Treaty
;
and
the
Ministers
of
France
,
as
to
comfort
him
,
exceedingly
complain'd
of
du
Fargis
;
but
they
added
,
That
the
King
,
that
he
might
not
pass
for
a
Prince
of
little
Credit
,
had
been
oblig'd
to
ratifie
what
he
had
signed
,
because
it
would
never
be
believ'd
to
have
been
done
without
order
.
Contarini
,
the
Venetian
Ambassadour
,
complain'd
no
less
of
this
Treaty
,
in
which
he
pretended
the
Republick
ought
to
have
had
a
part
;
and
he
was
the
more
angry
,
because
being
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
5.
p.
●62
.
advertised
that
France
treated
with
Spain
,
and
having
said
that
they
laughed
at
him
as
a
Coxcomb
,
because
the
Cardinal
Richlieu
had
assured
the
Mareschal
de
Bassompierre
,
that
there
was
no
such
thing
.
The
Treaty
of
Monzon
being
corrected
,
as
I
have
said
,
and
ratified
by
the
King
,
after
the
Courier
which
carried
the
ratification
into
Spain
was
return'd
,
it
was
communicated
to
the
Ambassadors
of
Venice
and
Savoy
;
for
the
Prince
of
Piedmont
was
already
departed
,
ill
satisfied
with
the
Court
,
where
he
had
not
been
receiv'd
with
the
former
Honours
,
though
they
gave
him
no
Reason
for
it
.
When
Charles
Emanuel
was
advertis'd
by
his
Ambassador
of
what
had
passed
,
he
spoke
of
the
Ministers
in
most
opprobrious
Terms
,
and
particularly
design'd
the
Cardinal
,
whom
he
treated
as
if
guilty
of
a
most
prodigious
Treachery
.
The
Ambassador
Contarini
would
also
withdraw
,
and
spoke
extreamly
ill
of
all
the
Ministers
,
but
especially
of
that
same
Cardinal
,
whom
he
call'd
Dissembler
and
Cheat
.
In
effect
,
it
was
visible
they
were
all
chous'd
by
him
,
by
his
denying
that
the
King
treated
with
Spain
,
and
with
feeding
them
with
hopes
for
the
next
Campaign
,
whilst
at
the
same
time
the
Treaty
was
concluding
.
It
was
believ'd
,
that
though
the
Court
grumbled
at
Du
Fargis
,
he
had
done
nothing
without
the
Cardinal's
Participation
,
without
which
he
never
durst
have
signed
two
Treaties
without
order
.
It
is
a
Fault
too
gross
,
and
where
all
that
Minister
can
hold
most
dear
is
too
visibly
concern'd
,
to
fall
into
once
,
far
from
being
guilty
of
committing
the
same
fault
twice
one
after
another
.
The
Cardinal
at
this
time
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
5.
p.
121.
affected
to
say
,
That
he
would
beg
the
King's
favour
to
discharge
him
of
the
care
of
his
Affairs
,
because
his
Health
would
not
permit
him
to
proceed
as
he
had
begun
.
But
his
management
during
the
two
Years
of
his
Ministry
which
were
elaps'd
,
and
the
designs
which
he
had
propos'd
demonstrated
the
contrary
.
He
gave
,
besides
,
many
other
Reasons
,
which
could
perswade
no
body
,
as
when
he
assur'd
Cardinal
Spada
,
that
he
desir'd
to
make
a
Journey
to
Rome
,
and
stay
there
three
Months
,
at
a
time
when
his
presence
was
most
necessary
at
Court
,
to
support
himself
against
those
who
envied
him
for
the
great
Authority
he
had
acquir'd
.
But
his
other
Discourses
would
not
let
him
be
believ'd
when
he
spoke
seriously
,
although
the
Lye
was
so
mix'd
with
the
Truth
,
that
it
was
hard
to
discern
it
.
He
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
5.
p.
127.
〈◇〉
7.
said
one
day
to
the
same
Spada
,
That
in
the
space
of
eighteen
Months
,
he
hop
▪
d
so
to
alter
the
face
of
Affairs
in
France
,
that
it
should
be
hard
to
know
it
.
He
added
,
That
they
should
see
the
Hugonots
extirpated
,
the
Tallies
taken
away
,
and
the
Parliaments
become
more
illustrious
.
He
brought
the
first
thing
to
pass
,
at
least
in
respect
of
R
〈…〉
;
but
as
for
the
others
,
the
good
Prelate
never
thought
of
them
.
There
were
some
S●●
●ufend●●f
〈…〉
●ib
.
1.
Years
since
the
Protestant
Princes
of
Germany
had
made
a
League
to
oppose
themselves
to
the
Enterprizes
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
aad
the
King
of
Denmark
was
the
chief
of
it
.
As
he
was
no
ways
in
condition
to
resist
him
with
the
Forces
of
the
Confederates
and
his
own
,
he
endeavour'd
to
induce
France
to
break
with
Spain
,
to
hinder
it
from
assisting
the
Emperour
.
The
Cardinal
gave
him
some
hopes
as
to
divers
other
Princes
,
that
the
Crowns
would
suddenly
fall
to
an
open
War
;
and
the
Affairs
of
Piedmont
and
the
Valteline
seem'd
to
be
Preludes
.
The
Interest
of
the
Grisons
,
which
the
King
said
publickly
he
would
maintain
as
his
own
,
seem'd
incompatible
with
the
Pretensions
of
Spain
,
which
there
was
no
appearance
they
would
recede
from
.
But
the
King
,
after
he
had
spoke
so
highly
of
the
care
he
would
take
of
his
Allies
,
almost
wholly
deserted
them
,
since
he
permitted
the
Grisons
to
be
stripp'd
of
their
Civil
Government
,
as
well
as
the
liberty
of
the
exercise
of
their
Religion
in
the
Valteline
,
without
any
appearances
of
right
to
give
away
that
which
belong'd
not
to
him
,
as
the
Spaniards
had
no
more
any
reason
to
require
it
.
But
the
Interest
of
the
Grisons
was
that
which
was
least
thought
of
,
though
the
thing
most
talked
of
;
and
by
misfortune
they
were
too
weak
to
resent
it
,
and
the
Swissers
too
good
people
to
take
their
part
with
that
heat
which
the
Case
requir'd
.
The
Cardinal
even
thought
not
of
the
King's
Honour
,
on
which
he
had
in
appearance
so
strongly
insisted
,
but
only
as
it
promoted
his
particular
Interests
.
It
was
this
was
the
cause
of
the
conclusion
of
the
Treaty
of
Monzon
,
it
not
being
advantageous
to
the
Cardinal
,
that
the
State
,
in
the
beginning
of
his
favour
,
should
be
embarass'd
in
a
Foreign
War
,
whilst
they
labour'd
at
home
to
take
from
him
that
Supream
Authority
,
which
he
began
to
usurp
over
the
other
Ministers
.
It
was
hereupon
said
,
That
the
Mareschal
de
Roquelaure
being
dead
,
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
who
was
after
call'd
the
Duke
of
Orleans
had
demanded
the
Battoon
for
the
Colonel
D'Ornano
,
his
Governour
,
but
could
not
obtain
it
.
A
little
after
,
an
Army
was
prepar'd
to
go
against
Rochelle
.
Monsieur
desir'd
the
command
of
it
;
but
as
it
was
known
that
he
was
push'd
on
by
the
Colonel
,
who
would
command
it
in
his
Name
,
the
King
let
him
know
,
that
his
Request
should
be
granted
if
he
would
dismiss
D'Ornano
.
This
unexpected
Answer
extraordinarily
fretted
him
;
and
he
chose
rather
to
forego
what
he
had
desir'd
,
than
to
deprive
himself
of
a
Man
in
whom
he
had
plac'd
his
greatest
confidence
.
Nevertheless
he
press'd
the
King
so
hard
to
grant
him
the
Mareschals
Staff
,
that
it
was
deliberated
in
the
Council
,
whether
it
was
better
to
gratifie
Monsieur
,
or
rid
themselves
of
the
Colonel
,
by
making
him
away
.
In
fine
,
the
King
concluded
rather
to
give
his
Brother
the
pleasure
to
see
his
Governour
a
Mareschal
,
than
cause
him
to
be
kill'd
.
The
Cardinal
de
Richlieu
Siri
Mem
.
R●●
T.
6.
p.
131
and
the
following
.
being
mounted
to
a
degree
of
Favour
,
whereby
he
might
obtain
any
thing
,
more
Court
was
made
to
him
than
to
the
King
or
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
:
He
now
look'd
upon
them
who
would
not
depend
upon
him
,
as
obstacles
to
his
Designs
.
So
that
after
he
had
endeavour'd
to
gain
Ornano
,
were
it
for
his
personal
Qualities
,
or
because
he
was
Governour
to
the
only
Brother
of
the
King
,
whose
Health
was
little
firm
,
and
had
no
Children
;
when
he
perceiv'd
he
could
not
compass
his
end
,
he
begun
to
look
upon
the
Mareschal
as
a
Man
whom
he
ought
to
distrust
.
There
needed
no
more
to
work
his
destruction
;
and
the
Cardinal
took
measures
to
render
him
culpable
.
In
this
Affair
he
made
use
of
good
Father
Joseph
,
the
principal
Instrument
in
his
most
important
and
secret
Designs
.
The
Capuchin
feign'd
to
have
a
most
particular
Esteem
and
Friendship
for
the
Mareschal
,
and
made
him
know
as
his
Friend
,
That
it
was
time
that
he
should
think
of
ordering
Matters
,
so
as
Monsieur
might
be
admitted
into
the
Council
,
to
acquire
some
knowledge
of
the
Affairs
of
State
.
He
said
moreover
,
that
That
Prince
need
not
fear
a
Refusal
,
not
only
in
regard
to
his
Birth
,
but
also
to
his
Merit
.
Nothing
could
be
said
which
more
agreeably
flatter'd
the
Ambition
of
the
Mareschal
,
who
look'd
upon
the
advancement
of
his
Master
as
his
own
.
We
easily
believe
what
we
fansy
,
and
find
a
thousand
Reasons
to
support
it
.
The
Mareschal
judged
in
effect
,
that
the
Weal-publick
requir'd
that
the
Duke
of
Anj●u
should
learn
the
Art
of
reigning
,
since
the
King
being
Childless
,
the
Crown
would
one
day
fall
on
his
Head
.
And
it
is
certain
,
that
if
Monsieur
were
one
of
the
Council
,
he
would
be
sure
to
get
the
Mareschal
admitted
.
This
last
,
swell'd
with
these
Thoughts
,
open'd
himself
thereupon
to
the
King
,
and
told
him
,
It
would
do
well
if
his
Brother
got
some
Cognizance
of
the
Affairs
of
a
Crown
,
for
whose
Preservation
he
was
so
deeply
concern'd
;
but
if
he
were
not
admitted
into
the
Council
,
the
Command
of
the
Armies
was
at
least
to
be
granted
to
him
.
The
King
told
the
Proposition
to
the
Cardinal
,
which
the
Mareschal
d'Ornano
had
made
.
It
was
no
hard
thing
to
the
Cardinal
to
term
this
Request
after
a
most
odious
manner
,
and
to
perswade
the
King
to
deny
him
all
.
The
King
,
fearful
and
jealous
,
easily
believ'd
as
the
Cardinal
said
,
That
the
Mareschal
inspir'd
too
ambitious
Thoughts
into
a
Prince
who
was
immediately
to
succeed
his
Majesty
in
case
he
had
no
Children
;
and
that
he
demanded
the
Command
of
an
Army
,
only
to
make
use
of
it
against
him
that
gave
it
;
or
at
least
to
share
the
Crown
with
him
.
The
Cardinal
easily
foresaw
,
that
Monsieur's
being
refus'd
what
he
sought
for
,
would
cause
him
to
withdraw
from
Court
;
or
if
he
remain'd
there
,
he
would
not
fail
to
shew
his
disgust
in
such
Words
as
would
easily
augment
the
King's
Jealousie
.
In
the
Interim
,
this
Prelate
always
entertain'd
the
Mareschal
with
an
outward
Friendship
,
which
he
had
shewn
towards
him
for
a
long
time
,
and
in
publick
prais'd
him
,
whilst
in
private
he
ruin'd
him
in
the
King's
Thoughts
,
by
making
him
sensible
,
that
he
might
one
day
draw
Monsieur
into
some
design
distructive
to
the
State
.
He
had
wonderful
success
in
these
sorts
of
Accusations
,
because
he
seem'd
to
have
no
other
concern
but
the
King's
Interest
,
upon
which
all
his
Fortune
and
Authority
depended
;
whilst
his
Enviers
seem'd
to
have
other
Masters
on
whom
their
Preferment
more
relied
than
on
the
King
.
Monsieur
in
the
Year
1625
,
Mem
de
B●ss●mp
.
T.
2.
p.
317.
had
began
to
court
Madamoiselle
de
Montpensier
,
only
Daughter
of
Henry
de
Bourbon
,
Duke
of
Montpensier
;
but
the
Court
being
against
that
Courtship
,
had
order'd
Ornano
to
divert
the
Duke
of
Anjou
from
it
;
which
he
had
done
.
It
was
said
,
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
6.
P.
132.
that
he
made
use
of
Motives
which
might
sometime
or
other
cause
disturbances
;
which
were
,
that
he
told
Monsieur
,
That
if
he
espous'd
one
of
the
King's
Subjects
,
he
would
himself
become
more
a
Subject
than
before
,
and
their
Fortune
would
be
absolutely
in
the
Hands
of
the
King
and
the
Minister
;
That
if
at
that
time
he
could
make
a
Foreign
Alliance
,
he
might
one
day
have
need
of
it
,
if
the
King
gave
himself
over
to
the
haughty
and
violent
Spirit
of
the
Cardinal
;
That
in
such
a
Conjuncture
he
would
not
find
any
Succour
either
within
the
Kingdom
or
without
,
unless
he
were
strictly
allied
to
some
Sovereign
House
capable
to
assist
him
.
The
King
having
notice
of
these
Advices
given
to
his
Brother
by
the
Mareschal
,
his
Majesty
,
to
draw
the
Monsieur
out
of
these
Intrigues
,
admitted
Monsieur
May
2.
B●ss●mp
.
T.
2.
p.
3●0
.
into
the
Cabinet-Council
,
as
of
his
own
Motion
,
after
he
had
refus'd
it
to
Ornano
:
This
last
presently
complain'd
,
that
they
had
put
Monsieur
into
the
Council
,
without
the
least
Word
of
it
to
one
of
his
most
faithful
Servants
,
and
who
had
endeavour'd
to
procure
his
entrance
.
He
after
requested
his
own
admission
,
pretending
it
was
promis'd
him
in
the
time
of
the
Duke
de
Luines
.
The
King
refus'd
to
grant
it
him
,
and
he
pray'd
,
that
at
least
he
might
be
permitted
to
accompany
Monsieur
,
and
stand
by
him
as
one
of
the
Secretaries
of
State
.
But
the
more
urgent
he
was
,
the
farther
he
found
the
King
from
granting
his
Desires
;
which
made
him
shew
his
discontent
in
Terms
very
displeasing
to
his
Majesty
.
Two
Days
after
,
the
King
being
at
Fontainbleau
,
caus'd
him
to
be
arrested
▪
with
Masargues
,
his
Brother
,
Chaudebon
Groom
of
the
Chambers
,
and
many
others
suspected
by
the
Minister
,
who
were
sent
to
the
B●stile
,
from
whence
the
next
day
they
carried
the
Mareschal
to
the
Bois
de
Vincennes
;
they
were
presently
accus'd
in
general
of
having
conspir'd
against
the
King
,
and
the
first
Minister
,
to
render
themselves
Master
of
the
Government
:
And
they
moreover
said
afterwards
,
that
they
had
a
design
upon
the
King's
Life
.
Monsieur
receiving
this
News
,
run
to
complain
to
the
King
;
and
as
he
entred
his
Apartment
he
was
surpriz'd
that
admission
was
refus'd
to
his
Train
,
which
more
augmented
his
Sorrow
.
The
first
of
the
Council
which
he
met
with
was
the
Chancellor
d'
Aligre
,
whom
he
asked
,
If
it
was
by
his
Advice
that
they
had
put
the
Mareschal
d'Ornano
into
Prison
?
D'
Aligre
fearing
the
anger
of
the
Duke
,
replied
,
That
he
was
surpriz'd
at
it
himself
,
and
knew
not
the
Reason
,
not
having
been
at
the
Council
when
that
Resolution
was
taken
;
which
was
false
.
This
weak
Answer
for
a
Chancellor
of
France
,
who
ought
,
as
Head
of
the
Council
,
to
have
answer'd
,
That
the
King
without
doubt
had
very
good
Reasons
,
offended
the
King
,
or
rather
the
Cardinal
,
who
would
not
allow
that
people
should
faintly
manage
his
Designs
:
And
but
a
little
after
About
the
end
of
June
.
the
Seals
were
taken
away
from
d'
Aligre
to
be
given
to
Marillac
,
Superintendent
of
the
Finances
,
and
entirely
depending
on
the
Cardinal
.
Monsieur
afterwards
ask'd
the
Cardinal
the
same
Question
,
who
answer'd
him
fiercely
,
That
for
him
he
would
not
speak
to
him
as
the
Chancellor
had
done
;
and
that
both
of
them
had
counselled
the
King
to
put
the
Mareschal
in
Prison
,
for
what
the
King
himself
had
related
to
them
.
He
should
have
said
upon
the
Advice
he
himself
had
given
the
King
,
who
now
saw
nothing
but
by
his
Eyes
.
This
occasion'd
a
Libel
at
that
time
to
be
publish'd
against
him
,
intituled
,
Aubery's
Life
of
the
Card
.
lib
.
2.
c
.
8.
The
King
of
the
King
;
in
which
they
shew'd
,
that
the
Cardinal
took
as
much
Authority
over
the
Will
of
the
King
,
as
the
King
did
upon
that
of
his
other
Subjects
.
But
to
return
to
Monsieur
;
he
complain'd
highly
to
the
King
of
the
Imprisonment
of
the
Mareschal
;
he
told
him
,
That
they
ought
also
to
put
him
and
Gaston
in
Prison
,
because
he
was
as
guilty
as
Ornano
;
that
they
might
lawfully
accuse
both
the
one
and
the
other
of
having
too
much
Affection
for
his
Majesty
,
and
the
good
of
the
State
;
That
as
for
him
,
if
they
put
the
Mareschal
to
death
,
notwithstanding
his
Innocency
,
he
would
die
with
him
;
That
he
saw
he
was
fallen
into
the
Snare
which
his
Enemies
had
laid
long
since
;
but
he
hop'd
that
the
Justice
of
his
Majesty
would
not
abandon
his
Brother
and
an
Officer
of
the
Crown
,
to
the
Fury
of
their
Enemies
;
That
if
he
ever
discover'd
the
Author
of
the
Mareschals
Imprisonment
,
there
was
nothing
but
the
Arms
of
the
King
should
save
him
from
lawful
Revenge
.
The
more
Gaston
was
transported
in
favour
of
the
Mareschal
,
the
more
it
perswaded
the
King
,
that
Ornano
was
absolutely
Master
of
his
Brother's
Spirit
,
and
that
he
abus'd
his
Power
over
him
.
These
very
Transports
produc'd
yet
two
effects
which
the
Cardinal
desir'd
,
which
was
,
that
they
augmented
the
distrust
which
the
Cardinal
endeavour'd
to
raise
in
the
King's
Mind
against
Monsieur
;
and
that
the
ill
Humour
which
the
King
shew'd
to
his
Brother
,
kept
that
Prince
in
fear
,
and
hindred
him
from
undertaking
any
thing
.
The
King
answer'd
him
,
That
if
the
Mareschal
should
be
found
culpable
,
he
believ'd
Monsieur
too
good
a
Brother
to
enter
into
the
design
of
making
disturbances
;
That
they
made
use
of
his
Name
,
but
he
would
always
distinguish
the
Interests
of
his
Brother
from
those
of
Ornano
.
Gaston
replied
,
That
he
would
die
sooner
than
desert
a
Man
no
way
guilty
,
but
for
being
his
Servant
;
but
yet
he
could
not
hinder
his
being
carried
to
the
Bois
de
Vincennes
,
as
I
have
already
said
.
In
the
mean
time
that
Prince
sent
Capestan
,
Lieutenant
of
a
Company
of
Corsi
,
to
carry
a
Letter
to
the
Mareschal
d'Ornano's
Lady
;
by
which
he
declar'd
to
her
the
good
Offices
which
he
endeavour'd
to
render
to
her
Spouse
,
and
the
part
he
took
in
her
Grief
.
The
Cardinal
,
advertis'd
by
his
Spies
,
that
Monsieur
wrote
to
the
Mareschal's
Lady
,
caus'd
Guards
to
be
presently
set
to
all
the
Avenues
of
the
Forest
of
Fontain●leau
,
to
stop
Monsieur's
Courier
.
But
Capestan
,
who
had
been
Page
to
the
Mareschal
d'Ornano
,
made
his
Passage
through
the
Guards
;
of
which
he
wounded
some
.
The
Mareschal's
Lady
instantly
return'd
Answer
,
to
thank
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
and
gave
the
Letter
to
one
of
her
People
,
disguis'd
as
a
Lacquey
,
to
give
it
to
Puylaurens
,
or
to
G●ulas
.
Domesticks
to
Monsieur
,
who
were
to
put
it
into
his
Hands
.
This
last
receiv'd
it
,
and
as
he
was
the
Cardinal's
Pensioner
,
he
deliver'd
it
to
him
:
After
which
,
he
told
Monsieur
,
seeming
to
be
in
a
Passion
,
that
he
had
receiv'd
a
Letter
from
the
Mareschals
Lady
,
but
that
he
had
lost
it
.
This
poor
Prince
saw
suddenly
afterwards
who
had
found
it
,
when
the
Cardinal
caus
▪
d
it
to
b●
read
in
his
Presence
in
open
Council
.
He
never
knew
how
to
secure
himself
against
the
Infidelity
of
his
Domesticks
,
nor
to
punish
those
who
had
betray'd
him
;
and
it
was
said
of
the
Abbot
de
la
Riviere
,
That
he
might
very
well
know
what
his
Master
weighed
,
since
he
had
sold
him
several
times
.
Thus
then
,
when
that
Prince
went
to
speak
to
the
King
in
behalf
of
the
Mareschal
,
he
found
the
King
ready
to
answer
him
,
knowing
what
he
was
about
to
say
;
because
Gaston
put
confidence
in
his
people
,
who
told
all
to
the
Cardinal
.
In
fine
,
to
be
rid
of
his
Importunities
,
the
King
told
him
,
That
if
he
persisted
to
speak
to
him
,
the
Mareschal
should
fare
never
the
better
:
May
31.
See
Aubery's
Life
of
the
Card
.
Lib
.
2.
c
.
8.
And
Monsieur
had
the
meanness
to
sign
on
Whitsunday
,
an
Act
,
which
the
King
and
Queen-Mother
signed
also
;
by
which
he
promis'd
all
Honour
,
Respect
,
and
Service
to
the
King
,
and
submitted
it
to
his
Royal
Bounty
,
to
deal
favourably
with
the
Mareschal
d'Ornano
,
upon
the
humble
Prayer
which
he
had
made
to
him
.
He
also
gave
a
visit
to
the
Cardinal
in
the
House
of
Limours
,
whither
the
Cardinal
,
pretending
indisposition
,
was
retir'd
at
the
end
of
the
Month
of
May
.
From
thence
he
writ
to
the
King
,
Aubery's
Life
of
the
Card
.
Lib
.
●
.
c
.
8.
to
beseech
his
Permission
to
withdraw
from
the
Court
,
and
represented
to
him
,
That
having
even
hitherto
no
other
Passion
in
serving
him
,
but
the
Glory
of
his
Majesty
,
and
the
good
of
his
State
,
he
was
extreamly
troubled
to
see
the
Court
divided
,
and
all
France
threatned
with
confusion
on
his
account
;
That
his
Life
should
be
of
little
value
to
him
when
occasion
should
be
,
to
employ
it
for
the
good
of
his
Crown
;
but
it
vex'd
him
to
see
himself
in
perpetual
danger
to
be
assassinated
at
Court
,
as
it
was
almost
inevitable
,
being
every
day
encompass'd
with
unknown
Persons
;
That
nevertheless
,
if
his
Majesty
would
have
it
so
,
he
would
continue
his
Service
with
the
same
danger
,
and
blindly
resolve
it
,
since
he
profess'd
to
have
no
Interest
but
the
States
,
nor
no
Will
but
the
King's
.
But
the
Opinion
which
he
had
,
that
the
King
desir'd
not
he
should
end
his
Life
by
a
Death
so
little
Honourable
,
to
which
he
could
not
be
expos'd
without
the
wounding
of
the
Royal
Authority
,
gave
him
the
boldness
to
supplicate
his
Majesty
to
think
sit
that
he
might
withdraw
himself
from
Court
;
and
that
by
his
Retreat
he
should
ruin
the
Designs
of
the
Malecontents
,
by
taking
from
them
the
pretext
they
had
made
use
of
for
the
abating
his
too
great
Favour
.
The
Cardinal
wrote
the
same
thing
to
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
entreated
her
to
obtain
for
him
this
Favour
of
the
King
;
which
,
as
he
said
,
ought
to
be
the
less
denied
him
,
because
he
fear'd
,
that
managing
his
Health
no
better
than
he
had
hitherto
done
,
he
should
not
be
long
able
to
administer
Affairs
.
But
this
demand
which
he
made
,
after
it
had
given
the
King
an
Alarm
,
and
made
him
believe
that
the
Cardinal
was
the
Man
of
the
Kingdom
the
most
exempt
from
Ambition
,
though
his
Enemies
accus'd
him
of
the
contrary
:
The
King
,
who
dreaded
to
fall
into
the
Hands
of
his
Brother
,
whom
he
had
often
us'd
but
ill
,
had
no
mind
to
forego
the
Cardinal
in
this
Conjuncture
:
He
therefore
wrote
him
a
Letter
with
his
own
Hand
Dated
at
Blois
,
June
9.
,
consorted
with
the
Queen-Mother's
who
wanted
the
Cardinal
more
than
the
King
;
by
which
his
Majesty
entreated
this
Prelate
not
to
think
of
a
Retreat
.
The
King
said
to
him
,
That
his
Service
had
been
always
infinitely
advantageous
to
him
,
but
it
was
at
present
necessary
to
the
State
,
and
that
without
the
support
of
his
Ministry
,
all
the
Interests
of
the
Crown
would
run
to
final
destruction
;
That
he
promis'd
him
his
protection
against
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
and
against
all
the
Princes
and
all
the
Lords
;
That
as
he
had
discover'd
to
him
by
what
had
pass'd
,
the
Evil
which
was
spoken
of
him
,
thenceforward
he
would
tell
him
all
the
Calumnies
which
he
should
hear
spoken
,
and
the
Names
of
the
Calumniators
,
without
requiring
any
justification
from
him
,
being
too
much
convinc'd
of
his
Fidelity
by
his
Services
.
At
the
same
time
,
the
Designs
of
the
Malecontents
begun
to
be
more
plainly
discover'd
,
by
the
means
of
Henry
de
T●ll●rand
,
Marquis
de
Chalais
,
Master
of
the
Wardrobe
.
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
6.
p.
151.
It
was
said
,
That
between
nine
Persons
,
Friends
to
the
Duke
of
Orleans
and
the
Mareschal
d
▪
Ornano
,
*
B●ss●●●
Mem
.
T.
2.
p.
362.
there
had
been
a
Council
held
,
in
which
it
was
resolv'd
to
assassinate
the
Cardinal
at
Fleury
,
where
he
then
was
.
The
Marquis
de
Chalais
,
who
was
one
of
the
nine
,
discover'd
this
Design
to
the
Commander
of
Valençay
,
but
could
not
gain
him
.
On
the
contrary
,
the
Commander
censur'd
him
openly
,
that
he
being
a
Domestick
of
the
King's
,
durst
engage
in
such
an
Enterprize
against
the
first
Minister
.
He
added
,
That
he
ought
to
give
him
notice
of
it
;
and
if
he
did
not
,
he
would
himself
go
and
discover
.
He
,
frightned
by
the
Threats
of
Valençay
,
consented
to
it
,
they
both
parted
to
go
to
Fleury
;
and
Chalais
declar'd
to
the
Cardinal
one
part
of
what
he
knew
;
That
Monsieur
was
to
feign
that
he
would
come
and
dine
at
Fleury
,
and
that
he
should
in
the
Morning
send
his
Officers
,
in
appearance
,
to
prepare
his
Dinner
,
but
in
the
bottom
to
encrease
his
Force
.
The
Cardinal
thanked
the
Marquis
and
the
Commander
,
and
prayed
them
to
go
and
tell
the
King
the
same
at
Fontainbleau
:
They
were
there
in
an
instant
;
and
at
eleven
a
Clock
at
Night
,
the
King
order'd
thirty
of
his
Gens
d'
Arms
,
and
as
many
Light
Horse
,
to
march
instantly
to
Fleury
,
and
to
do
what
the
Cardinal
should
appoint
them
.
The
Queen-Mother
also
sent
all
her
Officers
to
assist
on
this
occasion
.
It
fell
out
just
as
Chalais
had
said
,
about
three
of
the
Clock
in
the
Morning
,
Monsieur's
Officers
came
to
Fleury
,
as
if
they
were
to
make
a
Dinner
ready
for
him
.
Then
the
Cardinal
left
them
his
Lodging
,
and
went
,
well
accompanied
,
to
Fontainbleau
,
and
directly
to
Monsieur's
Chamber
,
who
was
rising
,
and
was
extreamly
surprized
to
see
him
.
He
expostulated
with
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
That
he
had
not
done
him
the
Honour
to
command
him
to
get
a
Dinner
for
him
,
and
said
,
he
would
not
have
got
the
worst
;
but
he
had
left
his
House
to
his
People
as
soon
as
they
appeared
.
The
Cardinal's
Enemies
could
not
apprehend
how
he
had
discover'd
this
Design
against
him
,
because
they
believ'd
that
they
had
trusted
it
with
persons
only
of
whom
they
were
assur'd
.
The
Cardinal
said
he
had
the
first
Intelligence
from
Foreign
Countries
,
but
apparently
to
hide
him
who
had
discover'd
the
others
.
Mem
.
de
Aubery
,
T.
1.
p.
284.
in
the
Process
of
Chalais
.
He
order'd
him
himself
,
and
got
the
King
to
command
him
,
to
dissemble
himself
of
the
same
disposition
as
before
,
the
better
to
discover
the
Designs
of
this
Minister's
Enemies
.
Mem
.
de
Bassomp
.
T.
2.
p.
364.
But
Chalais
cheated
them
a
second
time
;
he
confess'd
to
those
who
had
formed
the
Design
against
the
Cardinal
,
that
it
was
he
who
had
discover'd
it
,
for
fear
that
Valençay
should
prevent
him
,
and
promised
them
to
be
more
faithful
for
the
future
,
giving
them
this
notice
of
his
Fault
for
a
token
of
his
Sincerity
.
Thus
the
Party
broke
not
off
for
this
;
and
there
were
accused
besides
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
divers
Persons
of
the
First
Rank
,
as
the
Count
of
Soissons
,
the
Duke
of
Longueville
,
the
Duke
of
Vendôme
,
the
Grand
Prior
of
France
,
the
Duke
of
Chevreuse
,
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
the
Marquis
de
la
Valette
,
and
many
Persons
of
lesser
Quality
.
Not
long
after
the
Court
being
gone
to
Blois
,
Chalais
,
whose
Chamber
was
contiguous
to
Gaston's
Apartment
,
had
divers
Conferences
with
him
in
that
Prince's
Cabinet
in
the
night
,
of
which
the
Cardinal
wanted
not
advertisement
.
The
Grand
Prior
,
who
was
of
the
Party
,
seeing
by
that
first
Imprudence
of
Chalais
the
Affair
was
discover'd
,
affected
to
make
great
Complements
to
the
Cardinal
,
incomparably
more
fine
than
his
.
That
Prelate
receiving
him
always
perfectly
well
,
and
feigning
to
be
entirely
for
his
Interests
,
the
Grand
Prior
believ'd
him
so
much
his
Friend
,
that
he
pray'd
him
one
day
to
obtain
for
him
the
Charge
of
Admiral
of
France
,
which
was
then
the
Duke
of
Montmorency's
.
The
Cardinal
feign'd
,
that
he
had
thoughts
of
it
himself
;
and
said
,
that
he
would
cause
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
to
be
spoke
to
about
it
,
or
so
order
things
that
the
King
should
suppress
it
,
and
give
the
exercise
of
it
by
Commission
to
the
Grand
Prior
.
He
added
,
that
it
would
be
necessary
for
the
Duke
his
Brother
,
who
was
in
his
Government
of
Britaigne
,
to
come
to
the
Court
with
him
,
to
give
the
King
Thanks
.
The
Duke
of
Vendôme
,
who
loved
not
the
Cardinal
,
and
who
knew
his
revengeful
Spirit
,
would
not
have
come
to
Court
,
for
fear
of
being
play'd
some
trick
;
and
the
Cardinal
,
resolved
to
take
his
Government
from
him
,
sought
all
ways
to
get
him
out
by
force
or
by
cunning
,
as
opportunity
should
present
.
The
Grand
Prior
nevertheless
,
fearful
of
his
Brother's
Person
,
and
not
able
to
make
him
resolve
to
come
to
Court
without
some
assurance
,
demanded
of
the
King
,
if
he
might
come
thither
without
danger
,
because
of
the
Reports
which
run
,
that
there
was
a
Conspiracy
of
d'Ornano
;
and
the
King
answer'd
him
in
an
equivocal
manner
,
That
no
more
harm
should
be
done
to
his
Brother
than
to
him
.
This
Prince
,
who
suffer'd
himself
to
be
cheated
by
his
Ministers
,
was
nevertheless
a
sufficient
Dissembler
,
when
those
who
possess'd
his
Spirit
told
him
he
was
to
be
so
.
The
Grand
Prior
,
deceiv'd
by
this
equivocal
Answer
,
dictated
perhaps
by
the
Cardinal
,
who
was
a
great
Master
of
such
things
,
went
to
the
Duke
his
Brother
into
Bretaigne
;
and
they
came
Post
to
the
Court
,
which
was
then
at
Blois
*
,
in
the
beginning
of
June
.
The
Duke
†
June
2.
Bassom
.
Mem
.
T.
2.
p.
365.
&
Siri
,
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
6.
p.
139.
found
the
King
,
who
was
walking
in
the
Garden
,
and
said
,
coming
up
towards
him
,
That
at
the
first
signal
of
his
Majesty
,
he
was
come
to
cast
himself
at
his
feet
,
to
assure
him
of
his
Obedience
,
and
to
tell
him
,
that
he
would
never
have
other
Designs
,
nor
other
Inclinations
,
but
what
should
be
to
render
him
most
humble
Services
.
The
King
laying
his
hand
on
his
Shoulder
,
told
him
,
that
he
had
impatiently
long'd
to
see
him
,
and
invited
him
to
hunt
on
the
morrow
.
But
the
Duke
excused
himself
,
being
wearied
with
coming
Post
from
Bretaigne
.
The
two
Brothers
were
lodg'd
in
two
Chambers
of
the
Castle
,
and
in
the
morning
they
receiv'd
and
paid
Visits
,
without
dreaming
of
the
turn
which
was
to
be
play'd
them
.
They
were
both
arrested
the
day
following
;
at
two
hours
after
midnight
they
were
awaken'd
,
to
be
carried
to
the
Castle
of
Amboise
,
under
a
sure
Guard
.
But
when
the
Court
return'd
to
Paris
,
they
were
brought
from
thence
to
the
Bois
de
Vincennes
.
Whilst
they
were
ordering
this
Affair
,
the
Duke
of
Anjou
did
all
he
could
to
obtain
the
liberty
of
the
Mareschal
d'Ornano
from
the
Cardinal
;
and
seeing
all
his
Instances
were
in
vain
with
this
implacable
Minister
,
he
consulted
about
withdrawing
from
Court
.
But
those
in
whom
he
confided
having
diverted
him
from
it
,
he
sent
the
President
le
Coigneux
,
who
had
succeeded
the
Mareschal
in
Monsieur's
Government
,
but
who
then
depended
much
more
on
the
Cardinal
than
on
him
,
to
that
Prelate
,
to
demand
four
things
on
his
behalf
:
The
first
was
,
That
the
Proceedings
against
the
Mareschal
d'Ornano
might
be
stopp'd
.
The
second
,
That
the
King
would
encrease
,
by
an
hundred
thousand
Franks
,
the
Expences
of
Monsieur's
House
.
The
third
,
That
this
Prince
might
marry
to
whom
and
when
he
pleas'd
.
The
fourth
,
That
they
would
give
him
security
in
a
Month's
time
to
settle
his
Portion
.
The
Cardinal
,
after
he
had
suffer'd
them
to
press
hard
upon
him
,
agreed
to
these
four
Demands
,
although
he
said
they
were
exorbitant
;
but
with
a
design
to
keep
none
but
what
he
found
to
his
purpose
.
He
added
,
That
he
would
serve
Monsieur
always
,
as
much
as
possible
he
could
;
and
would
make
him
clearly
to
see
,
that
he
had
done
nothing
but
what
was
for
his
Service
.
The
Duke
of
Anjou
caused
Thanks
to
be
return'd
to
the
Cardinal
,
and
seem'd
to
be
comforted
for
all
the
Mischiefs
they
had
done
him
,
until
the
King
sent
him
word
of
the
Imprisonment
of
the
Brothers
of
Vendôme
,
and
to
tell
him
,
that
things
had
not
been
brought
to
that
extremity
,
but
for
very
forcible
Reasons
.
Monsieur
,
as
well
as
the
Count
of
Soissons
,
liv'd
with
themselves
in
a
very
great
Intelligence
,
and
deliberated
a
second
time
to
withdraw
from
Court
;
but
having
no
sure
Refuge
,
it
was
necessary
they
should
expect
,
whether
the
Marquis
de
la
Valette
would
receive
them
into
Metz
;
and
the
Marquis
having
refus'd
it
,
because
the
Duke
of
Espernon
his
Father
did
not
think
it
fit
,
Monsieur
remain'd
at
Court
.
The
Court
being
come
to
Nants
,
the
King
establish'd
a
Chamber
of
Justice
,
which
made
out
Chalais's
Process
,
and
Aug.
19.
See
A●bery's
Mem
.
T.
1.
p.
2●3
.
condemn'd
him
to
lose
his
Head
.
There
was
great
murmuring
in
France
,
at
the
erecting
of
an
extraordinary
Tribunal
,
to
judge
one
Man
,
who
being
Criminal
,
might
have
been
condemn'd
in
any
Parliament
the
King
should
have
named
,
and
ought
not
to
have
been
Tried
by
Judges
who
were
the
Cardinal's
Dependents
,
who
was
secretly
his
Prosecutor
.
But
the
Prelate
by
establishing
a
new
Method
of
Justice
,
would
strike
an
Awe
into
them
who
durst
attack
his
Favour
,
that
all
might
imagine
there
was
no
way
to
avoid
his
Revenge
,
by
the
way
of
Formalities
,
establish'd
by
the
Laws
in
favour
of
Innocents
.
After
this
time
,
the
Ministers
have
many
times
made
use
of
this
way
,
to
destroy
those
they
did
not
love
;
and
the
Kings
,
under
pretext
of
inhancing
their
Authority
,
have
sacrificed
the
Laws
of
their
Kingdoms
to
the
Passions
of
their
Favourites
.
One
of
the
Friends
of
Chalais
putting
confidence
in
the
Count
de
Lovigny
,
had
told
him
Monsieur's
Design
to
leave
the
Court
,
and
to
diminish
the
too
great
Authority
of
the
First
Minister
.
Mem
.
de
Bass●mp
.
T.
2.
p.
367.
Lovigny
,
enraged
against
Chalais
,
who
had
forsaken
him
in
a
Quarrel
which
he
had
,
went
to
discover
all
to
the
King
,
and
perhaps
told
him
more
than
was
truth
.
It
was
said
,
that
he
affirmed
,
That
Chalais
,
who
was
Master
of
the
King's
Wardrobe
,
was
,
by
Monsieur's
order
,
to
poison
one
of
his
Majesty's
Shirts
.
There
was
no
appearance
of
the
truth
of
this
,
the
Duke
of
Anjou
being
naturally
of
a
sweet
and
fearful
Temper
;
but
they
were
willing
to
afright
the
King
,
to
exasperate
him
the
more
easily
against
all
those
who
were
not
enclin'd
to
crouch
to
the
Authority
of
the
Minister
.
It
is
true
,
that
the
Duke
,
fearful
and
mutable
,
made
a
Declaration
at
Nants
,
of
the
11th
of
August
,
wherein
he
accused
Chalais
to
have
counselled
him
to
withdraw
from
the
Court
,
and
to
have
given
him
ways
how
to
do
it
;
a
Baseness
which
he
was
more
than
once
in
his
life
guilty
of
,
as
you
will
see
in
the
sequel
of
this
History
.
He
may
justly
be
accused
for
want
of
Resolution
,
and
of
deserting
those
who
had
served
him
,
to
extricate
himself
;
but
for
such
heinous
Crimes
,
there
was
but
small
appearance
he
could
be
guilty
.
Let
it
be
as
it
will
,
Chalais
(
being
taken
with
divers
Papers
,
and
sundry
Witnesses
who
deposed
against
him
)
maintain'd
,
that
he
had
never
re-entred
into
the
Faction
which
was
framed
against
the
Cardinal
,
but
to
serve
that
Prelate
,
who
had
order'd
him
to
do
it
.
But
as
he
faithfully
serv'd
Monsieur's
Party
,
he
endeavour'd
to
cheat
the
Minister
,
to
draw
some
Reward
from
him
,
whilst
he
was
in
a
condition
to
give
.
Chalais
would
say
nothing
to
the
Keeper
of
the
Seals
,
Head
of
the
Chamber
of
Justice
;
but
the
Cardinal
speaking
to
him
,
the
declar'd
all
that
he
knew
of
the
Malecontents
.
See
Siri
,
T.
6.
p.
150
,
159.
Mem
.
d'
Aubery
,
T.
1.
p
287.
It
was
reported
,
that
this
Prelate
promised
him
his
Favour
and
Rewards
,
if
he
would
discover
not
only
what
came
to
his
Knowledge
,
but
if
he
would
also
depose
some
things
,
which
he
told
him
;
and
that
he
was
worse
than
his
Word
,
after
he
had
drawn
out
of
him
what
he
pleased
.
Monsieur
being
reconciled
to
the
Court
,
his
Marriage
with
Madamoiselle
de
Montpensier
was
talk'd
of
.
He
had
made
many
Intrigues
to
put
it
off
,
and
to
induce
the
King
and
Queen
to
hinder
this
Marriage
;
but
the
Queen-Mother
and
the
Cardinal
desiring
it
,
it
was
at
last
brought
to
a
conclusion
.
The
Queen
Siri
,
ibid
.
p.
155.
fear'd
,
that
Monsieur
coming
to
have
Children
,
she
should
be
despised
;
and
it
is
said
,
that
the
Mareschal
d'Ornano
had
told
her
,
that
if
the
King
died
,
the
Duke
of
Anjou
might
very
well
marry
her
.
They
had
also
talked
of
declaring
the
King
impotent
,
and
putting
him
into
a
Monastery
,
and
giving
Gaston
to
the
Queen
,
without
staying
for
his
death
.
They
had
Siri
,
ibid
.
p.
157.
also
made
the
King
understand
,
by
means
of
Tronson
and
Marillac
,
and
of
Souveterre
,
and
even
of
Baradas
the
King's
Favourite
,
but
who
medled
not
with
any
Affairs
of
State
;
that
Monsieur
being
married
to
a
rich
Heiress
,
allied
to
the
House
of
Guise
(
for
her
Mother
Catharine
Henriette
de
Joyeuse
,
had
espoused
the
Duke
of
Guise
in
her
second
Marriage
)
and
having
a
considerable
Portion
,
his
Authority
would
become
so
great
at
the
Court
,
especially
if
he
had
Children
,
that
his
Favour
would
be
fought
for
more
than
his
Majesty's
,
who
had
no
Children
,
and
whose
Health
was
so
weak
;
whereas
his
Brother
was
of
an
excellent
Complexion
.
These
Discourses
had
made
such
an
impression
in
the
King
,
that
Father
Suffren
,
Confessor
to
the
Queen-Mother
,
going
one
day
to
see
him
in
his
Cabinet
,
this
Prince
,
over-whelm'd
with
Sorrow
,
cast
his
Arms
about
his
Neck
,
and
began
to
tell
him
,
That
he
saw
very
well
that
his
Mother
could
not
forget
what
had
pass'd
on
account
of
the
Mareschal
d'
Ancre
;
and
that
she
had
more
Kindness
for
Monsieur
than
for
him
,
because
she
procur'd
more
considerable
Advantages
for
him
.
Father
Suffren
endeavour'd
to
disabuse
the
King
,
and
to
make
him
comprehend
that
that
Marriage
was
for
the
good
of
the
State
,
and
for
the
service
of
his
Majesty
.
But
it
was
impossible
presently
to
take
away
all
his
Suspicions
.
In
this
Conjuncture
,
the
Queen-Mother
fear'd
to
be
once
more
remov'd
from
Affairs
,
and
the
Cardinal
to
be
sent
to
Rome
;
so
that
they
did
all
they
could
to
know
who
had
cast
these
Mists
over
the
King's
Mind
;
for
the
good
Prince
was
almost
incapable
to
find
any
Thought
to
fix
on
.
In
fine
,
the
Queen-Mother
by
force
of
Tears
prevail'd
with
the
King
to
tell
those
who
had
thus
disturbed
his
Spirit
:
He
nam'd
them
all
except
Baradas
,
and
they
were
instantly
dismiss'd
the
Court
.
The
King
being
appeas'd
,
Monsieur's
Marriage
with
Madamoiselle
de
Montpensier
was
concluded
the
5th
.
of
August
,
and
was
soon
after
consummated
.
The
King
See
the
King's
Letters
,
dated
at
Nants
in
July
,
in
th●
sequel
of
the
Rebellion
of
France
in
this
Year
,
p.
467.
gave
him
in
consideration
of
this
Marriage
,
the
Dutchies
of
Orleans
and
of
Chartres
,
with
the
County
of
Blois
,
which
was
the
cause
he
was
after
call'd
Duke
of
Orleans
.
He
afterwards
join'd
to
it
the
Seigniory
of
Montargis
,
to
hold
till
it
should
amount
to
the
summ
of
One
hundred
thousand
Livres
.
Monsieur
had
moreover
a
Patent
of
Five
hundred
and
sixty
thousand
Livres
annual
Pension
;
so
that
he
had
more
than
a
Million
of
Livres
Revenue
.
His
Wife
brought
him
the
Sovereignty
of
Dombes
,
and
the
Dutchies
of
Montpensier
and
Chatilleraud
,
with
many
other
fair
Territories
,
which
came
to
Three
hundred
and
thirty
thousand
Livres
of
Rent
.
With
such
considerable
Revenues
,
Monsieur
thought
of
nothing
but
plunging
himself
into
Pleasures
,
and
seem'd
to
have
forgot
all
things
past
.
Thus
there
was
none
but
he
,
amongst
the
Cardinal's
Enemies
,
who
got
out
of
the
Conspiracy
without
disadvantage
.
The
Dutchess
of
Chevreuse
,
of
whom
the
Marquis
of
Chalais
was
amorous
,
and
by
whom
he
was
also
favour'd
,
being
accused
to
have
persuaded
Monsieur
against
Marriage
,
and
to
have
advised
him
to
leave
the
Court
,
was
banish'd
into
Lorrain
.
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
6.
p.
158.
Report
was
,
that
the
Cardinal
also
being
in
love
with
this
Lady
,
and
not
enduring
to
see
his
Rival
more
favour'd
than
himself
,
had
destroy'd
the
one
,
and
driven
the
other
from
Court
,
more
for
his
Jealousie
than
the
Crimes
which
were
imputed
to
her
.
Before
the
Court
departed
from
Nants
,
the
King
caused
the
Queen
to
appear
in
Council
;
and
having
reproached
her
that
she
thought
of
a
second
Husband
,
made
her
read
the
Deposition
of
Chalais
;
where
it
was
said
,
that
it
had
been
talk'd
of
putting
the
King
into
a
Monastery
,
and
declaring
him
impotent
,
and
marrying
the
Duke
of
Orleans
with
the
Queen
.
Were
it
that
the
Friends
of
Gaston
had
in
effect
made
such
Discourses
,
or
that
it
was
a
Fiction
,
it
seem'd
decent
they
should
have
spared
that
Princess
from
this
Shame
,
and
hinder'd
it
from
coming
to
the
ears
of
the
King
.
But
that
was
not
the
Cardinal's
Interest
,
to
whose
advantage
it
was
that
the
King
should
distrust
all
his
nearest
Relations
,
and
evil
intreat
them
;
because
after
that
,
there
remain'd
none
whom
he
could
confide
in
but
this
Prelate
.
The
Count
of
Soissons
,
who
,
amongst
other
things
,
was
accused
to
have
counselled
Monsieur
to
retire
to
Rochelle
,
and
to
put
himself
in
the
head
of
the
Hugonot
Party
,
durst
stay
no
longer
at
Paris
,
where
he
then
was
.
He
went
for
Italy
,
and
at
the
same
time
demanded
the
King's
Licence
,
who
had
rather
have
him
at
a
distance
from
Court
than
near
the
Duke
of
Orleans
.
It
was
easie
under
this
Pretext
,
to
keep
as
far
off
as
he
pleased
,
as
had
been
done
a
little
before
by
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
who
was
not
yet
return'd
to
the
Court
,
though
he
had
seen
the
Cardinal
at
his
House
of
Limours
.
At
the
same
time
,
the
Death
of
the
Mareschal
d'Ornano
Sept.
4.
See
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
6.
p.
159.
was
publish'd
at
Court
,
who
deceased
at
the
Bois
de
Vincennes
,
after
some
days
sickness
in
a
malignant
Fever
.
The
Enemies
of
the
Cardinal
,
who
accused
him
of
scrupling
nothing
,
caused
a
Report
to
fly
about
,
that
he
was
poison'd
;
though
the
Physicians
and
Chirurgeons
did
averr
that
he
died
of
a
Fever
,
before
he
had
taken
the
Viaticum
,
and
in
a
state
wherein
there
was
no
hopes
of
Recovery
.
He
made
a
Discourse
upon
the
cause
of
his
Imprisonment
;
and
swore
upon
the
Salvation
of
his
Soul
,
that
the
Duke
of
Orleans
had
never
any
Thought
against
the
Person
of
the
King
,
and
that
any
of
his
Confidents
had
ever
given
him
such
Counsels
:
That
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
seeing
himself
entirely
excluded
the
Government
,
which
was
pass'd
into
the
hands
of
the
Cardinal
,
had
only
sought
means
to
lessen
the
excessive
Authority
of
this
Minister
,
and
to
obtain
some
for
himself
:
That
whatever
more
was
said
,
was
false
,
or
else
never
came
to
his
knowledge
.
In
the
sequel
,
he
receiv
▪
d
the
Sacrament
,
and
died
soon
after
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Depositions
of
Chalais
said
a
great
deal
more
;
and
the
Cardinal
publish'd
,
Ibid
.
p.
148.
That
if
the
Conspirators
had
had
some
Months
more
,
they
would
have
been
strong
enough
to
have
depriv'd
the
King
of
the
Crown
,
as
by
their
Design
they
had
contriv'd
.
He
complaining
one
day
to
Cardinal
Spada
,
of
the
trouble
which
the
Ministry
gave
him
,
told
him
,
amongst
other
things
,
That
the
Queen-Mother
and
he
ceased
not
to
recommend
to
the
King
,
with
all
possible
care
,
to
do
the
Duty
of
a
good
Husband
,
if
he
would
put
the
Kingdom
in
repose
:
That
the
King
did
in
effect
what
was
possible
for
him
,
considering
the
natural
aversion
which
he
had
for
it
,
and
the
disgust
given
him
by
the
vanity
of
the
Queen
,
augmented
by
Persons
who
were
near
her
:
That
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
who
was
so
troublesome
to
the
King
,
might
very
well
be
arrested
,
and
put
in
Prison
;
but
besides
that
the
Queen-Mother
had
too
much
repugnance
for
that
,
it
was
dangerous
in
such
a
Kingdom
as
France
,
and
in
a
time
when
the
King
was
young
and
destitute
of
Children
.
He
also
complain'd
of
the
little
Generosity
of
the
King
,
who
had
scarcely
given
him
any
thing
,
altho'
he
knew
that
the
Carninal
had
not
above
50000
Crowns
Rent
,
and
yet
his
Expences
were
double
the
summ
:
But
he
praised
the
Munificence
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
who
knowing
he
was
in
debts
,
had
paid
part
of
them
,
without
acquainting
him
with
it
.
Before
the
King
left
Bretaigne
to
return
to
Paris
,
he
held
an
Assembly
of
the
States
of
that
Province
,
the
Government
whereof
he
took
from
the
Duke
of
Vendôme
,
and
gave
it
to
the
Mareschal
de
Themines
:
Aubery's
Life
of
the
Cardinal
,
lib
.
I.
c
.
9.
One
of
the
Panegyrists
of
Cardinal
Richlieu
remarks
,
that
it
was
he
who
first
proposed
the
Mareschal
to
the
King
,
though
he
had
but
little
reason
to
love
the
Name
or
Family
of
Themines
;
because
the
Son
of
the
Mareschal
,
as
I
have
heard
say
,
had
kill'd
the
Cardinal's
eldest
Brother
some
years
before
.
But
by
the
Humour
of
this
Prelate
,
there
is
great
appearance
that
some
Baseness
of
the
Mareschal's
had
gain'd
his
Favour
,
for
the
little
he
was
suspected
by
him
;
he
would
not
else
have
treated
him
better
than
so
many
others
,
whom
he
had
depriv'd
of
their
Employs
upon
the
least
suspicion
.
The
Court
being
upon
its
return
to
Paris
,
knew
that
the
King
of
Great
Britain
had
driven
away
the
Queen
▪
s
French
Domesticks
Sept.
28.
See
Mem
.
de
B●ss●mp
.
T.
2.
and
his
Embassie
into
England
.
,
and
was
obliged
to
send
the
Mareschal
de
Bassompierre
to
London
,
who
in
some
measure
accommodated
this
Affair
.
But
I
will
make
no
demurr
on
that
,
but
continue
to
relate
what
more
particularly
concerns
the
Cardinal
of
Richlieu
;
nevertheless
,
I
will
first
tell
you
,
that
the
Constable
of
Lesdeguieres
died
about
the
beginning
of
November
,
at
the
Age
of
fourscore
years
,
and
left
great
Riches
to
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
his
Son-in-Law
;
and
that
about
the
same
time
,
Baradas
was
disgraced
;
and
that
S.
Simon
,
who
also
was
a
Page
to
his
Majesty
,
succeed
him
in
Favour
,
but
without
any
more
concern
in
the
Government
than
his
Predecessor
.
The
Cardinal
having
offended
all
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
and
attracted
the
Hatred
of
all
the
best
Qualified
Lords
of
the
Kingdom
,
by
his
haughty
and
proud
way
of
governing
all
,
under
the
Name
of
the
King
,
to
whom
it
was
already
in
vain
to
address
for
any
thing
whatsoever
,
without
the
Consent
of
the
Minister
,
he
had
reason
to
fear
not
only
his
Authority
envied
by
the
Grandees
,
but
also
his
Life
.
As
he
respected
nothing
,
when
he
was
minded
to
hurt
,
assured
of
having
the
King's
approbation
in
all
things
,
it
might
easily
happen
that
his
Enemies
might
take
such
ways
to
destroy
him
,
as
were
not
conformable
to
the
Formalities
of
Justice
:
He
therefore
took
course
,
that
the
Cardinal
Spada
should
speak
to
the
King
of
the
danger
his
prime
Minister
was
in
,
if
his
Majesty
did
not
provide
for
his
Security
.
The
King
,
who
knew
that
Spada
was
no
Friend
to
Cardinal
Richlieu
,
was
surprized
at
this
good
Office
,
and
admired
the
Vertue
of
that
Prelate
,
who
knew
how
to
change
the
Hatred
which
was
born
him
,
into
Friendship
.
A
few
days
after
,
he
gave
him
Fifty
Arquebusiers
on
Horseback
,
to
prevent
Attempts
on
his
Person
.
At
another
time
he
said
in
the
presence
of
the
Queen-Mother
and
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
That
knowing
S●ri
Mem
.
●●●
●
.
6.
p.
169.
that
the
Life
of
the
Cardinal
was
in
danger
,
he
would
bestow
a
regular
Guard
upon
him
,
both
for
the
Merit
of
that
Prelate
,
and
the
need
the
State
had
of
him
.
The
Cardinal
,
who
was
ravish'd
at
this
,
sell
to
thank
the
King
and
to
intreat
him
not
to
do
it
,
but
in
a
Tone
which
shew'd
he
was
willing
to
be
refused
.
He
added
,
the
more
to
engage
the
King
not
to
receive
his
Excuses
,
That
if
he
should
lose
his
Life
for
his
Majesty's
Service
,
his
Death
would
be
glorious
,
and
he
should
live
in
the
Memory
of
the
King
,
which
was
a
Comfort
beyond
all
which
could
happen
to
him
.
But
the
King
again
saying
he
would
have
it
so
,
the
Cardinal
humbly
disposed
himself
to
have
Guards
as
well
as
his
Majesty
.
The
King
ordain'd
him
farther
,
for
his
greater
security
,
that
no
person
should
importune
the
Cardinal
about
particular
Affairs
;
and
that
for
the
Publick
,
they
should
speak
first
to
some
other
Minister
,
to
the
end
that
if
it
were
necessary
the
Cardinal
should
be
inform'd
,
he
should
give
an
Order
in
Writing
,
to
be
shewn
to
the
Captain
of
the
Prelate's
Guards
,
who
should
suffer
none
to
enter
but
those
who
brought
it
.
These
Precautions
were
cover'd
under
the
pretence
of
the
little
Health
which
the
Cardinal
enjoy'd
,
which
would
not
permit
him
to
employ
the
greatest
part
of
the
Day
in
giving
Audience
to
all
who
required
it
;
because
at
that
rate
,
he
must
spend
the
most
part
of
the
Night
in
the
King's
Affairs
;
and
so
could
enjoy
no
repose
:
His
Majesty
intended
thereby
,
that
he
should
intend
the
Affairs
of
State
only
,
without
being
distracted
by
other
Businesses
below
him
.
During
these
Brouilleries
of
the
Court
,
the
Cardinal
ceased
not
his
care
of
Foreign
Affairs
.
Though
the
Treaty
of
Monzon
was
concluded
,
yet
it
was
not
executed
;
and
the
Grisons
were
so
little
satisfied
,
that
it
was
not
known
what
was
to
be
done
to
bring
it
to
execution
;
especially
as
to
what
regarded
the
restitution
of
the
Church-mens
Goods
;
because
the
Bishop
of
Coire
had
been
possessed
of
a
great
part
of
the
Vallies
which
were
in
dispute
;
and
they
could
not
be
taken
away
from
those
who
were
in
possession
,
without
making
a
great
number
of
Malecontents
.
The
exercise
of
Cavinism
,
which
was
forbidden
in
the
Valteline
,
was
no
more
a
little
Affair
,
because
that
way
a
great
many
Calvinist
Grisons
who
had
Lands
,
would
be
driven
out
.
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
6.
p.
172.
and
the
following
.
There
further
arose
great
Difficulties
touching
the
manner
of
demolishing
the
Forts
;
and
the
Ministers
of
both
Crowns
reciprocally
complained
of
the
Delays
which
were
made
on
both
sides
.
The
Marquis
Mirabel
above
all
complained
,
that
one
was
to
go
seven
or
eight
Leagues
from
Paris
to
see
the
Cardinal
;
and
that
else
it
was
in
vain
to
speak
with
the
other
Ministers
,
who
could
do
nothing
without
him
.
At
last
the
two
Crowns
consented
that
the
Affair
should
be
treated
at
Rome
,
between
the
Ambassadors
and
the
Pope's
Ministers
;
and
the
Counts
of
Bethunes
and
Ogn●te
agreed
at
last
,
by
a
Siri
ibid
.
p.
177.
Writing
dated
the
11th
of
November
1626
,
of
the
manner
after
which
the
Forts
should
be
demolished
,
after
they
should
be
put
into
the
Pope's
Hands
.
The
King
approv'd
of
this
Writing
,
but
he
gave
Order
to
the
Marquis
de
Coeuvres
,
before
he
put
it
in
execution
,
to
regulate
the
Sum
which
those
of
the
Valteline
were
to
pay
yearly
to
the
Grisons
,
for
the
Entertainment
of
Troops
necessary
for
the
Preservation
of
that
Country
.
Coeuvres
did
what
he
could
to
make
an
Agreement
between
the
Grisons
and
those
of
the
Valteline
;
but
the
first
would
no
way
be
brought
to
it
,
for
fear
that
by
treating
with
their
Subjects
they
should
seem
to
accept
of
the
Treaty
of
Monzon
.
They
believ'd
themselves
principally
injur'd
,
in
that
it
was
permitted
to
those
of
the
Valteline
to
chuse
their
Governours
and
Magistrates
.
But
as
at
the
bottom
France
took
but
little
care
of
the
Interests
of
the
Grisons
,
Coeuvres
had
Orders
to
treat
with
the
Spanish
Ambassador
about
that
Sum
,
which
was
regulated
to
twenty
five
thousand
Crowns
,
by
a
Treaty
signed
the
22d
of
December
,
and
ratified
by
the
two
Kings
,
and
those
of
the
Valteline
,
although
the
Grisons
refus
▪
d
to
approve
of
it
.
Thus
it
is
that
the
great
Powers
deal
with
the
small
ones
,
what
they
would
call
violating
the
Law
of
Nations
,
were
it
done
to
themselves
.
This
same
Year
Ambassadors
were
sent
to
Piedmont
and
Venice
,
to
communicate
to
the
Republick
,
and
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
the
Treaty
of
Monzon
;
and
as
much
as
was
possible
,
to
appease
them
,
Bullion
was
sent
into
Savoy
,
where
he
endeavour'd
to
appease
Charles
Emanuel
,
by
representing
to
him
,
among
other
things
,
That
the
King
had
intended
that
he
should
have
been
compris'd
in
the
Treaty
of
Monzon
;
and
that
it
might
be
seen
how
great
consideration
his
Majesty
had
for
his
Highness
,
he
was
ready
to
allow
to
his
House
all
the
Honours
and
Titles
it
could
desire
.
It
was
known
that
the
Duke
aspir'd
to
the
Title
of
King
of
Cyprus
,
and
they
would
amuse
that
Prince
with
this
Chymerical
Title
,
because
they
had
nothing
real
to
bestow
on
him
.
The
Republick
of
Venice
,
who
last
possess'd
this
Isle
before
it
fell
into
the
Hands
of
the
Turks
,
opposed
it
;
which
gave
occasion
to
the
Duke
to
take
some
time
to
think
of
it
.
Bullion
treated
also
for
a
suspension
of
Arms
between
the
Duke
and
the
Genoese
,
and
agreed
to
put
the
difference
,
which
there
was
with
this
Republick
,
to
the
Judgment
of
some
Arbitrators
.
It
was
propos'd
to
chuse
for
this
some
Counsellors
of
a
Parliament
of
France
,
and
of
the
Senate
of
Milan
,
or
to
refer
themselves
to
the
Emperour
;
but
the
Duke
of
Savoy
accepted
neither
the
one
nor
the
other
of
these
Parties
.
There
were
divers
Negotiations
thereupon
during
the
rest
of
the
Year
,
which
came
to
no
other
end
,
only
to
make
the
Duke
apprehend
,
that
his
interests
were
not
over-dear
to
France
.
Chateauneuf
was
at
Venice
In
th●
Month
of
August
.
whilst
Bullion
was
in
Piedmont
;
and
having
inform'd
himself
of
the
Rights
which
the
Republick
pretended
to
have
on
the
Kingdom
of
Cyprus
,
they
instructed
him
,
but
would
not
put
the
Affair
under
compromise
.
His
principal
design
was
to
get
the
Venetians
to
approve
of
the
Treaty
of
Monzon
;
upon
which
the
Senate
made
sundry
Remarks
,
as
to
the
Interests
of
the
King
and
the
Confederates
.
Chateauneuf
having
also
offer'd
the
Republick
to
assure
it
a
Passage
over
the
Valteline
for
ten
Years
,
when
their
occasions
should
require
,
and
to
make
a
League
to
shut
it
up
to
the
House
of
Austria
,
with
the
Swissers
and
Grisons
;
and
even
Savoy
,
if
it
would
enter
there
:
She
answer'd
but
in
general
Terms
to
what
regarded
the
second
thing
;
and
she
accepted
the
first
with
Pleasure
,
but
she
wished
it
had
been
for
ever
,
or
at
least
during
the
Life
of
Lewis
XIII
.
The
King
intended
,
by
agreeing
in
a
writing
this
Passage
of
the
Valteline
,
to
remark
,
That
it
was
to
be
without
derogation
to
the
Treaty
of
Monzon
;
but
the
Republick
would
not
have
any
mention
made
of
a
Treaty
,
in
which
she
had
no
part
;
and
she
desired
farther
,
that
the
Grisons
should
ratifie
the
King's
Promise
.
After
some
difficulties
,
Chateauneuf
agreed
to
what
the
Republick
desired
,
by
a
Writing
signed
the
21st
of
August
1626
,
and
after
approved
by
the
King
.
The
Court
of
France
nevertheless
tried
first
to
have
it
changed
,
in
case
it
might
be
obtain'd
of
the
Commonwealth
;
but
it
being
impossible
to
bend
her
,
the
King
sent
at
last
a
Ratification
pure
and
simple
.
Chateauneuf
,
departing
from
Venice
,
took
the
way
of
the
Valteline
,
there
,
with
Coeuvres
,
to
excuse
the
Treaty
of
Monzon
;
and
the
first
thing
which
they
did
was
to
regulate
what
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Valteline
were
to
pay
to
the
Grisons
,
which
was
reduc'd
,
as
hath
been
said
already
,
to
twenty
five
Thousand
Crowns
.
They
,
in
the
sequel
,
treated
with
D.
Gonzales
de
Cordova
,
and
Torquato
Conti
,
who
commanded
the
Pope's
Troops
(
after
the
Marquis
de
Bagni
)
,
of
the
day
,
and
the
method
of
the
demolition
of
the
Forts
,
January
21.
and
agreed
upon
two
Articles
;
of
which
one
regarded
the
Inventory
of
the
Artillery
,
and
of
the
Munitions
and
Victuals
which
had
been
deposited
in
the
Hands
of
his
Holiness
;
and
the
other
,
the
general
acquittance
which
was
to
be
given
to
the
Pope
.
A
February
15.
few
Weeks
after
,
they
began
to
demolish
those
Forts
,
and
employ'd
therein
so
considerable
a
number
of
the
Country
People
,
that
in
five
or
six
Days
they
were
entirely
rased
.
After
that
,
Coeuvres
caused
what
was
due
to
be
paid
to
the
Regiments
of
Swiss
,
and
the
Grisons
,
which
he
had
;
and
the
Marquis
de
Feuquieres
,
carried
the
French
Troops
back
into
France
.
Coeuvres
,
for
reward
of
his
Services
which
he
had
done
the
Crown
,
receiv'd
at
last
the
Patent
of
Mareschal
of
France
,
and
was
afterwards
call'd
the
Mareschal
d'Estrees
,
from
the
name
of
his
House
.
Before
he
return'd
to
Court
,
he
install'd
Mesmin
in
the
Employ
of
Ambassador
in
Ordinary
of
the
most
Christian
King
,
to
the
Grisons
,
for
to
assist
them
with
his
Counsels
,
and
deal
in
such
manner
,
that
they
should
take
care
to
guard
the
Passage
of
the
Valteline
.
The
Grisons
,
to
whom
they
had
made
already
great
Promises
,
and
whom
at
last
they
had
stripped
of
a
considerable
part
of
their
Right
in
the
Valteline
,
could
not
digest
the
Articles
of
the
Treaty
of
Monzon
,
whatever
they
could
do
to
invite
them
to
accept
them
.
They
resolved
to
send
their
Deputies
to
the
Court
,
maugre
all
the
Remonstrances
of
the
Mareschal
d'Estrees
,
and
of
Mesmin
,
to
give
the
King
thanks
for
the
Succours
which
he
had
sent
them
,
and
at
the
same
time
to
represent
to
him
the
wrong
which
had
been
done
them
by
the
Treaty
of
Monzon
.
A
while
before
Chateauneuf
was
departed
for
Swisserland
,
with
Orders
to
propose
three
things
to
the
Cantons
:
The
first
was
,
That
they
should
approve
of
the
same
Treaty
.
The
second
,
That
they
should
confirm
the
Resolution
which
they
had
taken
,
not
to
suffer
any
German
Troops
to
pass
into
Italy
;
or
,
at
least
,
that
they
should
limit
the
League
of
Milan
,
not
to
suffer
any
German
Troops
to
pass
,
but
in
case
that
Dutchy
was
actually
invaded
.
The
third
was
,
That
the
Cantons
should
unite
themselves
with
France
,
the
Venetians
and
the
Grisons
,
to
cause
the
Treaty
to
be
observed
,
and
to
guard
the
Passages
.
At
the
instance
of
Chateauneuf
,
a
general
Diet
of
all
the
Cantons
and
their
Allies
,
was
convoked
at
Soleu●re
.
He
endeavour'd
to
perswade
the
Catholicks
,
that
they
had
reason
to
approve
of
the
Treaty
,
since
by
it
the
Catholick
Religion
was
reestablish'd
in
the
Valteline
;
and
the
Protestants
,
because
the
Grisons
were
re-entred
into
the
Possession
of
the
Country
.
But
the
Grisons
had
also
sent
one
Deputy
to
the
Diet
,
to
oppose
the
approbation
of
the
Treaty
of
Monzon
,
and
to
pray
the
Cantons
to
join
some
one
of
their
Body
to
the
Deputation
,
which
they
designed
to
send
to
Paris
,
to
represent
their
Grievances
to
the
King
,
which
reduc'd
themselves
to
these
three
Principals
:
1.
That
the
Protestant
Religion
was
banished
the
Valteline
and
the
neighbouring
Countries
:
2.
That
their
Sovereignty
was
not
well
enough
established
by
the
Treaty
:
3.
That
nothing
was
done
without
the
Ratification
of
the
Emperour
and
the
Arch-Duke
Leopold
,
who
for
this
might
annul
some
Treaties
which
they
had
made
with
them
.
Chateauneuf
answered
on
the
Article
of
Religion
,
That
they
had
innovated
nothing
in
that
,
since
the
Grisons
had
agreed
it
by
several
Treaties
;
and
that
they
were
not
to
hinder
the
Calvinist
Grisons
from
going
into
the
Valteline
about
their
Affairs
:
As
for
their
Sovereignty
,
it
was
set
on
the
same
Foot
on
which
it
stood
by
the
Treaty
of
Madrid
;
and
if
they
lost
any
thing
,
that
Loss
was
recompenced
by
a
good
Sum
of
Money
.
As
to
the
Ratification
of
the
Treaty
which
they
requir'd
,
all
the
Treaties
made
since
the
Year
1617
,
were
made
void
by
the
Articles
of
Monzon
;
and
the
King
had
given
Order
to
his
Ambassador
in
Spain
,
to
labour
to
obtain
by
means
of
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
that
which
they
desired
of
the
House
of
Austria
in
Germany
.
The
Eight
Catholick
Cantons
approved
of
the
Treaty
,
such
as
it
was
;
and
the
Protestants
gave
their
Hands
to
all
,
except
the
Article
which
concerned
Religion
.
After
this
Chateauneuf
return'd
into
France
,
not
having
found
it
to
the
purpose
to
press
the
second
Article
of
his
Instruction
,
and
the
third
was
full
of
difficulties
:
So
the
Affair
of
the
Valteline
was
rather
laid
asleep
than
concluded
,
to
the
satisfaction
of
the
Grisons
;
and
there
was
none
but
the
Catholick
Inhabitants
of
that
Country
which
inclin'd
to
the
side
of
the
Spaniards
,
who
went
off
Gainers
.
As
they
were
oblig'd
to
that
of
the
Spaniards
,
so
they
remain'd
more
addicted
to
Spain
than
to
France
;
and
the
Grisons
on
the
contrary
were
but
little
satisfied
with
the
French
,
who
after
vast
Charges
,
obtain'd
not
in
the
end
to
shut
up
the
Valteline
from
the
House
of
Austria
,
as
will
be
seen
by
what
follows
.
But
the
Brouilleries
of
the
Court
oblig'd
the
Cardinal
to
get
out
of
this
Affair
readily
at
any
rate
whatsoever
.
To
return
presently
to
what
passed
in
France
,
the
King
having
convoked
an
Assembly
of
Notables
for
the
beginning
of
December
,
in
the
Year
1626.
It
was
open'd
the
2d
of
December
,
and
ended
the
24th
of
February
in
the
Year
following
.
Besides
,
the
King
,
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
Monsieur
,
who
was
President
,
and
assisted
by
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
and
the
Mareschals
de
la
Force
,
and
de
Bassompierre
,
it
was
composed
of
the
first
and
second
President
of
the
Parliament
of
Paris
;
of
the
first
Presidents
of
the
eight
other
Parliaments
of
the
Kingdom
;
of
the
Procurators
General
;
of
the
first
and
second
Presidents
of
the
Chambers
of
Accounts
of
Paris
,
Rouan
and
Dijon
,
with
their
Procurators
General
,
and
of
those
of
the
three
Courts
of
Aids
,
of
the
Lieutenant-Civil
of
Paris
,
of
six
Knights
of
the
Order
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
of
six
of
the
Council
,
and
of
twelve
Prelates
.
Before
,
the
Custom
was
to
convoke
the
States
of
that
Kingdom
,
to
treat
of
things
which
were
to
be
propos'd
:
But
the
Cardinal
,
who
knew
that
in
the
States
many
times
more
regard
was
had
to
the
publick
good
,
than
to
the
desires
of
the
Ministers
,
would
never
convoke
them
.
The
Notables
,
who
had
no
Authority
but
what
the
King
was
pleased
to
give
them
,
never
took
any
heed
to
oppose
the
Ministers
;
from
whence
that
began
to
be
call'd
,
The
Good
of
the
State
;
not
what
might
contribute
to
the
Happiness
of
the
three
Orders
of
the
Kingdom
,
but
what
might
afford
means
to
the
King
,
or
rather
to
his
Ministers
,
to
execute
the
Projects
which
they
had
proposed
to
themselves
.
The
Nobility
,
nor
the
third
State
,
not
any
more
making
a
Body
,
and
the
Clergy
not
assembling
themselves
,
but
under
the
good
Pleasure
of
the
King
or
his
Ministers
,
no
complaint
could
any
more
be
made
of
the
Government
,
without
appearing
seditious
,
and
being
presently
ruined
by
the
Authority
of
those
who
were
blamed
;
because
no
particular
person
could
say
that
he
had
power
to
speak
in
the
Name
of
any
one
whatsoever
,
or
to
support
himself
on
the
Authority
of
a
politick
Assembly
,
since
there
was
now
no
such
thing
.
The
Kings
were
become
absolute
Masters
of
the
Laws
,
and
their
Ministers
were
in
capacity
to
take
away
all
sorts
of
Priviledges
and
ancient
Customs
,
to
do
what
they
thought
fit
.
It
is
for
the
Politicians
to
see
whether
it
be
profitable
that
there
should
be
a
Power
in
the
State
,
which
may
do
all
things
without
punishment
,
and
dare
every
thing
,
as
it
never
fails
to
happen
;
or
which
is
better
,
if
there
should
be
no
power
but
what
is
limited
by
the
Law
,
and
which
dare
undertake
nothing
but
what
is
conformable
to
it
.
Some
Persons
believe
,
that
an
Authority
without
Bounds
,
prevents
all
sorts
of
disturbances
:
But
should
this
be
,
there
would
be
a
great
many
Questions
to
be
made
about
this
Matter
:
as
,
Whether
it
were
better
for
a
whole
Kingdom
,
and
even
for
all
Mankind
,
to
live
in
an
eternal
Slavery
,
under
a
few
Persons
,
subject
to
very
great
defects
,
because
it
is
in
their
power
to
do
all
things
:
or
to
be
sometimes
disturbed
with
Civil
Wars
,
which
end
at
last
,
and
leave
to
the
people
great
intervals
of
Tranquility
?
It
may
also
be
demanded
,
If
the
unlimited
Power
of
a
Monarch
be
more
advantageous
to
him
than
an
Authority
bounded
by
equitable
Laws
;
because
we
often
see
that
Monarchies
of
that
sort
,
in
which
the
Princes
,
without
restraint
,
indulge
their
Desires
,
spend
themselves
so
fast
,
that
besides
the
infinite
Miseries
,
which
their
Subjects
suffer
in
time
of
Peace
,
they
are
unable
to
repulse
their
Enemies
in
time
of
War
.
I
say
nothing
of
Justice
and
Equity
,
which
are
seldom
the
Products
of
Despotick
Power
;
and
I
speak
as
little
of
the
Gospel
,
which
the
Ministers
of
Princes
hear
much
less
than
the
people
;
I
only
ask
,
if
it
be
advatageous
to
persons
brought
up
in
pleasure
,
infinitely
full
of
violent
Passions
,
and
drunk
with
perpetual
Flatteries
,
to
see
nothing
to
contradict
their
Desires
?
I
demand
further
,
if
after
some
Reigns
of
this
nature
,
Posterity
hath
reason
to
bless
the
Memory
of
those
who
laid
the
Foundations
of
this
unbounded
Authority
?
These
indeed
are
Questions
which
the
Designs
I
have
proposed
to
my self
,
will
not
allow
me
to
resolve
,
and
which
the
Readers
may
examine
if
they
find
it
to
their
purpose
.
I
come
presently
to
what
pass'd
in
the
Assembly
of
Notables
,
which
I
will
relate
more
at
length
,
that
it
may
be
known
,
what
the
State
of
the
Kingdom
was
when
the
Cardinal
undertook
the
Administration
of
Affairs
.
S●quel
of
the
R
〈…〉
of
Fran
〈…〉
they
〈…〉
p.
●27
.
The
Members
of
the
Assembly
having
taken
their
places
on
Chairs
and
Benches
,
which
were
placed
for
that
end
.
The
King
told
them
,
That
he
had
assembled
them
to
remedy
the
disorders
of
the
State
,
and
that
the
Keeper
of
the
Seals
should
more
fully
declare
his
Pleasure
.
Marillac
begun
to
say
,
that
the
King
had
convok'd
them
to
have
their
Advice
in
the
great
and
important
Affairs
of
the
State
,
in
imitation
of
his
Predecessors
,
who
sometimes
assembled
the
three
Estates
,
sometimes
notable
Persons
of
a
fewer
number
.
He
after
put
himself
upon
the
Praises
of
the
King
,
and
the
Favour
which
God
had
shew'd
him
,
to
discover
divers
Conspiracies
formed
against
his
Authority
;
which
he
had
re-established
on
their
Ruins
.
After
this
he
represented
,
that
the
Civil
Wars
,
since
the
year
1620
had
consum'd
vast
Sums
,
and
that
it
had
been
farther
necessary
to
succour
the
Allies
of
the
State
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
That
the
ordinary
Revenue
of
the
King
not
exceeding
sixteen
Millions
of
Livres
,
he
had
been
obliged
in
the
last
Years
to
expend
between
thirty
six
and
forty
Millions
,
of
which
part
had
been
rais'd
by
several
ways
,
but
that
he
owed
yet
more
than
fifty
:
That
for
this
he
was
resolv'd
to
retrench
his
unnecessary
Expences
;
and
that
he
had
already
suppress'd
the
Offices
of
Constable
and
Admiral
,
the
Salaries
whereof
amounted
to
no
less
than
five
hundred
thousand
Livres
yearly
:
That
he
would
demolish
all
the
useless
Fortifications
,
to
withdraw
the
Garrisons
which
were
to
keep
them
:
That
he
would
redeem
his
Demesnes
engag'd
at
a
low
Rate
,
as
well
as
the
Tallies
and
Farm
of
Salt
:
That
to
augment
the
Revenues
of
the
State
,
he
would
endeavour
to
make
Trade
flourish
,
which
the
Neighbours
had
wholly
drawn
away
to
themselves
.
Lastly
,
the
Keeper
insisted
on
two
Articles
,
which
requir'd
new
Regulations
;
the
one
was
the
ill
administration
of
the
Revenue
,
and
the
other
,
the
frequent
Rebellions
.
The
Mareschal
Schomberg
spoke
after
Marillac
,
and
amongst
other
things
said
,
That
the
King
would
have
always
on
foot
thirty
thousand
Men
well
paid
;
and
that
he
had
given
him
Memorials
how
to
find
ways
to
desray
that
Charge
,
which
he
would
communicate
to
the
Assembly
.
When
he
had
ended
his
Speech
,
the
Cardinal
de
Richlieu
began
,
and
discuss'd
the
same
things
with
the
Keeper
;
to
which
he
added
,
That
there
wanted
not
only
many
Ordinances
to
bring
things
into
Order
,
but
also
for
the
good
execution
of
such
Acts
as
should
be
made
:
That
the
Redemption
of
the
King's
Demesnes
,
of
the
Aids
,
and
of
the
Registers
,
came
to
about
two
Millions
;
but
innocent
ways
were
to
be
used
to
raise
them
:
That
he
designed
to
labour
incessantly
to
redress
all
the
Affairs
of
the
Crown
;
and
if
he
could
accomplish
so
good
and
so
glorious
a
design
,
he
should
die
with
joy
after
it
,
and
believe
he
had
great
Reason
to
give
thanks
to
God
.
The
first
President
of
Paris
spoke
after
the
Cardinal
,
and
enlarged
himself
much
on
the
Praises
of
Henry
IV
.
and
his
Son
Lewis
XIII
.
He
exhorted
the
Assembly
not
to
be
mute
,
as
others
had
been
,
and
ended
with
Praises
to
God
that
he
will
bestow
Children
on
the
King
.
In
fine
,
the
Keeper
of
the
Seals
said
,
That
the
King
would
send
his
Propositions
to
the
Assembly
by
the
Procurator-General
of
the
Parliament
of
Paris
.
Thus
ended
the
opening
of
this
Assembly
,
where
all
were
disposed
Mem
.
de
Bass●mp
.
T.
2.
p.
397.
to
think
as
the
King
should
think
fit
.
Although
it
was
permitted
to
the
Notables
to
seek
out
Remedies
for
the
Disorders
proposed
to
them
,
yet
nothing
was
done
but
under
the
good
Pleasure
of
the
Ministers
,
who
would
that
the
Assembly
should
authorize
their
Conduct
,
and
not
censure
it
as
the
States
might
have
done
.
There
was
read
a
Memorial
,
which
was
said
to
be
compos'd
by
the
Marquis
d'Effiat
.
See
an
Abridgment
of
its
Contents
.
It
was
there
said
,
That
although
there
never
had
been
a
King
under
whom
the
Treasury
was
so
well
managed
as
under
Henry
IV
.
yet
were
the
Financers
then
often
found
to
fall
short
,
were
it
because
of
Expences
which
they
had
not
taken
notice
of
;
or
because
of
the
Abatements
of
the
Farms
,
by
reason
of
Barrenness
or
Mortalities
,
which
produced
want
of
value
in
the
general
Receipts
;
or
because
of
the
extraordinary
Expences
which
must
be
sometimes
made
:
That
there
was
no
Year
,
in
the
midst
of
a
Peace
,
wherein
the
Expence
did
not
surpass
the
estimation
made
of
it
by
five
or
six
Millions
of
Livres
:
That
Henry
the
Fourth
,
because
of
this
,
made
his
Expence
less
than
his
Receit
by
four
or
five
Millions
,
beside
what
he
caus'd
to
be
laid
aside
of
the
whole
Years
Management
out
of
the
Moneys
destin'd
for
his
ordinary
Expences
,
or
which
came
into
his
Coffers
by
extraordinary
ways
:
That
from
thence
it
came
,
that
during
the
last
ten
Years
of
his
Reign
,
he
had
laid
by
seven
Millions
,
which
were
sound
in
the
Bastile
,
and
in
the
Hands
of
the
Treasurer
at
his
death
:
That
after
his
death
they
could
never
attain
to
balance
the
Expences
to
the
Receit
;
and
that
in
a
little
time
,
as
they
found
themselves
in
Arrear
;
they
were
forc'd
to
touch
the
Treasure
;
and
this
way
they
went
until
the
Year
1613.
That
afterwards
the
Expences
which
encreased
,
caused
them
to
have
recourse
to
sundry
Creations
of
Offices
;
and
with
all
this
they
were
fain
to
engage
the
Revenues
of
the
Years
following
:
That
they
could
scarcely
pay
the
Interest
to
those
who
had
advanced
Money
,
which
was
the
cause
that
they
acquitted
themselves
of
their
Charges
as
they
pleased
:
That
the
Farmers
and
their
Partisans
had
drawn
the
Interest
of
their
Money
to
fifteen
,
eighteen
,
and
twenty
per Cent
,
and
never
gave
up
an
exact
Account
.
That
all
being
in
disorder
,
it
was
no
easie
matter
for
the
Superintendant
of
the
Finances
to
see
all
the
Accompts
which
are
not
yet
stated
,
and
to
reduce
those
who
detained
the
King's
Money
to
be
accountable
for
it
.
That
the
Constable
and
the
Admiral
,
whose
Employs
were
suppressed
,
had
been
the
cause
of
infinite
Expences
,
because
they
never
gave
an
exact
Account
.
That
the
State
of
the
Treasury
was
to
be
remitted
to
that
of
the
Year
1608.
in
which
the
Queen-Mother
had
caused
to
be
remitted
by
the
King
three
Millions
of
Livres
,
on
the
Taxes
,
and
on
the
Impositions
,
and
took
away
divers
Taxes
which
burthen'd
the
People
:
That
afterwards
the
King
was
obliged
to
treble
the
Pensions
,
and
to
give
three
hundred
thousand
Livres
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
two
hundred
thousand
to
the
Prince
of
Conti
,
besides
a
quantity
of
others
,
which
came
to
five
Millions
of
Livres
.
That
the
Tallies
yearly
amounted
to
near
nineteen
Millions
;
but
there
came
but
six
to
the
Treasury
,
the
rest
remained
in
the
Hands
of
two
and
twenty
thousand
Collectors
,
and
of
one
hundred
and
seventy
private
,
or
general
Receivers
,
who
carried
them
to
the
Treasury
:
That
the
general
Farm
of
the
Gabelles
was
seven
Millions
four
hundred
thousand
Livres
,
and
that
the
Charges
of
it
was
two
Millions
:
That
there
were
six
Millions
and
three
hundred
thousand
Livres
alienated
,
and
that
there
remain'd
to
the
King
but
one
Million
and
one
hundred
thousand
Livres
:
That
there
was
the
like
Alienation
on
the
Rent
of
Aids
;
of
which
the
Farm
was
near
two
Millions
:
That
,
in
fine
,
the
two
thirds
of
the
Revenue
of
the
other
Farms
,
were
hardly
sufficient
to
defray
the
Charges
of
them
.
In
the
sequel
,
the
Marquis
de
Effiat
made
an
Account
of
all
the
Expences
which
were
to
be
made
,
after
it
was
entred
in
charge
,
and
which
arose
much
above
the
Receit
.
There
was
no
way
found
to
provide
Money
readily
,
but
the
creation
of
a
number
of
new
Offices
,
and
the
establishment
of
divers
Charges
on
the
Titles
of
Offices
.
Besides
this
,
divers
Customs
were
established
which
were
not
before
.
These
were
the
matters
to
which
the
Convocation
of
the
Notables
principally
tended
,
and
upon
them
the
Ministers
were
willing
to
discharge
the
hatred
which
the
new
Impositions
might
draw
upon
them
.
The
Cardinal
of
Richlieu
was
but
twice
in
this
Assembly
,
at
the
opening
of
it
,
as
I
said
,
January
11.
Aubery
.
Lib
.
2.
c
.
9.
and
six
Weeks
afterwards
.
He
took
his
place
in
a
Chair
near
to
Monsieur
,
and
below
the
Cardinal
de
al
Valette
.
He
there
presented
divers
Articles
,
which
the
Register
read
;
after
which
the
Cardinal
spoke
,
and
explained
them
at
length
.
In
the
first
Article
was
proposed
,
to
moderate
the
Penalties
against
Offenders
of
the
State
,
and
to
be
contented
with
depriving
them
of
their
Charges
for
the
second
Disobedience
.
The
Assembly
could
not
digest
this
Moderation
,
and
concluded
to
request
the
King
,
That
the
ancient
Laws
might
be
executed
against
Criminals
.
The
Cardinal
having
always
held
it
for
a
Maxim
to
pardon
none
who
were
accused
of
Crimes
against
the
State
,
it
may
be
thought
,
that
he
only
proposed
this
excessive
Moderation
,
on
purpose
that
the
Assembly
might
reject
it
;
which
to
be
sure
it
would
,
to
shew
its
Zeal
for
the
Royal
Authority
.
Some
others
regarded
the
Preparation
by
Sea
and
Land
,
which
were
to
be
made
against
the
English
,
who
threatned
a
new
Rupture
in
favour
of
the
Rochellers
.
All
that
the
Ministers
would
have
,
was
approved
of
without
any
consideration
of
the
Expence
.
Whereas
to
raise
Money
readily
,
they
had
for
many
years
past
,
sold
almost
all
the
Charges
and
Offices
both
of
the
Court
and
Army
,
and
of
the
Tribunals
of
Justice
;
and
those
who
were
the
first
Buyers
,
had
liberty
to
sell
them
again
:
No
body
came
thither
without
ready
Money
;
which
caused
that
no
regard
was
had
neither
to
the
Quality
,
nor
the
merit
of
those
who
presented
themselves
;
and
the
poor
Nobility
were
quite
out
of
probability
to
advance
themselves
*
.
They
thereupon
presented
a
Petition
●b
.
10.
●
Sequel
of
●
Rebellion
●rance
,
p.
●
.
to
the
King
,
wherein
they
represented
their
Condition
,
and
supplicated
him
to
take
such
Orders
,
as
that
the
Favours
which
they
therein
specified
might
be
granted
by
him
,
to
the
Nobility
of
his
Realm
.
For
answer
to
this
Petition
,
and
to
hinder
the
Alarm
which
might
be
taken
of
the
new
Projects
for
War
,
of
which
the
Kingdom
was
full
against
the
English
and
Rochellers
,
the
King
gave
a
Declaration
,
dated
the
16th
.
of
*
February
;
in
which
,
after
notice
taken
,
that
the
Design
●bid
.
p.
577.
of
comforting
his
People
,
and
to
cause
them
to
enjoy
a
solid
Peace
,
was
the
reason
of
his
Assembling
the
Notables
,
he
declared
his
Intention
was
,
1.
To
reunite
his
Subjects
in
the
Unity
of
the
Catholick
Church
,
by
all
the
good
ways
of
Sweetness
,
of
Love
,
of
Patience
,
and
good
Examples
.
2.
To
re-establish
the
Dignity
of
the
Church
,
by
the
exact
Observation
of
the
Ecclesiastical
Constitutions
and
Royal
Ordinances
relating
thereto
.
3.
To
maintain
his
Subjects
of
the
pretended
Reformed
Religion
,
in
all
the
Liberty
which
he
had
granted
to
them
,
causing
them
to
enjoy
their
Goods
quietly
,
and
their
Offices
,
by
the
Benefit
of
the
Edicts
,
and
Favours
which
they
had
obtain'd
from
him
,
in
expectation
that
it
would
please
God
to
illuminate
their
Hearts
,
and
bring
them
back
into
the
Bosom
of
his
Church
.
4.
To
advance
the
Nobility
with
many
Favours
and
Privileges
,
for
their
entrance
into
Benefices
,
in
the
Charges
and
Offices
as
well
of
his
Majesty's
Houshold
,
as
of
his
Armies
,
according
as
they
should
render
themselves
capable
.
5.
To
cause
the
Children
of
poor
Gentlemen
to
be
instructed
gratis
,
in
Exercises
befitting
their
Condition
;
and
to
employ
those
of
that
Order
both
at
Sea
and
Land
,
that
their
Condition
should
be
worthy
of
Envy
.
6.
To
re-establish
Commerce
,
and
therefore
to
renew
and
augment
its
Privileges
.
7.
To
comfort
his
People
,
by
easing
them
of
Three
millions
of
Livres
for
the
next
five
Years
,
comprehending
therein
the
Six
hundred
thousand
Livres
,
of
which
they
had
been
discharged
in
the
Year
1627.
so
that
they
should
find
themselves
entirely
eased
in
the
Year
1632.
The
evil
is
,
that
in
giving
on
one
side
,
there
is
a
taking
on
the
other
;
and
nothing
of
all
this
was
put
in
execution
but
what
the
Minister
found
for
his
purpose
.
There
was
a
great
deal
of
talk
of
re-establishing
the
Commerce
at
Sea
,
of
which
the
King
made
the
Cardinal
of
Richlieu
Superintendant
:
but
he
needed
but
have
left
this
Affair
to
the
Industry
of
private
Persons
,
which
is
infinitely
greater
and
more
active
,
than
that
of
a
Minister
who
understands
nothing
of
it
,
and
who
hath
innumerable
other
Affairs
.
So
that
this
Project
produced
no
great
fruit
,
no
more
than
many
others
which
were
publish'd
under
the
Administration
of
the
Cardinal
to
amuse
the
People
,
which
was
otherways
drawn
out
by
unprofitable
Wars
.
In
fine
,
the
Assembly
of
the
Notables
,
having
composed
various
Articles
on
the
Propositions
which
were
there
made
,
was
broke
up
the
24th
.
of
February
,
and
had
such
Respect
(
for
its
Advice
)
as
it
pleased
the
Council
to
give
.
The
King
,
after
he
had
dissolv'd
the
Office
of
Admiral
,
which
was
enjoy'd
by
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
,
gave
one
part
of
his
Functions
to
the
Cardinal
of
Richlieu
,
By
an
Edict
,
verified
March
18.
Aubery's
Life
of
the
Cardinal
,
lib
.
2.
c
.
10.
in
whose
behalf
he
erected
a
new
Office
of
Grand
Master
,
Head
and
Superintendant
General
of
the
Navigation
and
Commerce
of
France
.
In
this
Edict
the
King
declared
,
that
he
intended
,
That
the
Cardinal
of
Richlieu
his
Principal
Minister
,
for
the
signal
and
important
Services
which
he
had
already
done
him
,
and
which
he
still
actually
did
to
the
State
,
should
have
Entrance
,
Voice
,
and
deliberative
Opinion
in
the
Parliament
,
as
well
in
all
the
Assemblies
of
the
Chambers
on
Council-Days
,
as
on
Pleadings
,
and
should
have
a
Seat
on
the
side
of
the
Peers
,
with
the
same
Rank
and
the
same
Degree
which
he
had
in
the
Council
of
State
.
The
Cardinal
,
to
take
possession
,
*
went
a
few
days
after
into
Parliament
,
accompanied
with
a
great
number
of
Clergy
and
Nobility
.
●
.
of
the
●
Month
.
It
was
agreed
by
the
Peace
of
Rochelle
,
that
the
Fort
of
Tadon
,
built
by
the
Rochellers
,
should
be
demolish'd
;
and
they
begun
effectually
soon
after
to
pull
it
down
:
but
seeing
that
not
only
Fort-Louis
was
still
standing
,
but
that
Thoiras
,
to
whom
the
King
had
given
the
Government
of
the
Isle
of
Rhée
,
built
there
*
a
great
Fort
near
●ssomp
.
●
.
T.
2.
●2
.
St.
Martins
,
besides
that
of
de
la
Prée
,
they
found
that
the
Peace
which
was
granted
to
them
,
was
only
to
gain
time
;
so
they
left
off
demolishing
the
Fort
of
Tadon
,
and
by
Soubise
petition'd
the
King
of
England
to
assist
them
against
the
Designs
of
the
Court
*
.
They
also
●ubery
lib
.
11.
sent
to
London
a
Gentleman
call'd
St.
Blancard
,
who
so
well
persuaded
some
of
the
King
of
Great
Britain's
Ministers
,
that
it
was
his
Interest
not
to
suffer
Rochelle
▪
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
King
of
France
,
that
one
of
them
said
in
a
full
Council
,
That
it
was
less
prejudicial
to
England
to
lose
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
than
to
suffer
the
Reducement
of
Rochelle
,
and
so
let
the
Protestant
Religion
be
ruin'd
in
France
.
This
Sentiment
was
agreeable
to
that
of
the
greatest
part
of
the
Protestants
in
England
,
who
believed
that
the
ruine
of
Calvinism
in
France
,
would
be
the
Prelude
to
the
Destruction
of
the
Protestant
Religion
in
England
.
In
the
interim
,
perhaps
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
who
was
but
little
touch'd
with
the
Interest
of
Religion
,
had
not
determined
thereupon
to
make
War
with
France
,
if
the
Passion
of
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
his
Favourite
,
had
not
prompted
him
to
it
.
It
is
assured
,
that
three
things
had
provoked
him
against
France
*
;
of
which
the
●ubery
,
ib
.
first
was
,
That
he
had
in
vain
desired
that
some
of
his
Kindred
might
be
Ladies
of
the
Bed-Chamber
to
the
Queen
of
England
;
as
by
the
Contract
of
Marriage
it
was
agreed
,
that
none
but
Catholicks
should
attend
her
,
and
the
French
which
were
with
her
,
fearing
that
in
time
the
English
would
insinuate
themselves
into
her
Favour
;
the
Duke
could
obtain
nothing
for
his
Kindred
,
which
had
extreamly
irritated
him
against
the
French
*
.
The
●assomp
.
ib
●03
.
second
thing
was
,
That
he
passionately
desired
to
go
once
more
to
the
Court
of
France
,
which
the
King
,
notwithstanding
his
Importunities
,
had
refused
.
He
had
written
,
on
this
occasion
,
some
piquant
Letters
to
the
Cardinal
,
and
received
some
of
the
like
nature
.
They
add
a
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
6.
p.
254.
third
Reason
,
which
seems
almost
incredible
,
That
this
Duke
was
fallen
in
love
with
the
Queen
Anne
of
Austria
,
and
that
occasion'd
his
great
desire
to
go
into
France
,
and
that
they
refused
to
receive
him
there
with
so
much
Obstinacy
.
But
be
the
reason
what
it
will
,
it
is
certain
that
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
urged
the
King
to
succour
the
Rochellers
;
and
that
Affair
being
concluded
,
the
English
began
,
without
any
Declaration
of
War
,
to
seize
upon
the
French
Vessels
which
were
in
their
Harbours
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
6.
p.
253.
,
and
took
two
Men
of
War
from
Diep
and
Havre
de
Grace
.
These
Breaches
of
the
Peace
on
the
English
side
,
caused
the
King
Dated
May
8.
Sequel
of
the
Rebellion
of
France
.
p.
588.
,
by
a
Declaration
,
to
forbid
all
Commerce
with
England
,
and
order'd
all
the
English
effects
to
be
seiz'd
.
Afterwards
,
as
they
understood
,
that
great
Preparations
were
making
in
England
,
the
Cardinal
took
care
to
fortifie
the
Coasts
,
on
which
they
fear'd
the
English
would
make
a
Descent
,
and
to
dispose
all
things
to
receive
them
.
Although
the
Mareschal
de
Bassompierre
,
who
was
returned
from
London
not
long
before
Mem
.
de
Bassomp
.
T.
2.
p.
406.
,
could
not
believe
that
the
English
were
in
a
condition
to
make
a
Descent
into
France
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
King
receiving
Advice
every
day
of
the
English
Preparations
,
doubted
not
but
that
this
great
Arming
threatned
the
Coasts
of
Poitou
,
or
Saintonge
,
and
resolv'd
to
go
thither
in
Person
with
the
Duke
of
Orleans
;
but
before
his
departure
,
he
went
to
the
June
2●
.
Parliament
,
to
confirm
several
Edicts
,
compiled
by
Marillac
Keeper
of
the
Seals
,
and
which
from
his
Name
were
call'd
The
Code
Muhaud
.
The
King
fell
sick
that
day
;
and
his
Fever
not
abating
,
he
was
forced
to
stay
at
Villeroy
.
It
hapned
before
this
,
that
Madam
May
29.
was
brought
to
bed
of
a
Daughter
,
which
lessen'd
the
Joy
of
the
Court
,
which
had
hoped
it
would
have
been
a
Son
.
But
the
King
,
who
was
displeas'd
with
that
Joy
,
was
not
angry
,
because
he
seem'd
already
to
think
that
the
People
look'd
upon
his
Brother's
Children
as
the
Heirs
of
the
Crown
.
I●
also
happen'd
,
that
Madam
June
4.
died
some
days
after
,
which
extreamly
troubled
the
Queen-Mother
;
but
of
which
the
King
,
jealous
of
any
good
which
might
come
to
his
Brother
,
rejoiced
as
much
as
his
greatest
Enemies
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
6.
p.
263.
.
He
caus'd
the
Queen-mother
to
be
told
,
That
he
intreated
her
not
to
think
of
marrying
of
Monsieur
suddenly
;
and
gave
Orders
to
Puilaurens
and
le
Coigneux
,
in
whom
that
Prince
plac'd
his
greatest
Confidence
,
industriously
to
divert
him
from
it
,
by
proposing
to
him
all
sorts
of
Pleasures
,
for
which
they
furnish'd
him
with
all
the
Money
he
could
desire
.
They
bought
also
Limours
of
Cardinal
Richlieu
,
for
him
to
divert
himself
there
with
Hunting
.
But
the
Queen-Mother
,
who
found
the
King
would
never
have
Children
,
thought
the
sooner
to
marry
Monsieur
to
one
of
the
Daughters
of
the
Great
Duke
of
Florence
,
over
whom
she
might
have
the
greater
Authority
,
in
case
she
should
ever
come
to
be
Queen
.
This
Design
was
extraordinarily
controverted
,
and
also
was
the
cause
of
the
removal
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
as
you
will
find
by
the
sequel
.
I
must
at
present
speak
of
the
defence
of
the
Isle
of
Rhée
;
after
which
,
I
will
come
to
those
Treaties
which
concern'd
this
Marriage
,
and
the
foreign
Affairs
.
Before
the
King
fell
sick
,
he
nam'd
the
Duke
of
Orleans
Lieutenant-General
of
his
Armies
,
and
under
him
the
Mareschals
de
Bassompierre
and
Schomberg
.
Being
fallen
sick
,
as
I
have
said
,
and
yet
keeping
his
Bed
,
news
came
to
the
Court
,
Siri
,
ibid
.
p.
280.
that
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
had
made
a
Descent
on
the
Isle
of
Rhée
,
maugre
Thoiras
,
who
,
after
he
had
three
times
repulsed
the
English
,
was
at
last
constrain'd
to
retreat
into
the
Fort
of
St.
Martin
,
which
was
but
ill
provided
to
endure
a
Siege
.
A
great
number
of
Men
were
lost
on
this
occasion
;
and
the
Cannon
of
the
English
Ships
made
a
great
havock
on
Thoiras
,
who
was
there
wounded
,
and
lost
two
of
his
Brothers
.
At
the
same
time
Buckingham
sent
six
Ships
of
War
to
cruize
at
the
mouth
of
the
Garonne
,
and
as
many
to
that
of
the
Loyre
,
to
prohibit
all
Vessels
from
coming
out
of
those
Rivers
,
and
to
keep
divers
Places
in
alarms
.
It
was
not
fit
to
let
the
King
know
this
,
lest
it
should
augment
his
Distemper
.
They
after
acquainted
him
with
some
things
;
but
hid
from
him
the
danger
of
the
Isle
of
Rhée
,
which
they
concluded
they
could
not
keep
.
Buckingham
came
with
Twenty
six
Ships
,
and
had
set
eight
thousand
Men
on
shoar
;
who
after
they
had
beaten
Thoiras
at
their
landing
,
went
to
besiege
the
Fort
of
St.
Martin
.
In
the
interim
,
Monsieur
impatiently
desired
to
be
at
the
head
of
the
Army
,
of
which
he
had
been
declar'd
Lieutenant-General
.
The
Cardinal
told
him
,
That
he
could
not
advise
the
King
,
sick
as
he
was
,
to
suffer
it
.
But
the
Duke
of
Orleans
was
so
enrag'd
at
this
Refusal
,
that
it
was
impossible
to
detain
him
any
longer
.
But
as
they
had
long
since
rais'd
great
Jealousies
in
the
King
,
for
every
thing
that
might
be
to
the
advantage
of
his
Brother
,
it
was
not
difficult
for
the
Cardinal
,
who
took
care
to
blow
those
Coals
of
Jealousie
,
to
re-call
him
.
The
Duke
of
Orleans
received
that
news
at
Saumur
;
but
a
little
after
the
Queen-Mother
,
who
was
angry
at
this
usage
of
Monsieur
,
obtain'd
of
the
King
,
that
he
should
proceed
on
his
Journey
;
and
he
came
to
Poitou
,
where
the
Army
was
assembled
See
Aubery's
Life
of
the
Cardinal
,
lib
.
2.
c
.
12.
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Cardinal
neglected
not
to
send
Victuals
and
Relief
into
the
Isle
of
Rhée
;
but
all
his
Cares
had
been
vain
,
had
Thoiras
been
less
brave
,
or
had
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
known
how
to
attack
a
Place
.
The
Cardinal
had
for
some
time
been
Governour
of
Oleron
and
of
Brouage
,
which
Governments
were
of
little
profit
to
him
;
but
he
had
desired
them
to
have
some
Place
of
retreat
,
in
case
new
Brouilleries
should
happen
at
Court
,
and
he
found
himself
not
the
strongest
there
.
He
then
made
the
Garrisons
be
doubled
,
and
paid
them
their
Arrears
out
of
his
own
Money
,
that
he
might
encourage
and
dispose
them
to
act
more
vigorously
in
whatsoever
he
should
employ
them
.
He
also
got
together
a
considerable
number
of
Barques
with
Oars
,
to
carry
Succours
and
Victuals
to
the
Isle
of
Rhée
,
as
soon
as
was
possible
.
The
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
a
few
days
after
his
Descent
,
publish'd
a
Manifesto
,
dated
July
21.
not
only
to
excuse
his
Design
in
respect
of
France
,
but
also
to
make
the
English
believe
,
that
pure
Zeal
of
Religion
had
induced
the
King
of
England
to
this
Action
Sequel
of
the
Rebellion
.
p.
612.
.
He
said
,
That
the
desire
the
King
of
Great
Britain
had
to
maintain
the
Reformed
Religion
,
had
engaged
him
to
seek
for
the
Sister
of
France
,
that
he
might
be
in
the
better
state
to
support
the
Reformed
French
:
That
becoming
as
it
were
Mediator
and
Guarrantee
of
the
last
Treaty
of
Peace
,
he
could
not
behold
,
without
complaint
,
the
Contraventions
of
the
French
King's
Ministers
,
and
the
refusal
they
had
made
to
do
Justice
to
those
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
and
to
him
,
and
because
of
the
great
Preparatives
made
against
Rochelle
,
he
thought
himself
oblig'd
speedily
to
take
Arms
to
relieve
it
:
That
by
the
Word
they
had
often
given
him
,
to
satisfie
those
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
in
due
time
,
and
when
they
had
rendred
themselves
worthy
by
their
Submissions
,
he
had
always
understood
the
demolishing
of
Fort-Louis
;
and
that
instead
of
pulling
it
down
,
they
had
augmented
its
Fortifications
,
and
also
made
other
Forts
in
the
Isle
of
Rhée
.
The
Court
had
never
acknowledged
the
King
of
England
for
Mediator
and
Guarrantee
of
the
Peace
:
But
it
was
true
,
Mem
.
of
the
Duke
of
Rohan
,
at
the
end
.
that
his
Ambassadors
had
promised
the
Hugonots
to
cause
it
to
be
observ'd
.
It
was
also
certain
,
that
instead
of
letting
them
enjoy
their
Privileges
,
they
sought
to
quarrel
with
them
,
and
prepared
to
ruine
them
on
the
first
Opportunity
:
Although
it
was
publickly
denied
,
it
was
confess'd
in
private
;
and
the
event
hath
proved
,
that
they
had
reason
to
complain
.
This
Manifesto
was
not
absolutely
false
,
though
the
Partisans
of
the
Court
said
so
.
The
Duke
of
Rohan
was
to
form
the
Body
of
an
Army
in
Poitou
,
at
the
same
time
that
they
should
hear
that
the
English
were
landed
in
the
Isle
of
Rhée
.
He
also
publish'd
a
Manifesto
to
excite
the
People
to
take
Arms
,
principally
founded
on
the
Courts
not
having
observed
the
Treaty
of
Montpellier
,
although
the
King
had
promis'd
it
.
This
Manifesto
had
not
all
the
Effect
the
Duke
expected
,
because
a
number
of
Hugonot
Nobility
had
for
a
long
time
oppos'd
it
;
and
this
was
one
of
the
principal
causes
of
the
ruin
of
the
Party
.
Had
it
been
perfectly
united
,
or
had
it
employ'd
all
its
force
that
way
,
it
would
not
have
been
too
strong
to
resist
the
Court's
Undertakings
;
but
being
divided
,
it
was
impossible
to
conserve
its
Advantages
.
Those
who
were
against
the
Duke
,
call'd
him
Disturber
,
and
accus'd
him
of
Cheating
and
Cowardice
,
since
they
feign'd
not
to
see
how
the
Court
sought
to
destroy
the
Protestant
Religion
;
or
else
being
convinced
of
it
,
they
durst
not
oppose
it
.
Without
searching
which
of
them
were
in
the
right
,
it
is
certain
,
that
if
all
the
Hugonots
had
been
of
the
mind
to
abandon
themselves
entirely
to
the
Good
Faith
of
the
Court
and
the
King's
Equity
,
and
the
Court
had
been
assur'd
thereof
,
it
would
not
have
been
long
before
they
had
been
stripp'd
of
all
their
Privileges
,
and
constrain'd
to
go
to
Mass.
The
Ecclesiasticks
always
made
a
Vertue
of
this
;
and
the
Interest
of
the
Laicks
,
which
made
them
seek
their
Favour
,
or
the
Zeal
which
possess'd
them
,
defac'd
in
their
Spirits
all
that
which
is
call'd
Sweetness
and
Equity
in
Religion
.
If
at
any
time
they
have
been
restrain'd
on
this
occasion
,
it
was
because
they
thought
they
could
not
ruin
the
Hereticks
without
punishment
;
and
they
never
fail'd
to
do
it
when
they
could
.
The
Duke
not
having
been
able
to
get
many
Men
together
in
Poitou
,
because
of
the
King's
Army
,
retreated
into
Languedoc
,
where
he
rased
several
Towns
.
But
the
Court
sent
the
Prince
of
Condé
thither
,
to
oppose
his
Designs
;
and
Galland
,
Councellor
of
State
and
a
Hugonot
,
to
divert
the
People
of
the
same
Religion
from
taking
Arms.
But
to
return
to
Buckingham
,
who
instead
of
employing
Art
and
Force
for
taking
the
Fort
(
into
which
Thoiras
was
retreated
)
before
it
could
be
relieved
,
he
thought
to
starve
it
,
yet
without
absolutely
blocking
it
up
,
contenting
himself
with
keeping
a
good
Guard
,
that
nothing
might
enter
.
It
was
nevertheless
easie
to
judge
that
France
would
try
all
ways
to
succour
Thoiras
,
if
time
permitted
it
;
and
that
in
a
few
Weeks
the
neighbouring
Coasts
would
be
cover'd
with
People
,
and
Boats
ready
to
throw
Men
and
Provisions
into
the
Fort
.
It
was
also
dangerous
for
the
Great
Ships
of
England
to
pass
the
Autumn
on
Coasts
full
of
Banks
and
Shoals
.
In
the
interim
,
two
Months
pass'd
without
the
English's
doing
any
thing
considerable
to
carry
the
Cittadel
,
which
resisted
them
,
nor
could
they
hinder
little
Barks
from
entring
it
daily
.
Thoiras
fearing
he
should
in
the
end
be
forced
to
surrender
,
by
reason
he
began
to
want
Victuals
,
let
the
Court
know*
,
That
if
they
furnish'd
him
not
presently
,
or
drove
the
English
out
of
the
Island
,
he
should
be
Aubery's
●e
of
the
●rd
.
l.
2.
13.
forced
to
capitulate
:
At
the
same
time
he
advised
them
,
That
they
might
enter
their
Forces
into
the
Island
,
by
the
Fort
de
la
Prée
,
and
attack
the
English
.
This
Proposition
being
examin'd
by
the
King's
Council
,
some
were
of
Opinion
to
desert
the
Isle
of
Rhée
,
and
to
fix
themselves
wholly
to
the
blocking
up
of
Rochelle
,
until
they
could
formally
besiege
it
.
They
grounded
their
Sentiments
on
the
King's
not
having
Forces
enough
to
do
both
at
once
.
But
the
Cardinal
was
of
Thoiras's
Opinion
,
and
represented
,
That
in
a
little
time
the
King
would
have
Forces
enough
to
guard
the
Posts
which
he
had
about
Rochelle
,
and
to
undertake
what
was
propos'd
:
That
by
withdrawing
the
Troops
which
were
in
the
Isle
of
Oleron
,
and
joining
two
thousand
Men
of
the
Army
Commanded
by
Monsieur
,
they
might
throw
Five
or
six
thousand
Foot
,
and
Five
hundred
Horse
into
the
Isle
of
Rhée
,
which
,
join'd
with
the
Garrison
of
St.
Martins
,
would
be
enough
to
beat
out
the
English
:
That
it
was
greatly
important
to
the
King
to
preserve
this
Isle
;
because
if
the
Enemy
should
become
Masters
of
it
,
that
of
Oleron
would
quickly
fall
into
their
hands
:
That
by
means
of
these
Two
Islands
,
they
would
keep
the
neighbouring
Coasts
in
continual
Alarms
:
That
they
would
draw
great
quantities
of
Money
from
the
Vines
,
the
Corn
,
and
the
Salt
of
Rhée
and
Oleron
:
That
they
would
not
only
hinder
the
transport
of
Salt
from
Brouage
,
Marennes
,
and
the
neighbouring
Coasts
,
but
would
extreamly
incommode
the
Trade
of
Bourdeaux
:
That
,
finally
,
what
good
success
they
should
have
in
the
Isle
of
Rhée
,
would
infallibly
be
follow'd
by
very
ill
Effects
through
the
Kingdom
.
These
Reasons
were
strong
enough
of
themselves
,
had
they
not
been
supported
by
the
Authority
of
the
Cardinal
,
to
make
the
Council
give
ear
to
the
Proposition
of
Thoiras
:
Wherefore
they
resolv'd
to
attempt
the
relief
of
Rhée
,
by
embarking
the
number
of
Troops
which
the
Cardinal
spoke
of
,
if
they
could
find
Barques
fit
for
it
on
the
Coasts
of
the
Ocean
.
Aubery
,
ib
.
It
is
also
said
,
that
there
being
no
Money
in
the
King's
Treasury
,
the
Cardinal
,
out
of
his
own
Fund
,
advanced
the
Charges
,
and
pawn'd
his
Jewels
.
But
there
was
little
appearance
that
the
King
had
so
little
Credit
,
as
not
presently
to
find
ready
Money
necessary
for
the
Payment
of
those
Barques
;
and
if
the
Cardinal
advanced
any
of
his
own
,
it
was
more
for
Ostentation
than
Necessity
.
His
vain
and
ambitious
Nature
induced
him
always
to
what
might
make
the
greatest
noise
in
the
World
,
and
beget
in
the
People
the
more
admiration
of
him
.
At
this
time
,
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
6.
p.
282.
and
following
.
Don
Diego
Messia
,
Ambassadour
Extraordinary
of
Spain
,
offer'd
to
France
Forty
Ships
of
War
in
behalf
of
the
King
his
Master
,
who
had
for
a
long
time
been
provoked
against
the
English
;
which
Offer
was
accepted
.
But
the
tediousness
of
the
Spaniards
hindred
any
dependance
on
them
,
and
in
effect
they
sent
them
not
.
They
also
renewed
the
Alliance
with
the
States
of
the
United
Provinces
,
for
fear
lest
they
should
furnish
England
with
Shipping
.
They
oblig'd
themselves
to
assist
France
against
all
whatsoever
,
except
England
;
and
promised
also
not
to
help
the
last
.
They
further
engag'd
not
to
make
Peace
with
Spain
,
but
after
three
Months
notice
given
to
France
to
treat
about
it
.
The
King
,
on
his
part
,
oblig'd
to
lend
them
a
Million
of
Livres
yearly
.
This
League
was
to
continue
three
years
as
that
which
was
just
expired
:
if
the
States
should
break
it
before
,
they
promised
to
restore
the
Money
to
the
King
which
they
owed
,
and
also
the
French
Troops
which
they
had
in
their
Service
.
The
Marquis
de
Mirabel
complain'd
of
this
League
,
which
they
had
made
with
People
who
were
in
Rebellion
against
Spain
,
whilst
that
Crown
prepar'd
it self
to
aid
France
against
its
rebellious
Subjects
.
They
answer'd
him
,
That
they
had
not
made
this
League
with
the
Hollanders
,
but
for
fear
lest
they
should
have
assisted
England
with
a
powerful
Fleet
;
and
that
the
English
being
once
reduc'd
to
stay
at
home
,
the
King
would
let
his
Catholick
Majesty
see
the
good
Disposition
he
was
in
,
as
to
the
regard
of
him
,
even
in
what
related
to
the
Hollanders
.
The
States
Ambassador
having
understood
the
Answer
which
was
given
to
him
of
Spain
,
complain'd
in
his
turn
;
and
said
,
That
if
they
already
contriv'd
to
break
the
League
concluded
for
three
years
,
his
Majesty
would
be
oblig'd
to
take
necessary
Measures
for
their
Preservation
,
without
concerning
themselves
with
France
;
they
paid
this
Ambassador
in
the
same
kind
they
did
the
Spanish
;
and
nothing
but
Time
could
declare
to
which
of
the
Two
they
would
keep
their
Word
;
because
it
was
certain
,
that
according
as
Interest
should
alter
,
they
would
act
for
the
one
or
the
other
.
Whilst
they
prepared
the
Succours
to
drive
the
English
out
of
the
Isle
of
Rhée
,
there
ceased
not
several
times
Men
and
Victuals
to
get
in
by
day
and
night
,
traversing
the
Cannonades
of
the
English
.
The
King
got
remission
from
his
Tertian
Ague
,
*
and
came
to
his
Army
,
which
Aug.
13.
Bassomp
.
Mem
.
T.
2.
p.
425.
block'd
up
Rochelle
,
which
was
Commanded
by
Monfieur
,
and
under
him
by
the
Duke
of
Angoulême
.
The
King
brought
Two
other
Lieutenant-Generals
,
and
gave
a
Body
a-part
to
the
Mareschal
Bassompierre
,
because
he
would
not
have
the
Duke
of
Angoulême
for
a
Campanion
;
the
Custom
being
,
that
an
Army
where
the
King
was
present
,
could
be
Commanded
but
by
one
Mareschal
of
France
,
if
any
were
there
.
The
Cardinal
favour'd
the
Duke
;
but
Bassompierre's
Resolution
at
last
carried
it
,
because
they
believ'd
they
had
need
of
him
.
The
Succours
which
they
had
resolv'd
to
throw
into
the
Isle
of
Rhée
,
were
not
ready
till
the
beginning
of
November
,
although
the
Cardinal
had
sent
Persons
a
long
time
before
,
to
gather
up
a
convenient
number
of
Barques
and
Shallops
,
and
was
himself
at
the
Places
appointed
in
the
Month
of
October
.
At
last
Six
thousand
Foot
and
Three
hundred
Horse
of
the
best
of
the
Army
,
landed
in
the
night
,
between
the
5th
.
and
6th
.
of
November
,
conducted
by
the
Mareschal
Schomberg
,
and
by
Marillac
,
Brother
to
the
Keeper
of
the
Seals
.
The
Great
Ships
of
the
English
not
being
capable
of
coming
near
,
were
fain
to
shoot
at
a
distance
at
those
which
pass'd
,
but
they
kill'd
very
few
;
and
when
the
French
were
landed
over-against
the
Fort
of
St.
Martins
,
they
entrench'd
themselves
.
The
next
morning
the
French
Army
put
it self
in
Battel-aray
,
to
attack
the
English
in
their
Intrenchments
,
in
case
they
would
not
come
out
;
but
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
met
them
;
and
after
a
Fight
,
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
6.
p.
285.
wherein
the
French
say
that
he
lost
near
Two
thousand
Men
,
he
retreated
in
good
Order
,
‡
until
having
pass'd
†
Bassom
.
Mem
.
T.
2.
p.
437.
the
Borough
de
la
Covarde
,
and
finding
himself
in
the
entrance
of
the
Passage
which
brought
the
English
to
their
Barques
,
they
put
themselves
in
disorder
,
because
every
one
would
pass
in
first
.
They
had
lost
a
great
number
on
this
occasion
,
if
the
night
,
which
was
come
on
,
had
not
stopp'd
the
French
,
who
pursued
them
.
When
Thoiras
saw
the
Trenches
almost
deserted
,
he
made
a
Sally
with
Eight
hundred
Men
,
who
routed
those
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
had
left
therein
.
All
who
could
recover
the
Fleet
,
embark'd
with
the
rest
,
and
set
sail
for
England
.
It
was
thus
that
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
who
had
far
more
Ambition
than
Ability
,
was
shamefully
driven
out
of
the
Isle
of
Rhée
,
after
he
had
three
Months
besieg'd
a
Fort
,
which
before
a
well-commanded
Army
would
not
have
held
out
eight
days
.
He
by
this
means
ruin'd
the
Affairs
of
the
Rochellers
,
a
great
part
of
whose
Provisions
he
consum'd
,
without
supplying
them
again
,
which
constrain'd
them
to
surrender
the
Year
following
.
After
this
Victory
,
the
Blockade
of
Rochelle
,
daily
continued
on
the
Land-side
,
and
the
Court
thought
to
reduce
this
City
the
Campagne
ensuing
;
for
this
they
not
only
block'd
it
up
more
straitly
than
before
,
but
as
the
English
were
chiefly
to
be
fear'd
,
because
they
had
no
Fleet
to
make
head
against
theirs
,
all
ways
were
sought
to
appease
them
.
The
King
began
to
send
back
the
English
Prisoners
of
War
without
Ransom
,
who
had
been
taken
in
the
Isle
of
Rhée
,
he
having
first
given
Orders
for
their
good
Usage
.
Pretence
was
made
that
they
were
treated
so
well
,
in
favour
of
the
Queen
of
England
;
and
the
King
wrote
to
her
by
de
Meaux
,
whom
he
sent
to
London
,
as
to
reconduct
the
Prisoners
.
He
had
Orders
at
the
same
time
to
address
himself
to
the
Ambassadors
of
Denmark
,
who
had
already
offer'd
themselves
to
be
Mediators
between
the
Two
Crowns
,
and
to
see
if
by
any
Treaty
an
Accommodation
might
be
made
.
The
English
Prisoners
being
arriv'd
at
London
,
publish'd
the
most
obliging
manner
they
had
been
treated
by
the
French
;
and
de
Meaux
executed
his
Commission
,
the
Prisoners
favouring
him
in
all
they
could
possible
.
The
Deputies
of
Rochelle
,
who
were
at
London
to
sollicit
for
a
new
Supply
,
having
got
wind
of
this
Negotiation
*
,
presented
a
Memorial
to
the
King
;
in
which
;
after
Aubery's
●e
of
the
●d
.
Lib
.
2.
●15
.
Thanks
given
for
the
Succours
he
had
sent
the
Summer
past
,
they
shew'd
him
,
That
the
Peace
which
was
spoken
of
,
might
perhaps
be
only
a
Snare
laid
for
his
Majesty
,
to
withdraw
him
from
the
Interest
of
the
Rochellers
,
that
they
might
more
easily
be
destroy'd
:
That
if
a
Treaty
were
entred
into
,
it
would
cause
a
delay
to
the
Preparations
which
were
making
for
their
Relief
;
and
the
least
stop
to
that
,
would
be
pernicious
to
them
:
That
the
very
Report
of
a
Peace
,
would
cause
those
of
the
Reformed
Religion
in
France
,
who
had
design'd
to
take
Arms
for
the
Preservation
of
Rochelle
,
to
stay
at
home
;
and
would
entirely
disperse
the
Army
of
the
Duke
of
Rohan
:
That
in
the
mean
time
,
those
who
block'd
up
Rochelle
,
would
have
time
convenient
to
build
up
the
Forts
which
they
had
begun
about
the
City
:
That
they
had
likewise
undertaken
to
damm
up
the
Port
of
Rochelle
,
by
a
Fence
,
which
would
so
embarass
its
entrance
,
that
it
would
render
it
almost
unpassable
;
and
thereby
no
Provisions
being
to
be
got
into
the
Town
,
it
would
be
reduced
to
extremity
,
becaused
it
had
consumed
the
best
part
of
what
it
had
,
to
provide
for
his
Majesty's
Fleet
:
That
the
Opportunity
of
Relieving
it
being
past
,
all
the
Strength
of
Europe
would
not
be
able
to
deliver
it
:
That
if
the
Treaty
should
after
happen
to
be
broken
,
his
Majesty
would
be
exposed
to
the
Railleries
of
his
Enemies
,
and
the
City
be
forced
to
submit
to
the
Yoak
of
a
provoked
and
Victorious
Master
.
They
concluded
,
beseeching
the
King
,
That
whatever
Propositions
should
be
made
,
the
Preparations
should
be
carried
on
with
all
diligence
;
and
above
all
a
Convoy
of
Men
and
Victuals
,
which
were
presently
to
be
sent
to
Rochelle
,
which
by
the
Care
of
the
Admiral
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
was
almost
ready
.
The
King
of
England
slighted
not
the
Advice
of
the
Rochellers
;
but
being
far
from
seriously
designing
to
conserve
Calvinism
in
France
,
he
had
a
design
in
his
Head
to
give
more
liberty
to
the
Catholicks
in
England
,
he
made
not
the
haste
as
he
might
have
done
,
although
he
was
press'd
by
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
piqued
at
the
Affront
which
he
had
so
lately
receiv'd
at
the
Isle
of
Rhée
.
Also
the
Parliament
which
was
assembled
some
Months
after
,
discover'd
great
discontents
at
the
designs
of
the
Court
.
In
the
mean
time
the
King
and
the
Cardinal
stay'd
before
Rochelle
,
and
caused
new
Forts
to
be
made
to
block
it
up
the
closer
.
The
Cardinal
,
as
well
as
the
other
Generals
,
took
upon
them
a
certain
extent
of
Lines
of
Circumvallation
to
guard
,
and
there
made
a
Fort
,
which
was
called
Fort
Richlieu
.
The
Duke
of
Orleans
left
the
Army
to
go
to
Paris
Mem
.
de
Bassomp
.
T.
2.
p.
439.
on
the
fifteenth
of
November
.
After
Madam
was
dead
,
the
Queen-Mother
,
who
feared
the
King
would
never
have
Children
,
had
thoughts
,
as
I
have
said
,
Ibid
p.
409.
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
6.
p.
265.
to
remarry
him
,
and
to
find
some
Princess
for
him
,
which
might
depend
of
her
,
and
might
preserve
her
Authority
,
in
case
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
by
the
death
of
Lewis
XIII
.
came
to
be
King
.
The
Duke
of
Florence
had
two
Daughters
,
of
which
either
would
have
fitted
the
Queen-Mother
:
But
Margaret
,
who
was
the
eldest
,
was
already
affianced
to
Edward
Duke
of
Parma
;
and
Ann
was
too
young
,
and
besides
so
ugly
,
that
when
they
proposed
her
to
Monsieur
,
he
declared
he
would
have
none
of
her
.
He
would
have
taken
Margaret
,
who
was
beautiful
,
and
of
an
Age
fit
for
Marriage
,
if
the
Duke
of
Parma
would
have
given
place
to
it
.
The
Queen-Mother
passionately
desired
it
,
and
managed
things
so
as
the
Duke
of
Parma's
Marriage
was
put
off
for
a
time
,
to
see
if
they
could
get
him
to
be
contented
with
Ann
instead
of
Margaret
,
which
the
Grand
Duke
would
have
given
to
Monsieur
.
But
all
that
she
could
do
could
not
prevail
with
the
Duke
of
Parma
to
forego
Margaret
,
nor
the
Duke
of
Orleans
to
espouse
Ann
;
which
was
a
great
grief
to
a
Mother
ambitious
and
fearful
to
extremity
.
She
dreaded
the
Life
of
the
King
,
who
much
tired
himself
with
hunting
,
without
any
regard
of
heat
or
cold
,
and
who
was
of
no
good
Complexion
,
being
too
dry
and
too
lean
.
Moreover
that
Princess
,
bewitched
with
judiciary
Astrology
,
had
heard
Fabbroni
,
Steward
to
Madam
deceas'd
,
say
,
that
the
King
should
live
thirty
Years
,
and
that
in
his
eight
and
twentieth
he
should
be
in
great
danger
.
This
made
her
desire
to
see
Gaston
soon
married
,
and
that
to
a
Princess
who
would
have
a
respect
for
her
;
and
she
desired
it
the
more
passionately
,
Ibid
.
p.
264.
because
this
Prince
being
debauch'd
,
made
no
scruple
to
go
every
night
to
infamous
places
,
and
had
sometime
got
foul
Diseases
,
which
might
in
time
wholly
ruin
his
Health
.
And
when
the
King
,
who
abstained
from
that
Vice
,
reprehended
him
,
Gaston
would
answer
,
That
if
they
would
have
him
abstain
,
they
must
marry
him
.
Also
the
Queen-Mother
endeavour'd
it
always
,
but
could
not
hit
it
,
Ibid
.
p
267.
because
neither
the
King
,
the
Queen
,
nor
the
Cardinal
,
in
earnest
favour'd
the
Design
,
though
they
made
semblance
of
the
contrary
.
The
old
Jealousies
of
the
King
to
his
Brother
,
made
him
desire
he
should
not
suddenly
marry
;
and
the
Party
of
Florence
which
would
have
encreased
the
Queen-Mother's
Authority
,
pleased
him
not
at
all
.
The
Queen
,
whom
Mary
kept
as
much
down
as
she
could
,
already
groaned
too
much
under
her
Authority
to
desire
an
Augmentation
.
The
Cardinal
himself
,
though
that
Princesses
Creature
,
would
have
been
troubled
to
see
Monsieur
married
,
and
to
have
had
many
Children
;
because
the
more
considerable
that
Prince
should
be
,
the
more
would
the
Minister
,
who
never
was
one
of
his
Friends
,
lose
his
Authority
:
Besides
,
this
Prelate
,
who
begun
to
govern
all
things
independent
from
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
who
could
not
patiently
suffer
any
contradiction
,
was
already
vexed
at
the
Respects
which
he
was
obliged
to
pay
her
.
There
was
then
at
the
Court
of
France
,
a
young
Princess
,
seventeen
Years
of
Age
,
Daughter
to
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
but
of
such
Health
as
promised
not
much
fruitfulness
;
and
besides
,
that
the
Queen-Mother
loved
not
this
branch
of
the
House
of
Gonzaga
,
allied
to
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
and
who
had
always
been
of
a
Party
adverse
to
her
.
Her
Kindred
dealt
so
,
that
Monsieur
saw
her
often
,
and
falling
in
love
with
her
,
he
said
sometimes
,
that
he
would
not
marry
;
and
at
other
times
,
that
he
would
never
marry
any
other
Princess
but
Mary
de
Gonzaga
.
This
extreamly
perplexed
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
created
See
them
in
Siri
,
T.
6.
p.
265.
&c.
so
many
Intrigues
in
this
Affair
,
that
the
Duke
of
Parma
would
not
resign
Margaretde
Medicis
to
Monsieur
,
and
that
the
Duke
of
Anjou
refused
absolutely
to
marry
her
younger
Sister
,
maugre
all
the
instances
of
Mary
;
and
that
she
was
absolutely
dissatisfied
at
his
espousal
of
Madamoiselle
de
Nevers
,
I
will
not
detain
you
with
the
Particularities
of
these
Affairs
,
because
they
do
not
directly
relate
to
the
Life
of
the
Cardinal
;
but
what
I
shall
now
set
down
,
will
,
in
the
sequel
,
be
necessary
,
as
you
will
see
by
the
History
of
the
succeeding
Years
.
The
Duke
of
Vendôme
,
who
was
put
in
the
Bois
de
Vincennes
,
as
I
have
told
you
,
protested
always
his
Innocence
in
relation
to
the
Designs
against
the
King
,
which
were
laid
to
his
charge
;
but
he
could
not
deny
In
May
Siri
T.
6.
p.
217.
252.
,
at
least
,
that
he
had
enterprized
against
the
Authority
of
the
Minister
;
so
that
he
was
to
demand
pardon
of
the
King
,
and
to
renounce
the
Government
of
Bretaigne
.
Thereupon
the
King
dispatched
him
his
Letters
of
Abolition
,
and
pardoned
his
Life
,
but
refused
him
his
Liberty
,
though
he
permitted
his
Friends
to
see
him
at
the
Bois
de
Vincennes
.
But
for
the
Grand
Prior
,
who
would
not
do
the
like
,
he
had
not
the
like
Favour
,
and
no
Person
was
admitted
to
see
him
.
In
the
interim
,
the
Count
of
Soissons
,
as
you
have
seen
,
was
departed
the
Kingdom
,
and
ceased
not
to
feel
at
that
distance
the
anger
of
the
Cardinal
.
The
Siri
.
ibid
.
p.
210.
Countess
of
Soissons
sharply
complained
to
Father
Berule
,
that
they
had
affirm'd
,
that
there
were
Letters
from
her
Son
,
in
which
he
had
advised
Monsieur
to
retreat
to
Rochelle
,
and
she
begged
to
see
those
Letters
.
Father
Berule
speaking
to
the
Cardinal
,
related
this
for
answer
to
the
Countess
,
That
the
Ministers
of
the
King
were
not
obliged
to
justifie
what
they
had
said
,
because
they
might
have
spoken
it
for
the
good
of
the
State
,
and
that
the
King
knew
the
Truth
of
all
.
However
he
denied
that
he
had
spoken
of
any
such
Letters
;
although
the
Countess
maintained
,
that
she
heard
it
from
a
Person
of
the
greatest
Quality
.
She
also
said
,
That
the
Cardinal
had
told
,
that
a
Gentleman
of
the
Counts
Retinue
,
had
staid
some
time
at
St.
Germains
,
by
order
of
his
Master
,
to
murder
him
.
The
Count
and
the
Gentleman
both
vented
themselves
against
this
Calumny
.
But
the
Cardinal
denied
he
had
said
it
,
although
he
confessed
that
he
might
perhaps
have
declared
to
some
or
other
his
Suspicion
of
such
a
matter
.
It
sufficed
him
that
he
had
so
strongly
alarm'd
the
King
as
to
grant
him
Guards
.
The
Count
having
designed
to
see
Italy
,
the
Cardinal
had
taken
care
to
recommend
him
thither
,
as
he
thought
best
for
his
purpose
.
Siri
,
ibid
.
p.
305.
He
writ
to
the
Count
de
Bethunes
,
to
entertain
him
seldom
,
thinking
that
the
other
Ambassadors
would
follow
the
Example
of
the
French
,
and
so
he
would
be
coldly
received
by
all
he
should
visit
.
But
the
Count
de
Bethunes
,
who
concern'd
not
himself
with
the
Ministers
Passion
,
and
who
believ'd
it
consisted
not
with
the
King's
Honour
,
to
cause
a
Prince
of
his
Blood
to
be
ill
treated
out
of
his
States
,
received
him
into
his
House
,
although
he
would
not
have
the
Complaisance
to
sit
below
him
at
the
Table
,
as
that
Prince
had
desired
.
The
Cardinal
was
exceedingly
provoked
,
that
the
Count
de
Bethunes
had
not
observed
his
Orders
;
for
he
could
not
endure
to
be
depended
on
by
halfs
;
and
he
was
so
tenacious
to
his
own
Opinions
,
that
to
contradict
him
,
was
to
disoblige
him
:
So
that
Bethunes
had
much
ado
to
appease
him
,
representing
to
him
many
strong
Reasons
he
had
to
treat
the
Count
of
Soissons
after
that
manner
.
The
Abbot
Scaglia
also
,
Siri
ibid
.
p.
212
,
&c.
at
the
same
time
,
felt
the
effects
of
the
Cardinal's
displeasure
,
who
had
provoked
him
,
by
talking
too
hotly
against
the
Treaty
of
Monzon
.
This
witty
Prelate
,
being
willing
to
have
him
recalled
,
accused
him
to
have
been
of
the
Cabal
with
Chalais
,
and
to
have
treated
with
the
grand
Prior
,
and
offered
on
the
behalf
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
a
considerable
assistance
of
Forces
.
The
Abbot
absolutely
denied
it
,
and
endeavour'd
to
justifie
himself
in
several
Conferences
which
he
had
with
the
Cardinal
,
and
with
the
other
Ministers
:
But
as
this
was
not
his
Transaction
,
he
was
told
,
That
he
should
himself
beg
his
Master
to
recall
him
;
and
that
in
such
a
case
,
they
would
give
him
Testimonials
as
he
pleased
,
of
his
Innocence
;
and
,
in
fine
,
he
was
obliged
to
accept
of
the
Ambassage
into
Flanders
:
After
which
the
Cardinal
did
him
all
manner
of
Civilities
.
The
Crowns
,
who
had
concern'd
themselves
in
being
willing
to
accommodate
the
Differences
between
the
Genoueses
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
could
meddle
nothing
therein
as
to
the
suspension
of
Arms
,
which
was
agreed
on
the
Year
preceding
;
but
they
made
a
League
between
them
Ratified
at
Paris
the
20th
of
Apr.
against
England
,
and
Spain
promised
to
send
a
Fleet
of
fifty
Ships
on
the
Ocean
,
to
attack
England
and
Ireland
at
the
same
time
;
as
the
French
also
obliged
themselves
to
make
a
Descent
with
twenty
five
on
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
as
soon
as
the
Spaniards
should
be
come
into
the
Channel
.
The
French
,
in
appearance
,
laid
no
great
stress
on
the
Promises
of
the
Spaniards
,
because
they
made
little
preparations
for
this
pretended
descent
,
which
seemed
as
easie
in
the
Projection
,
as
it
was
difficult
in
the
Execution
.
And
the
Spaniards
suspected
on
their
side
,
that
the
French
had
no
other
design
,
than
to
fright
the
English
to
an
accommodation
,
and
so
the
Fleet
which
they
had
promised
,
never
appear'd
;
and
so
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
had
opportunity
to
make
the
Descent
on
the
Isle
of
Rhee
,
of
which
I
have
spoken
.
This
same
Year
,
The
Night
between
the
25th
&
26th
of
December
.
Siri
T.
6.
p.
302
,
&c.
the
death
of
Vincent
,
Duke
of
Mantua
,
was
the
occasion
of
a
Broil
between
the
two
Crowns
,
and
,
in
effect
,
the
cause
of
a
Rupture
which
after
happened
.
The
King
of
France
had
received
Advice
before
,
that
Vincent
was
visited
with
a
Sickness
,
which
would
not
permit
him
to
live
long
,
and
had
prevailed
with
this
Prince
,
that
the
Duke
of
Rethel
,
eldest
Son
of
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
should
go
to
Mantua
,
to
reside
there
.
The
Estates
of
Mantua
and
Montferrat
,
after
the
death
of
Vincent
,
were
to
belong
to
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
who
had
no
Children
.
But
as
Mantua
was
an
Imperial
Feif
,
and
Neighbour
to
the
Milaneze
,
the
Spaniards
favoured
Caesar
de
Gonzaga
,
Duke
of
Guastalla
,
and
had
prevailed
with
the
Emperour
to
give
him
the
Investiture
of
that
Dutchy
.
The
Count
of
Strigio
,
in
whom
Vincent
placed
a
great
confidence
,
and
who
was
French
by
Inclination
,
had
induced
that
Prince
,
not
only
to
receive
the
Duke
of
Rethel
,
but
also
to
prevent
all
disturbances
,
to
grant
him
Mary
de
Mantua
his
Niece
;
who
for
want
of
Heirs
Male
might
pretend
to
the
Inheritance
of
Montferrat
.
The
King
thereupon
sent
the
Marquiss
de
St.
Chamond
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
to
inform
himself
of
the
Rights
which
he
might
have
in
Montferrat
,
to
endeavour
to
give
him
some
satisfaction
,
lest
he
should
enterprise
any
thing
on
that
Estate
:
He
gave
not
opportunity
to
the
Spaniards
and
the
Emperour
to
seize
it
,
under
pretext
of
the
Rights
of
the
Duke
de
Guastalla
,
in
a
time
when
France
,
busied
with
the
Siege
of
Rochelle
,
would
not
be
in
estate
to
relieve
it
.
St.
Chamond
also
had
Orders
to
go
to
Mantua
;
and
as
soon
as
he
came
to
Cazal
,
he
heard
that
Duke
Vincent
was
grown
worse
.
Entring
into
Mantua
,
he
found
that
Strigio
had
done
all
that
could
be
desired
of
him
,
to
procure
the
Succession
to
fall
into
the
Hands
of
the
Duke
of
Nevers
.
Duke
Vincent
following
his
Counsel
,
had
declared
by
Letters
Patents
,
and
by
his
Will
,
the
Duke
of
Rethel
General
of
his
Troops
;
and
the
Mantuans
,
through
his
Hands
,
were
to
take
an
Oath
of
Fidelity
to
the
Duke
of
Nevers
.
At
the
same
time
it
was
discover'd
that
the
Duke
de
Guastalla
had
some
design
upon
the
City
,
and
five
Petards
were
found
in
his
House
,
which
were
seized
with
some
of
his
Domesticks
,
who
were
put
in
Prison
.
They
wrote
presently
to
the
Emperour
,
that
they
might
be
qualified
,
to
refuse
to
acknowledge
the
Duke
,
in
case
he
should
make
use
of
his
Commission
of
Vicar
of
the
Empire
.
The
Duke
of
Rethel
also
dispatched
a
Courier
to
France
to
his
Father
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
to
pray
him
to
come
away
incessantly
,
if
he
intended
to
take
possession
of
his
Estates
.
In
the
mean
time
the
eldest
Son
of
the
Duke
de
Guastalla
,
requested
at
Milan
assistance
from
the
Spaniards
,
after
he
had
shew'd
to
the
Governour
and
the
Senate
the
Investiture
which
the
Emperour
had
granted
him
:
They
promised
to
assist
him
,
and
presently
dispatched
John
Serbellon
to
Mantua
,
to
maintain
his
Interest
.
In
stead
of
admitting
him
forthwith
into
the
City
,
they
shut
the
Gates
for
a
whole
Day
against
him
,
before
they
would
hear
any
thing
he
had
to
propose
,
under
pretext
that
they
would
receive
him
with
greater
Ceremony
.
He
could
not
enter
till
the
24th
of
December
,
when
the
Duke
of
Rethel
had
nothing
left
undone
,
but
to
take
the
Oaths
of
the
Mantuans
,
and
to
marry
the
Princess
Mary
.
Also
the
night
following
they
brought
that
Princess
out
of
the
Convent
where
she
was
,
to
the
Palace
,
to
espouse
the
Prince
of
Rethel
,
and
consummate
the
Marriage
with
him
.
Some
say
,
that
Vincent
before
he
died
,
having
received
the
Pope's
Dispensation
,
had
ordered
his
Niece
to
be
immediately
married
to
the
Duke
of
Rethel
;
but
others
say
,
he
was
dead
before
it
was
done
,
but
it
was
kept
secret
for
some
Days
.
On
the
morrow
morning
the
Prince
of
Rethel
,
who
then
assumed
the
Title
of
Prince
of
Mantua
,
sent
Strigio
to
Count
Serbellon
,
to
pay
him
Respects
on
his
behalf
,
and
to
tell
him
,
that
the
Prince
of
Mantua
,
and
the
Princess
his
Wife
,
expected
him
to
condole
with
them
for
the
death
of
Prince
Vincent
.
No
sooner
did
Serbellon
hear
Strigio
talk
after
this
manner
,
but
he
went
out
of
his
Lodging
in
the
Palace
,
and
retired
into
an
Inn.
But
the
Duke
of
Rethel
sent
to
visit
him
in
that
Inn
,
and
entreated
him
to
return
to
the
Palace
.
Serbellon
answer'd
,
That
his
Commission
was
to
treat
with
Duke
Vincent
;
That
he
had
no
business
with
the
Duke
of
Rethel
;
and
that
he
was
surpriz'd
they
durst
nominate
a
Successor
to
the
Dutchy
of
Mantua
,
without
knowledge
of
the
Emperor
,
on
whom
that
Feif
depended
;
That
it
was
a
very
bold
Action
for
the
Duke
of
Rethel
to
dare
to
marry
a
Niece
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
grand
Niece
to
the
Emperour
,
without
his
consent
.
It
was
answer'd
him
,
That
the
Prince
of
Mantua
valued
not
his
Approbation
;
That
he
depended
on
none
but
God
;
and
that
he
would
live
under
no
Protection
,
but
of
the
most
Christian
King
.
Serbellon
instantly
retir'd
to
Milan
;
and
the
Bishop
of
Mondovi
,
Ambassador
of
Savoy
,
went
away
at
the
same
time
without
taking
leave
.
Thus
did
Mantua
and
Montferrat
change
Masters
,
without
any
violence
.
But
it
was
not
so
easie
for
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
to
keep
them
,
as
it
was
to
get
them
into
their
Possession
.
Whilst
these
things
passed
in
Italy
,
the
Cardinal
daily
labour'd
more
to
block
up
the
Rochellers
;
and
as
it
was
but
in
vain
to
close
them
up
from
Communication
with
the
Neighbourhood
at
Land
,
whilst
their
Haven
was
open
,
he
sought
also
ways
to
shut
up
that
.
P●mpey
Targon
,
an
Italian
Enginier
▪
had
assayed
divers
ways
to
stop
up
the
Entrance
;
but
the
Storms
,
or
Tides
only
,
had
carried
away
all
that
he
had
plac'd
.
At
last
the
Cardinal
propos'd
to
make
a
Dutch
of
Stone
,
and
in
the
middle
of
it
leave
a
Passage
for
the
Tide
.
They
begun
this
Work
at
one
side
of
the
Gulf
,
which
made
the
Harbour
of
Rochelle
of
seven
hundred
and
forty
Fathom
breadth
,
where
the
Cannon
of
Rochelle
could
not
reach
:
To
frame
this
Fence
,
they
drove
into
the
Sea
great
Piles
,
from
ten
to
twelve
Feet
,
and
traversed
them
with
others
,
and
put
Stones
into
them
,
which
had
no
other
cement
than
what
the
Surges
of
the
Sea
cast
in
.
They
also
sunk
several
Vessels
loaden
with
Stones
to
support
them
.
It
was
at
the
bottom
twelve
Fathom
wide
,
and
went
sloping
towards
the
top
,
where
it
was
but
four
.
Its
heighth
was
above
the
highest
Tides
;
so
that
the
Soldiers
they
put
upon
it
to
guard
it
were
always
dry
:
There
were
also
many
Ships
to
defend
it
within
and
without
,
and
Artillery
on
both
the
Banks
.
The
besieged
believed
that
this
Work
would
never
be
ended
,
because
the
Sea
many
times
took
away
all
that
they
had
placed
;
and
it
is
true
,
that
had
they
had
Victuals
for
some
Weeks
more
,
or
had
the
English
but
done
their
best
,
the
Wind
,
or
the
shock
of
some
Vessels
,
would
have
overthrown
this
Fence
,
of
which
the
Cardinal
so
much
boasted
,
and
for
which
he
had
been
laughed
at
,
if
the
Rochellers
could
have
held
out
any
longer
.
Whilst
they
worked
at
the
Fence
D.
Frederick
de
Toledo
arriv'd
with
the
Spanish
Fleet
,
which
was
but
ill
equipped
,
besides
a
Storm
had
much
endamag'd
it
.
The
Marquis
de
Leganez
and
de
Spinola
came
thither
also
;
and
the
King
order'd
all
the
Works
to
be
shewn
to
this
last
;
some
of
which
,
concerning
whom
the
King
asked
his
Advice
,
he
disliked
.
He
said
,
amongst
other
things
,
That
there
were
but
two
ways
to
take
Rochelle
;
which
was
,
to
close
the
Haven
,
or
to
open
the
Purse
.
The
Cardinal
honoured
him
very
much
,
and
,
because
of
his
Age
,
called
him
Father
.
When
he
came
into
Spain
,
far
from
approving
the
management
of
the
Count-Duke
,
who
had
caused
the
Fleet
to
be
sent
to
assist
the
King
of
France
to
take
Rochelle
,
See
Siri
,
T.
6.
p.
358.
he
counsell'd
the
King
of
Spain
to
assist
the
Rochellers
;
and
always
when
Discourse
happened
with
him
upon
any
design
,
he
fell
back
upon
this
;
he
judged
that
Spain
sinned
against
the
chief
Principles
of
good
Policy
,
in
aiding
the
King
of
France
to
render
himself
absolute
Master
of
his
Estates
:
And
this
Conduct
was
by
so
much
the
more
ridiculous
,
since
the
French
had
just
then
concluded
a
League
with
the
States
of
the
United
Provinces
,
to
help
to
maintain
them
against
the
Spaniards
.
The
Cardinal
was
happy
,
that
during
his
Administration
Spain
was
governed
by
the
Count
d'Olivarez
,
who
was
of
no
extraordinary
Qualities
;
and
the
Faults
of
that
Spaniard
gave
a
great
deal
of
Lustre
to
his
Conduct
.
The
Fleet
of
Spain
,
joyned
to
that
of
France
,
made
up
the
number
of
an
hundred
Vessels
,
small
and
great
;
and
this
caused
that
the
English
durst
not
send
a
Convoy
of
Victuals
,
Wood
and
Coals
,
which
was
ready
.
The
small
quantity
of
Money
which
the
King
of
England
had
,
and
his
ill
understanding
with
his
Parliament
,
occasioned
the
delay
of
this
Convoy
.
In
the
mean
time
the
great
French
and
Spanish
Vessels
anchored
in
the
Road
of
the
Isle
of
Rhee
,
and
the
little
ones
were
employ'd
to
guard
the
Fence
.
This
Work
was
not
very
much
advanced
,
when
the
King
,
weary
with
being
seven
Months
together
at
the
Camp
,
and
being
called
back
to
Paris
by
some
important
Affairs
,
he
resolved
to
go
thither
,
withou●
staying
for
the
end
of
the
Siege
,
which
yet
was
not
near
.
The
9th
Feb.
Aube●
Lib
.
2.
c
.
The
day
before
his
Departure
,
he
gave
a
Commission
to
the
Cardinal
,
by
which
he
made
him
Lieutenant-General
of
his
Armies
in
Poitou
,
in
Saintonge
,
of
Angoumois
,
and
of
Aunis
,
with
full
power
over
all
his
Troops
,
Horse
and
Foot
,
French
and
Foreigners
.
He
also
expresly
enjoyned
the
Duke
of
Augouleme
,
the
Mareschals
Bassompierre
and
Schomberg
,
Lieutenants-General
,
and
all
the
other
Officers
of
the
Army
to
obey
the
Cardinal
,
as
they
ought
to
do
the
King
when
personally
present
.
This
Commission
,
which
gave
the
Conduct
of
an
Army
to
a
Bishop
,
who
understood
nothing
of
War
,
and
who
every
moment
complained
of
want
of
Health
,
to
undergo
the
trouble
of
the
Affairs
of
State
,
much
surpriz'd
those
who
knew
not
at
all
the
necessity
there
was
of
the
first
Ministers
being
present
at
the
Siege
.
The
Cardinal
,
who
was
of
as
active
and
penetrating
a
Soul
,
as
lofty
and
proud
,
was
very
capable
of
receiving
the
good
Advices
of
the
Generals
,
though
he
had
little
Experience
in
War
;
and
he
so
strangely
loved
to
command
,
that
he
would
do
any
Business
besides
his
own
without
difficulty
,
provided
he
might
have
the
Superintendency
:
Besides
,
it
was
important
he
should
be
at
this
Siege
,
that
the
Works
might
be
pressed
forward
with
all
Expedition
;
whereas
if
he
had
been
absent
,
either
Money
necessary
had
been
wanting
,
or
perhaps
the
unfaithfulness
of
some
of
the
Commanders
might
have
hindred
the
Enterprize
:
So
that
the
choice
which
the
King
made
of
his
Minister
to
command
at
the
Siege
of
Rochelle
,
was
founded
on
very
good
Reasons
though
it
was
thought
unfit
for
a
Bishop
to
be
General
of
an
Army
.
Aubery's
Life
of
the
Card
.
Lib
.
2.
c
.
17.
We
are
assured
,
that
on
the
Day
of
the
King's
Departure
,
after
he
had
receiv'd
the
Adieu's
of
all
the
World
,
he
rode
aside
to
a
person
of
Quality
who
came
to
receive
his
Orders
;
and
having
leaned
on
him
for
a
good
while
without
speaking
,
at
last
said
to
him
,
My
Heart
is
so
heavy
I
am
not
able
to
speak
,
for
the
Grief
oppresses
me
,
that
I
must
leave
Monsieur
the
Cardinal
,
and
the
fear
lest
some
evil
accident
should
befal
him
.
Tell
him
,
in
my
behalf
,
that
if
he
would
have
me
believe
he
loves
me
,
he
must
have
a
care
of
his
Person
,
and
not
go
incessantly
,
as
he
daily
doth
,
into
dangerous
places
:
Let
him
consider
in
what
Estate
my
Affairs
would
be
should
I
lose
him
.
I
know
how
many
Persons
busie
themselves
to
hinder
him
from
discharging
himself
of
so
weighty
an
Affair
;
but
I
so
highly
value
this
his
Service
,
that
I
shall
never
forget
it
.
In
effect
,
the
King
had
not
strength
enough
of
Spirit
to
govern
alone
,
and
he
had
already
done
so
many
Acts
of
Injustice
in
favour
of
the
Cardinal
,
that
the
number
of
Malecontents
was
too
great
,
and
he
could
not
live
without
him
.
The
King
being
gone
,
no
ceasing
was
made
in
all
the
Works
,
as
much
as
the
Season
and
the
Sallies
of
the
besieged
would
permit
,
and
they
at
last
so
well
finished
the
Lines
of
Circumvallation
,
that
the
Forts
were
all
in
a
State
of
defence
,
and
had
mutual
Communication
:
But
the
Fence
or
Dam
advanced
more
slowly
,
because
of
the
great
Labour
and
bad
Season
,
which
often
hindred
their
working
.
The
Cardinal
saw
the
Siege
would
take
up
a
long
time
,
and
had
reason
to
fear
that
the
Army
would
be
too
much
wasted
by
the
carelessness
and
cheats
of
the
C●ptains
,
and
that
the
vast
Charge
would
at
last
force
them
to
give
over
the
Enterprize
,
and
the
Soldiers
,
by
being
ill
paid
,
and
constrained
to
suffer
too
great
Fatigues
,
would
quite
desert
it
,
as
hath
happened
in
other
Sieges
.
To
remedy
these
inconveniences
he
gave
Orders
,
that
the
Troops
should
be
muster'd
every
eight
Days
,
and
gave
a
Commissary
to
every
Regiment
,
who
was
to
pay
the
Soldiers
himself
;
who
was
also
to
take
care
that
there
were
no
Led-Horses
.
Thus
the
Cardinal
knew
every
Week
the
number
,
and
paid
only
those
who
were
actually
in
the
Camp
:
Whereas
before
there
were
a
great
number
of
Led-Horses
,
and
more
people
were
paid
for
than
were
effectively
there
.
He
also
gave
Cloaths
to
the
Soldiers
,
that
they
might
the
better
endure
the
Cold
of
the
Winter
and
Spring
,
and
so
ordered
,
that
Victuals
always
abounded
in
the
Camp
;
and
the
Neighbouring
Country
people
were
never
abused
by
the
Soldiers
.
A
little
time
after
the
King's
departure
,
the
Cardinal
caused
the
Rochellers
to
be
summoned
to
surrender
,
and
regain
his
Majesty's
Clemency
;
but
they
would
not
hear
the
Herald
.
The
Cardinal
had
some
days
after
some
slight
hopes
to
have
taken
the
City
by
Surprize
.
Aubery's
Life
of
●●
Cardinal
,
●●
c
.
17.
His
design
was
to
petard
the
false
Port
of
Salines
,
the
New
Gate
,
and
that
of
St.
Nicholas
,
and
to
scale
the
Bastions
of
the
Gabut
,
and
of
the
Gospell
,
to
endeavour
to
break
the
Chain
,
and
surprize
the
Fort
of
Tadon
,
whilst
some
false
Alarms
were
given
in
other
places
.
For
this
he
chose
the
night
of
the
11th
of
March
,
and
approached
within
six
hundred
Paces
of
the
City
,
with
about
eight
thousand
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
the
Mareschals
de
Bassompierre
,
and
de
Schomberg
.
Mem
.
d●
Bassomp
.
●
p.
469.
They
sent
those
who
carried
the
Petards
several
ways
,
and
five
hundred
Men
with
Marillac
,
who
was
to
support
the
first
.
But
the
Night
was
so
dark
,
that
one
could
not
find
the
other
;
so
that
Day
approaching
they
were
forced
to
return
without
doing
any
thing
.
The
Cardinal
made
another
Aubery
Bassomp
.
p.
470.
Enterprize
on
the
Fort
of
Tadon
two
Days
after
,
where
Marillac
commanded
those
who
advanced
first
,
to
repair
the
Fault
which
he
had
made
two
Nights
before
.
They
caused
a
false
Alarm
to
be
given
to
the
Corps
de
Guard
,
of
the
Fort
Tenaille
,
and
the
Gate
of
the
two
Mills
;
and
they
sent
a
Man
to
those
who
were
on
the
Guard
at
the
Port
of
St.
Nicholas
,
to
tell
them
,
as
if
he
had
come
from
the
Fort
of
Tadon
,
by
order
of
him
who
commanded
there
,
that
they
should
not
fire
at
all
whatever
noise
they
heard
,
because
they
had
a
Counter-design
to
execute
against
the
Besiegers
,
who
came
to
them
along
by
the
Sea
side
,
and
if
they
should
shoot
at
the
first
noise
,
it
might
be
at
the
people
of
the
Fort
.
Marillac
passing
a
little
while
after
,
those
of
the
Port
of
St.
Nicholas
fir'd
not
,
but
they
gave
the
Alarm
in
the
City
,
that
they
might
be
ready
on
occasion
.
As
soon
as
Marillac
was
near
the
Fort
,
the
Sentinel
perceived
some
to
advance
;
and
having
discharged
his
Musquet
,
by
the
light
thereof
he
saw
the
Troops
which
marched
against
him
,
he
presently
gave
the
Alarm
,
and
Pontlerin
a
Gentleman
of
Saintonge
,
who
commanded
in
the
Fort
,
with
five
Companies
of
French
and
one
of
English
,
made
his
Men
stand
to
their
Arms
,
so
that
there
was
no
appearance
of
forcing
them
.
Thereupon
Marillac
,
instead
of
saying
,
To
the
Right
,
cryed
,
Turn
,
to
make
his
Men
retreat
,
which
caused
a
great
confusion
,
and
thirty
or
forty
Men
to
be
killed
and
wounded
.
In
the
mean
time
they
begun
to
want
many
things
in
Rochelle
,
and
were
forced
to
open
the
Magazines
of
Corn
and
salt
Meat
to
private
Persons
,
and
distribute
those
Provisions
which
were
in
no
good
condition
,
with
extraordinary
Ceremony
.
John
Guiton
,
Mayor
of
the
City
,
a
Man
of
Experience
and
Conduct
,
took
care
to
make
them
spare
them
as
much
as
possible
,
until
the
Succours
of
the
English
which
they
impatiently
waited
for
,
should
come
.
He
also
gave
Orders
for
the
defence
of
the
City
with
great
Prudence
and
Constancy
.
But
he
could
not
hinder
many
Soldiers
,
(
who
could
not
accommodate
themselves
to
the
Sobriety
prescribed
them
)
from
going
over
to
the
Enemy
,
and
carrying
them
News
of
the
bad
condition
of
the
place
.
They
received
many
of
them
at
the
beginning
,
but
they
refus'd
those
which
continued
to
desert
,
for
fear
of
easing
the
Rochellers
of
unprofitable
Mouths
.
The
Cardinal
would
not
permit
that
the
Mother
of
the
Duke
of
Rohan
,
nor
her
Daughter-in-Law
should
come
out
of
Rochelle
,
for
fear
lest
they
should
cabal
for
that
Duke
,
who
then
made
War
in
Languedoc
,
and
created
a
great
deal
of
trouble
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
,
and
others
,
who
commanded
for
the
King
in
that
Province
.
The
Rochellers
had
waited
with
impatience
for
the
Tide
of
full
Moon
of
the
Equinoctial
of
March
,
which
is
commonly
the
greatest
;
but
it
had
no
great
effect
,
overthrowing
only
some
Fathoms
at
the
end
of
the
Fence
,
which
were
quickly
repaired
.
Siri
Mem
Rec
.
T.
6.
p.
360.
Bass
.
T.
2.
p.
471.
There
came
nevertheless
some
Barks
,
which
brought
them
a
little
Corn
,
and
news
of
the
Succours
from
England
,
which
were
suddenly
to
depart
:
The
Cardinal
was
also
advertis'd
of
it
,
and
he
had
the
more
reason
to
fear
,
because
the
Spanish
Fleet
was
gone
,
and
he
had
not
forty
Vessels
to
make
good
the
Entrance
against
the
English
.
But
the
Fence
,
for
the
securing
of
which
they
had
already
sunk
threescore
and
two
mur'd
Vessels
,
was
in
a
State
of
defence
;
and
it
was
hoped
,
that
the
Fleet
ranged
in
Battalia
at
the
Entrance
of
the
Gulf
,
and
supported
by
a
quantity
of
great
Guns
,
which
were
placed
on
the
Seashores
on
both
sides
,
would
be
able
to
resist
a
greater
number
of
Ships
.
In
this
Conjuncture
the
Cardinal
thought
it
convenient
,
that
the
King
should
return
to
the
Camp
,
to
be
present
when
the
English
Succours
appear'd
,
that
the
Soldiers
might
be
the
more
encouraged
.
The
King
came
thither
on
the
24th
of
April
,
and
gave
the
Orders
necessary
for
the
maintenance
of
the
Fence
against
the
English
.
In
May
See
Bassomp
.
Mem
.
T.
2.
p.
477.
and
Pontis
Mem
.
T.
1.
p.
28●
A
little
after
,
Father
Joseph
,
who
was
also
become
a
Man
of
War
,
was
advertised
by
a
Rocheller
,
but
one
who
understood
such
Matters
no
better
than
himself
,
that
one
might
pass
into
Rochelle
by
a
Commonshore
,
whereby
the
Ordure
of
the
City
was
discharged
.
He
designed
to
cause
some
Men
to
enter
that
way
;
and
having
got
the
Cardinal
to
approve
the
Design
,
the
Cardinal
told
the
King
of
it
,
and
all
things
were
prepared
to
put
it
in
execution
.
They
made
,
I
know
not
what
kind
of
Machine
,
which
they
pretended
to
make
use
of
on
this
occasion
;
but
they
were
first
to
discover
the
Passage
.
They
made
it
in
an
obscure
Night
,
and
having
sounded
the
Place
with
a
long
Pole
,
they
found
it
of
so
great
depth
,
that
the
Design
was
judg'd
impracticable
by
those
who
knew
the
Place
;
and
for
all
Father
Joseph's
Anger
,
who
would
have
had
them
proceed
,
that
Project
vanish'd
.
A
few
days
after
May
11.
Bassomp
.
T.
6.
p.
476.
,
the
English
Fleet
appear'd
;
it
was
compos'd
of
about
Fifty
Great
Ships
of
War
,
and
Forty
Victuallers
.
That
of
France
,
which
was
made
up
of
smaller
Vessels
,
and
Commanded
by
the
Commander
of
Valença
,
ranged
it self
in
the
Channel
between
the
two
Points
,
and
the
Stoccado
of
sunk-Vessels
was
furnish'd
with
a
Regiment
on
each
side
.
They
caused
Thirty
six
Galleots
to
enter
between
the
Fence
and
the
City
;
and
on
each
of
them
were
put
Twenty
Men
more
than
ordinary
,
to
oppose
the
Sallies
of
the
Rochellers
.
As
soon
as
they
saw
the
English
Fleet
compos'd
of
Great
Vessels
,
they
judged
its
Enterprize
would
be
vain
,
because
there
was
not
Water
enough
at
the
mouth
of
the
Channel
,
to
suffer
Vessels
of
that
bigness
to
come
in
.
About
seven
of
the
Clock
in
the
Evening
,
they
drew
near
,
to
ride
at
the
head
of
the
Bay
,
where
there
was
a
Battery
guarded
by
the
Mareschal
Bassompierre
.
To
hinder
their
stopping
there
,
the
Mareschal
made
about
fifty
Cannon-shot
at
them
,
which
made
them
take
more
room
,
and
Anchor
towards
the
Portuis
of
Antioch
.
The
Storm
,
which
was
violent
for
some
days
,
hindred
the
English
from
attempting
any
thing
;
but
,
in
fine
,
May
18.
Bassomp
.
ibid
.
p.
482.
eight
days
after
their
arrival
,
their
Men
of
War
advanced
within
Cannon-shot
of
the
French
Fleet
,
upon
whom
they
discharged
all
their
Artillery
,
and
afterwards
retreated
with
all
their
Fleet
,
without
any
thing
done
.
There
was
but
one
of
their
Shallops
,
which
being
in
the
night
mixed
amongst
those
of
the
French
,
got
into
Rochelle
.
This
retreat
of
the
English
,
without
attempting
any
thing
,
enraged
extreamly
the
Rochellers
against
the
Earl
of
Denbigh
,
who
Commanded
them
,
although
they
promis'd
suddenly
to
send
them
a
more
powerful
Assistance
.
The
English
might
easily
have
foreseen
,
that
they
would
have
had
occasion
for
light
Vessels
,
and
should
at
least
have
framed
some
Project
before
they
departed
;
whereas
from
their
arrival
it
appear'd
,
that
they
knew
neither
the
state
of
the
Fence
,
nor
what
they
were
to
undertake
.
This
was
a
Misfortune
entail'd
on
the
Reign
of
King
Charles
I.
That
he
hardly
ever
undertook
a
reasonable
Enterprize
,
or
had
success
in
any
thing
he
projected
:
Besides
,
that
Prince
could
never
persuade
his
People
,
that
he
had
any
advantagious
Designs
for
the
Honour
and
Liberty
of
the
English
Nation
.
The
Cardinal
thus
happily
deliver'd
from
the
force
of
the
English
,
who
were
return'd
home
July
8.
Aubery's
Life
of
the
Card
.
Lib
.
2.
c
.
18.
,
wrote
a
Letter
to
the
Rochellers
,
by
which
he
exhorted
them
to
submit
.
But
they
made
no
answer
,
in
hope
of
new
Relief
from
England
;
or
that
the
Autumn
by
ruining
the
Fence
,
would
deliver
them
from
the
Siege
.
They
were
nevertheless
Aug.
22.
six
Weeks
after
oblig'd
to
write
to
him
about
one
of
their
Townsmen
,
who
was
arrested
in
Normandy
,
and
had
his
Process
made
.
The
Cardinal
answer'd
them
the
next
day
,
and
took
the
Opportunity
to
persuade
them
to
surrender
;
but
they
remain'd
unalterable
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Heat
of
the
Summer
had
brought
the
Bloody
Flux
into
the
Army
,
with
malignant
Fevers
,
which
oblig'd
the
Cardinal
to
change
his
Quarters
,
and
much
diminish'd
the
Courage
of
the
Soldiers
.
The
same
day
as
the
Cardinal
wrote
to
those
of
Rochelle
,
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
was
kill'd
at
Portsmouth
,
by
a
stab
of
a
Knife
from
a
Scots-man
,
nam'd
Felton
,
just
as
he
was
going
on
board
the
Fleet
,
which
was
design'd
for
the
Relief
of
Rochelle
.
This
Man
being
taken
,
was
so
far
from
repenting
of
his
Crime
,
that
he
said
,
That
he
had
kill'd
an
Enemy
to
the
State
,
and
done
great
Service
to
his
Country
.
That
which
occasion'd
his
talking
thus
,
was
,
That
the
Parliament
,
who
durst
not
accuse
the
King
of
a
great
many
things
which
had
been
done
,
as
they
said
,
contrary
to
the
Laws
in
England
and
Scotland
,
had
accused
his
Favourite
,
and
would
have
him
brought
to
Trial
;
which
the
King
would
not
admit
of
.
Be
it
as
it
will
,
this
Lord
being
dead
,
the
King
told
Soubise
,
and
the
Deputies
of
Rochelle
,
that
this
Accident
should
not
retard
the
Relief
he
intended
for
them
.
The
news
of
this
Death
being
come
to
Rochelle
,
the
Cardinal
thought
it
a
fit
time
to
induce
the
Rochellers
to
surrender
;
and
he
caus'd
Aubery's
Life
of
the
Cardinal
,
l.
2.
c
.
19.
some
Propositions
to
be
made
to
them
,
by
Arnaud
,
who
went
into
Rochelle
on
pretence
of
the
exchange
of
his
Brother-in-Law
the
Marquis
of
Feuquieres
,
who
had
for
some
Months
been
Prisoner
at
War
.
A
good
part
of
those
of
the
Government
did
not
ill
receive
these
Propositions
;
and
Persons
were
deputed
by
the
Cardinal
,
who
having
heard
from
his
mouth
what
he
proposed
,
were
to
report
it
to
others
.
But
they
would
not
accept
it
,
were
it
for
fear
he
would
be
worse
than
his
Word
,
or
that
the
Demands
which
he
made
,
were
too
disadvantageous
;
so
that
they
resolv'd
to
wait
for
the
new
English
Succour
.
In
the
mean
time
,
they
were
reduced
to
the
utmost
extremity
,
and
a
great
number
liv'd
upon
nothing
but
Cockles
and
Roots
,
which
it
was
difficult
to
find
.
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
6.
p.
442.
Many
of
the
Magistrates
were
resolv'd
to
capitulate
;
but
that
being
,
as
it
were
,
to
submit
to
the
Discretion
of
the
Cardinal
,
who
when
he
was
once
got
into
Rochelle
,
would
have
kept
the
Articles
according
to
his
Pleasure
,
the
greatest
part
of
the
People
,
animated
by
the
Mayor
;
opposed
this
Design
.
The
contrary
Party
,
to
gain
the
People
by
Pity
,
took
a
Resolution
to
put
all
the
unprofitable
mouths
out
of
the
Town
;
thinking
that
the
People
,
touch'd
with
so
sad
a
Separation
,
would
resolve
to
surrender
.
One
night
they
caused
to
be
assembled
a
great
number
of
Women
,
Children
,
and
old
Men
,
and
put
them
out
of
the
Gates
,
without
regard
to
their
Lamentations
.
These
miserable
People
in
the
morning
went
to
the
Besiegers
Lines
;
but
they
drove
them
away
with
Musquet-shot
,
that
they
were
forced
to
stay
in
some
Meadows
between
the
Lines
and
the
City
,
where
they
lived
on
Herbs
.
The
King
and
the
Cardinal
,
far
from
pitying
them
,
caused
to
fire
upon
them
,
to
obliged
the
Besieged
to
take
them
in
again
,
as
they
did
.
They
caused
also
all
the
Grass
thereabouts
to
be
cut
down
,
that
they
might
come
and
snatch
it
away
in
the
night
for
their
Nourishment
.
The
King
sent
them
word
,
That
if
they
staid
to
the
utmost
extremity
before
they
yielded
,
he
would
give
them
no
quarter
.
They
offer'd
to
do
it
,
if
they
might
conserve
their
Privileges
;
but
it
was
pretended
they
were
forfeited
,
and
that
they
must
entirely
depend
on
the
good
Pleasure
of
the
King
.
The
Cardinal
Id.
ib
.
p.
488.
nevertheless
afterward
consented
to
grant
them
their
Goods
and
Lives
,
and
some
little
Privileges
concerning
the
Magistrates
;
on
condition
,
that
after
they
had
begg'd
the
King's
Pardon
,
they
should
receive
him
into
the
City
,
and
pay
four
Musters
which
were
due
to
the
Army
.
The
Rochellers
proposed
,
on
their
side
,
that
they
would
beg
pardon
with
Ropes
about
their
Necks
,
provided
they
might
have
their
Privileges
in
relation
to
the
Religion
and
the
Magistracy
,
without
speaking
any
more
about
the
demolition
of
Fort-Louis
,
or
those
in
the
Isles
of
Rhée
and
Oleron
.
They
also
demanded
the
King's
Pardon
for
Rohan
and
Soubise
,
as
well
as
the
Cities
of
Languedoc
;
and
that
Peace
also
should
be
made
with
England
.
The
Cardinal
replied
,
That
the
King
would
absolutely
punish
Rohan
and
Soubise
:
That
for
the
Cities
of
Languedoc
,
they
should
be
treated
with
such
Mildness
as
they
deserv'd
,
without
the
Rochellers
needing
to
concern
themselves
in
the
matter
:
That
as
to
England
,
it
was
not
for
them
to
prescribe
to
the
King
what
he
had
to
do
:
And
,
That
it
was
enough
for
them
,
that
they
were
not
punish'd
according
to
their
Deserts
,
for
having
drawn
France
into
War
on
that
side
.
The
Deputies
,
to
whom
the
Cardinal
had
made
these
Propositions
,
being
entred
into
Rochelle
,
it
was
matter
of
surprize
to
find
,
that
instead
of
an
Answer
,
they
heard
the
Guns
of
the
Besieg'd
to
play
as
before
.
They
also
attempted
to
set
fire
on
the
Galleots
which
were
between
the
Channel
and
the
Fence
;
but
not
succeeding
,
they
sent
a
Drum
to
demand
permission
to
send
back
their
Deputies
to
the
King
;
they
were
answer'd
,
That
after
their
late
Insolence
,
they
should
be
receiv'd
only
at
discretion
.
But
after
they
had
made
them
this
Answer
,
it
was
resolv'd
to
renew
the
Treaty
,
in
case
they
had
anew
demanded
leave
to
send
their
Deputies
.
In
fine
,
the
English
Succours
,
Commanded
by
the
Earl
of
Lindsey
,
appear'd
in
Bassomp
.
Mem
.
T.
2.
p.
500.
sight
of
the
Isle
of
Rhée
,
the
28th
.
of
September
,
consisting
of
Seventy
Vessels
,
which
were
follow'd
by
Thirty
more
the
day
ensuing
.
All
the
Army
of
France
,
which
was
Twenty
thousand
Foot
,
and
Three
thousand
Horse
,
was
many
days
in
Arms
to
repulse
the
English
,
in
case
they
should
land
to
render
themselves
Masters
of
the
Fence
.
It
was
then
wholly
finish'd
,
and
there
was
only
fifty
geometrical
Paces
left
open
for
the
course
of
the
Tide
;
and
this
Overture
was
so
embarass'd
with
Vessels
sunk
full
of
Stones
,
that
it
was
of
difficult
entrance
.
Nevertheless
,
it
was
believ'd
,
that
if
the
English
would
have
hazarded
some
Vessels
,
to
knock
with
the
Tide
against
the
Fence
,
they
might
have
overthrown
a
great
part
of
it
.
The
disposition
of
the
French
Army
was
the
same
as
in
the
former
Attack
,
the
Fleet
being
at
the
mouth
of
the
Channel
,
and
the
Land-Army
rang'd
on
both
sides
the
Gulf
and
the
Fence
:
There
were
also
two
Batteries
more
;
the
one
at
the
head
of
the
Bay
,
of
Forty
Pieces
of
Cannon
;
the
other
at
Coreille
,
of
Twenty
five
.
The
English
contented
themselves
the
first
five
days
to
coast
about
the
Sea-shoars
,
to
look
on
the
French
Army
,
and
to
fire
some
Cannon
without
effect
.
They
endeavour'd
in
vain
to
burn
the
French
Fleet
,
by
sending
in
some
Fireships
with
the
Tide
.
But
in
the
morning
of
the
3d
.
of
October
,
the
English
Fleet
stood
right
into
the
Channel
;
and
the
Vanguard
,
in
which
was
Soubise
,
and
a
great
number
of
Rochellers
,
after
they
had
made
several
Boards
to
gain
the
Wind
,
advanced
towards
the
French
Fleet
within
Cannon-shot
:
Every
Ship
discharged
both
Sides
;
after
which
,
it
retir'd
.
The
main
Battel
and
the
Rearguard
did
the
same
;
and
all
the
Fleet
return'd
three
times
to
the
Charge
,
in
the
same
order
,
whilst
the
Tide
lasted
.
The
French
answer'd
them
in
the
same
manner
with
all
their
Artillery
,
as
well
from
the
Batteries
as
the
Fleet
.
The
Rochellers
fired
on
their
side
,
on
the
Galleots
and
on
the
Land-Forces
;
but
it
was
so
far
off
,
that
it
did
no
execution
.
The
Sea
retiring
about
ten
of
the
Clock
,
the
English
went
back
also
,
and
did
nothing
all
the
day
,
but
sending
in
(
to
no
purpose
)
Fire-works
and
Fire-ships
against
the
French
Ships
.
The
Artillery
from
the
Land
did
them
much
damage
,
and
they
lost
about
Two
hundred
Men
,
and
some
Shallops
,
whereas
the
French
lost
not
a
Boat
,
and
but
Thirty
seven
Men
.
The
English
did
the
same
thing
on
the
morrow
;
nor
was
the
issue
more
successful
,
they
not
daring
to
come
to
Boarding
,
for
fear
the
French
Army
from
Land
should
assist
the
Fleet
on
this
occasion
;
nor
durst
they
go
to
shake
the
Fence
,
where
the
Overture
presented
it self
.
This
was
really
a
bold
Attempt
;
but
it
was
ridiculous
to
undertake
to
relieve
a
Place
block'd
up
so
near
,
and
reduc'd
to
extremity
,
without
being
willing
to
hazard
any
thing
.
The
English
made
a
show
,
as
if
they
would
return
with
the
Evening-Tide
;
but
they
advanc'd
but
half
the
way
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Rochellers
,
who
were
on
board
the
English
Fleet
,
desired
to
speak
with
the
French
Generals
:
They
permitted
two
to
come
on
shoar
in
Bassompierre's
Quarter
,
who
sent
them
to
the
Cardinal
,
of
whom
they
desired
permission
to
go
into
Rochelle
,
that
they
might
return
and
tell
the
English
the
state
of
the
Place
.
Having
nothing
more
to
say
than
this
,
The
Cardinal
sent
them
back
.
After
this
,
the
Wind
was
so
contrary
to
the
English
for
some
days
,
that
they
were
oblig'd
to
remain
at
Anchor
Aubery's
Life
of
the
Cardinal
.
l
2.
c
.
19.
.
In
the
mean
time
,
they
thought
to
purpose
to
try
if
there
were
any
way
of
Accommodation
;
and
for
this
,
the
Lord
Montague
Octob
.
7.
sent
to
Complement
the
Cardinal
,
who
found
he
sought
an
occasion
to
enter
into
a
Conference
;
and
therefore
sent
back
four
English
Prisoners
without
Ransom
,
and
charged
them
to
make
his
Compliments
to
Montague
,
and
tell
him
,
that
he
should
have
some
good
hopes
of
a
Peace
between
the
Two
Crow●s
,
if
he
would
confer
in
secret
with
him
.
The
Prisoners
being
come
to
the
English
Fleet
,
and
having
spoken
to
Montague
,
he
caus'd
a
Council
to
be
assembled
,
whither
Soubise
and
the
Rochelle
Deputies
were
call'd
.
Montague
said
what
the
Prisoners
had
reported
to
him
;
and
added
,
That
he
thought
it
would
be
advantageous
to
the
Common
Cause
if
he
took
this
Opportunity
which
the
Cardinal
offer'd
him
for
to
know
the
Fence
,
under
pretence
of
going
to
speak
with
him
;
and
that
taking
an
Enginier
with
him
,
he
would
not
fail
to
bring
back
a
certain
account
of
it
.
The
Deputies
of
Rochelle
,
who
fear'd
that
Montague
only
sought
means
to
treat
without
them
,
oppos'd
this
as
much
as
they
could
:
They
represented
,
That
as
soon
as
the
Fleet
perceiv'd
that
they
would
enter
into
a
Negotiation
,
no
body
would
fight
:
That
as
to
what
concern'd
the
discovery
of
the
Fence
by
that
means
,
the
French
Generals
were
too
fine
to
let
him
know
the
weak
Places
:
And
,
That
Montague
and
his
Enginier
,
after
they
had
seen
the
strongest
,
would
come
and
make
a
Relation
conformable
to
the
Designs
of
the
Enemy
,
and
proper
to
discourage
every
body
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
English
Officers
,
whose
Intentions
were
not
very
good
,
although
they
feigned
otherwise
,
caus'd
it
to
be
concluded
in
the
Council
,
to
send
a
Shallop
to
the
French
Generals
to
demand
exchange
of
Prisoners
,
and
a
safe
Conduct
for
Montague
Octob
.
12.
according
to
Bassomp
.
Mem
.
T.
2.
p.
500.
.
Which
accordingly
was
done
:
The
Prisoners
were
sent
back
on
each
side
,
on
the
next
day
;
and
the
day
following
Octob
.
14.
,
Montague
went
to
speak
with
the
Cardinal
;
and
returning
,
he
said
he
had
been
very
well
receiv'd
,
and
that
the
Cardinal
had
made
him
Propositions
touching
the
general
Repose
of
Christendom
.
He
went
Octob
.
15.
the
second
time
with
his
Enginier
;
and
after
he
had
din'd
with
the
Cardinal
,
and
conferr'd
with
him
,
they
let
him
,
the
next
day
,
in
a
Galleot
,
see
the
Fence
,
and
all
that
they
had
put
to
embarass
the
Channel
.
Those
who
sent
him
might
assure
themselves
of
one
thing
,
That
if
one
of
the
two
were
to
be
either
cheated
or
impos'd
upon
by
the
other
,
it
would
not
in
the
least
be
the
Minister
of
the
King
of
France
.
So
that
whether
they
expected
this
or
not
,
they
were
not
surprized
to
see
Montague
come
back
with
his
Engenier
,
and
say
,
That
it
was
impossible
to
break
the
Fence
:
That
the
Cardinal
had
made
Propositions
reasonable
enough
,
touching
a
Peace
with
his
Britannick
Majesty
,
and
with
the
Rochellers
;
and
that
it
was
necessary
he
should
go
to
communicate
these
Propositions
to
the
King
;
after
which
,
he
would
return
to
the
Fleet
,
which
he
promis'd
to
do
in
fifteen
days
at
the
farthest
.
Charles
,
who
assisted
Rochelle
only
to
avoid
discontenting
his
People
,
(
who
earnestly
desir'd
it
)
was
disposed
to
find
all
things
reasonable
.
In
the
mean
time
Aubery
,
ib
.
,
the
Cardinal
cunningly
caused
the
French
on
board
the
English
Fleet
,
and
who
began
to
be
distrustful
of
the
English
,
as
well
as
the
Rochellers
,
more
press'd
by
Hunger
than
by
force
of
Arms
,
to
be
advertis'd
,
That
it
would
be
a
shame
and
disadvantage
to
them
,
if
they
should
suffer
an
Agreement
to
be
made
for
them
by
a
foreign
Prince
,
who
consider'd
not
their
Interest
so
much
as
his
own
:
That
they
would
make
their
Conditions
much
better
,
if
they
would
implore
his
Majesty's
Clemency
;
because
the
King
would
be
sooner
inclin'd
to
favour
them
by
their
Submissions
,
than
by
the
Instances
of
the
King
of
England
.
The
Rochellers
,
and
those
who
were
on
board
the
English
Fleet
,
seeing
,
on
the
one
side
,
the
City
reduc'd
by
Famine
to
a
deplorable
estate
;
and
,
on
the
other
,
the
Coldness
of
the
English
in
regard
of
them
,
apprehended
it
was
at
last
time
to
accommodate
themselves
at
any
rate
whatsoever
Octob
.
22.
Bassomp
.
T.
2.
p.
511.
.
Those
who
were
on
the
Fleet
,
sent
a
Drum
to
demand
a
safe
Conduct
for
Deputies
,
which
they
desir'd
to
send
to
the
Cardinal
.
They
sent
them
on
the
next
day
,
when
the
English
Fleet
came
again
to
Cannonade
the
French
;
that
is
,
to
make
a
great
noise
to
no
purpose
:
In
the
Evening
the
Deputies
of
the
Fleet
landed
,
and
were
conducted
to
Saussaye
,
to
speak
with
the
Cardinal
;
whilst
six
other
Deputies
appear'd
near
the
Fort
de
la
Fons
,
and
demanded
also
to
Parly
.
The
Cardinal
order'd
they
should
be
brought
to
him
;
and
they
came
a
little
time
after
the
others
.
The
Cardinal
caus'd
them
to
be
receiv'd
in
several
Chambers
;
and
the
Mareschals
de
Bassompierre
and
Schomberg
being
with
him
,
as
well
as
Bouthillier
,
he
commanded
the
Deputies
of
the
Fleet
to
be
brought
in
.
They
told
him
Aubery
,
ib
,
,
That
it
was
not
without
confusion
that
they
appear'd
before
him
,
when
they
consider'd
who
they
were
from
whom
they
came
;
yet
nevertheless
they
had
assum'd
that
Boldness
,
because
that
although
they
had
been
with
Foreigners
,
yet
their
Consciences
bore
them
witness
,
that
their
Hearts
were
French
;
which
might
appear
,
in
that
as
soon
as
they
had
seen
any
Overture
of
an
Accommodation
,
rather
than
to
continue
shedding
of
Blood
,
they
had
sought
all
means
to
be
admitted
to
his
Greatness
,
and
to
offer
to
his
Majesty
to
employ
themselves
to
their
Fellow-Citizens
,
to
engage
them
to
return
to
their
Obedience
:
That
they
also
supplicated
the
Cardinal
,
to
procure
them
the
Favour
of
his
Majesty
;
and
to
assure
himself
,
that
those
who
made
this
Prayer
to
him
,
would
act
with
entire
Sincerity
in
this
Affair
,
and
after
such
a
manner
as
perhaps
should
not
be
unprofitable
for
the
King's
Service
.
The
Cardinal
answer'd
them
with
sweetness
enough
;
and
told
them
,
That
he
would
not
then
consider
their
Faults
,
or
those
of
their
Fellow-Citizens
:
That
they
were
indeed
very
great
,
but
the
Bounty
of
the
King
was
greater
to
forget
them
:
That
he
would
make
it
his
business
to
obtain
his
Majesty's
Pardon
,
provided
they
would
sincerely
return
to
their
Duty
.
He
then
ask'd
them
what
assurance
they
had
of
the
Rochellers
,
which
made
them
hope
to
reduce
them
.
The
Deputies
answer'd
,
That
those
of
the
City
knew
nothing
of
their
Design
;
but
if
his
Majesty
would
be
pleas'd
to
permit
them
to
speak
with
them
,
they
had
such
forcible
Considerations
to
represent
to
them
,
that
they
infallibly
promis'd
themselves
they
would
be
of
the
same
Opinion
.
The
Cardinal
desiring
they
would
let
him
know
some
of
those
Reasons
,
the
Deputies
said
,
That
in
that
case
the
best
Fineness
being
to
have
none
at
all
,
they
would
discover
them
with
Sincerity
,
to
a
Person
whom
they
were
not
in
a
condition
to
deceive
,
and
in
and
from
whom
were
all
their
Hopes
and
Fears
:
That
they
confess'd
they
had
done
all
they
could
,
to
obtain
for
the
Rochellers
strong
and
ready
Succours
;
but
they
had
experimented
the
Misery
of
solliciting
Foreigners
,
who
regard
not
the
Interests
of
those
who
beg
their
Protection
,
but
only
as
it
quadrates
with
their
own
:
That
they
had
given
them
a
parcel
of
fine
Words
;
but
the
effects
which
follow'd
them
,
were
in
resemblance
like
to
what
such
People
would
do
,
who
desir'd
Rochelle
should
be
taken
rather
than
reliev'd
:
That
the
English
the
Year
fore-past
had
engag'd
the
Rochellers
to
their
Party
,
a
little
before
the
Harvest
,
as
if
they
would
take
from
them
the
means
to
provide
for
themselves
:
That
they
had
consum'd
a
great
part
of
their
Provisions
whilst
they
were
in
the
Isle
of
Rhée
,
which
was
another
Expedient
to
reduce
them
to
extremity
:
That
having
promis'd
to
send
them
Corn
as
soon
as
they
return'd
from
England
,
and
being
urg'd
to
it
without
ceasing
by
the
Deputies
,
they
would
do
nothing
of
it
,
though
nothing
was
more
easie
:
That
having
sent
Aids
in
May
last
,
they
came
only
to
show
themselves
,
and
return
without
attempting
any
thing
,
although
the
Rochellers
which
were
with
them
had
requested
some
Vessels
,
with
which
they
offer'd
to
enter
at
their
own
Peril
:
That
the
last
Succours
were
come
so
late
,
that
it
was
apparent
they
had
a
desire
that
the
City
should
be
taken
before
their
arrival
;
or
at
least
that
it
should
be
reduc'd
to
so
great
extremity
,
as
to
be
oblig'd
to
make
it self
over
clearly
to
them
,
that
they
might
agree
with
France
at
their
Expences
:
That
,
in
fine
,
Montague
was
gone
into
England
,
for
no
other
Reasons
but
to
obtain
the
Consent
of
the
King
of
Great
Britain
to
the
Propositions
had
been
made
to
him
:
That
reflecting
on
all
this
,
the
Deputies
were
of
Opinion
,
That
since
an
Accommodation
was
talk'd
of
,
it
would
be
more
pleasing
to
the
King
,
and
more
advantageous
to
their
Fellow-Citizens
,
to
receive
Favour
of
his
pure
Clemency
,
than
by
the
Intervention
of
a
foreign
Prince
,
who
had
been
so
ill
a
Guarrantee
of
the
Treaty
of
the
Year
1626.
That
they
hoped
to
make
their
fellow-Citizens
sensible
of
these
Reasons
,
if
the
Cardinal
would
get
them
leave
to
go
to
them
.
That
Prelate
prais'd
their
good
Intentions
,
and
told
them
,
that
really
they
would
obtain
more
from
the
King
,
by
addressing
themselves
to
him
,
than
if
a
Foreign
Prince
should
concern
himself
.
After
that
,
he
asked
them
,
what
security
they
could
give
that
they
would
serve
his
Majesty
according
to
their
Promise
?
They
answer'd
,
that
they
could
give
two
:
The
first
,
the
visible
advantage
of
those
for
whom
they
treated
;
and
the
second
,
That
one
of
them
would
stay
in
the
Camp
,
to
answer
on
peril
of
his
Life
,
for
the
sincerity
of
his
Companion
.
The
Cardinal
replied
,
That
he
hoped
the
King
might
trust
them
,
and
leave
them
both
at
Liberty
to
execute
their
Design
:
And
to
give
the
better
means
to
manage
this
Affair
with
Success
,
he
said
,
That
he
would
not
hide
from
them
,
that
the
Brouilleries
of
Italy
pressed
so
hard
on
his
Majesty
,
that
the
days
he
employ'd
before
Rochelle
,
were
as
so
many
years
;
and
that
he
would
redeem
every
one
of
them
,
if
it
were
possible
,
at
a
very
large
Summ
;
That
those
of
Rochelle
had
given
him
to
understand
,
that
they
could
yet
hold
out
three
Months
;
That
if
it
were
so
,
he
would
give
them
a
Chart-blank
;
but
if
it
were
not
,
it
were
not
just
that
their
obstinacy
should
obtain
that
,
which
they
might
have
upon
a
free
and
voluntary
submission
;
That
his
Majesty
would
therefore
send
Commissioners
into
the
City
,
amongst
whom
the
Deputies
should
be
concerned
,
to
take
an
account
of
the
Victuals
,
and
give
a
true
report
of
their
quantity
;
and
if
there
were
none
,
he
expected
the
Rochellers
should
surrender
at
discretion
.
The
Deputies
beseeched
the
Cardinal
not
to
make
them
Bearers
of
such
sad
Tidings
,
and
to
consider
that
it
was
impossible
to
take
an
exact
Account
of
the
Victuals
in
Rochelle
;
because
private
Persons
who
had
any
,
would
hide
them
with
great
care
;
That
when
they
made
a
re-search
in
the
Month
of
May
last
,
they
found
but
one
Months
Provisions
,
yet
six
have
since
been
elapsed
:
That
besides
,
there
must
an
account
be
taken
of
all
the
Fish
,
Cockles
,
&c.
which
the
Sea
brings
in
,
of
all
the
Hides
,
of
all
the
Leather
,
and
all
the
Parchment
,
and
generally
of
every
thing
which
hath
any
Juice
proper
for
Nourishment
;
That
when
all
this
would
not
suffice
for
the
Subsistance
of
the
Besieged
for
three
Months
,
they
might
manage
it
so
,
that
there
should
be
enough
and
more
for
those
who
were
capable
to
defend
themselves
,
and
let
the
rest
die
with
hunger
:
That
he
might
well
judge
that
the
Rochellers
would
not
be
so
stout
if
their
Victuals
were
absolutely
wanting
,
as
had
been
told
him
,
and
that
they
attended
to
capitulate
at
the
last
Morsel
;
That
they
beseeched
him
to
give
them
leave
to
carry
the
News
of
a
Grace
a
little
more
extensive
,
that
they
might
be
in
condition
to
make
it
valuable
by
their
fellow-Citizens
:
and
to
think
that
they
were
to
treat
with
a
people
who
would
make
it
be
seen
,
that
when
they
could
no
longer
live
,
they
knew
very
well
how
to
die
.
He
who
made
this
Speech
,
in
finishing
,
shed
some
Tears
,
and
those
who
heard
appear'd
affected
.
After
this
Bassompierre
who
was
present
,
tells
it
thus
,
though
Aubery
tells
it
somewhat
otherwise
.
the
Deputies
of
Rochelle
were
admitted
,
they
entreated
the
Cardinal
to
obtain
tolerable
conditions
for
them
from
his
Majesty
,
and
promised
they
should
be
accepted
:
They
also
desir'd
he
would
permit
them
to
see
their
fellow-Citizens
on
board
the
English
Fleet
;
after
which
they
promis'd
to
put
the
City
into
the
King's
Hands
.
The
Cardinal
immediately
answer'd
them
,
That
he
would
immediately
let
them
see
the
Deputies
of
the
Fleet
,
if
they
would
promise
not
to
speak
to
them
.
When
they
had
promis'd
,
he
went
himself
to
his
Gallery
,
and
told
the
Deputies
of
the
Fleet
,
which
were
there
,
That
he
would
let
them
see
the
Deputies
of
Rochelle
,
on
condition
they
should
say
nothing
to
them
.
They
were
infinitely
surpriz'd
on
both
sides
,
and
saluted
each
other
at
a
distance
.
They
had
both
reason
to
fear
,
that
the
one
side
or
other
had
spoken
things
which
did
not
agree
,
or
might
be
hurtful
to
the
common
Interest
;
but
they
were
not
then
permitted
to
satisfie
each
other
.
Those
of
the
City
again
offer'd
to
put
themselves
under
the
Obedience
of
the
King
,
and
still
supplicated
the
Cardinal
,
to
procure
his
Majesty's
Pardon
.
He
promis'd
it
them
▪
and
told
them
,
that
the
King
was
gone
abroad
for
eight
Days
,
and
that
he
would
speak
to
him
at
his
return
.
Upon
this
one
of
the
Deputies
cried
out
,
How
,
my
Lord
,
eight
Days
!
Rochelle
hath
not
wherewithal
to
live
three
.
Then
the
Cardinal
made
a
Discourse
,
in
which
he
strongly
set
forth
the
evil
consequences
of
their
Obstinacy
;
after
which
he
added
,
That
he
would
induce
the
King
to
be
merciful
to
them
;
and
that
very
Hour
he
drew
up
Articles
for
them
to
carry
back
to
Rochelle
.
He
offer'd
them
pardon
for
all
was
past
,
to
grant
them
their
Lives
,
liberty
of
their
Religion
,
and
enjoyment
of
their
Goods
.
As
for
their
Privileges
,
and
the
Form
of
their
Government
,
the
King
was
to
regulate
at
his
Pleasure
,
and
the
Fortifications
to
be
rased
.
The
Deputies
of
the
City
said
,
That
assuredly
the
Articles
would
be
accepted
,
and
took
leave
of
the
Cardinal
,
who
also
sent
back
those
of
the
Fleet
.
They
had
moreover
,
before
they
parted
,
liberty
to
speak
to
each
other
,
and
those
of
the
Fleet
pray'd
the
others
to
comprehend
them
in
their
Treaty
.
The
Cardinal
,
nevertheless
,
caus'd
separate
Grants
of
Pardon
to
be
made
for
those
of
the
City
,
and
for
those
who
had
been
abroad
since
the
War
.
Those
of
the
Fleet
fearing
they
should
be
excluded
by
those
of
the
City
,
who
,
at
the
extremity
in
which
they
were
,
would
be
constrain'd
to
any
thing
should
be
impos'd
upon
them
,
left
themselves
entirely
to
the
Cardinal's
Generosity
,
and
brought
him
to
intercede
not
only
for
those
on
board
the
English
Fleet
,
but
also
for
those
whom
this
War
had
constrain'd
to
go
out
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
Cardinal
promis'd
a
Declaration
should
be
granted
them
;
by
which
the
King
should
forget
all
past
,
and
permit
them
to
come
into
his
Havens
,
even
with
the
Prizes
they
had
taken
;
intending
they
should
enjoy
the
same
Privileges
with
his
other
Subjects
,
and
the
free
exercise
of
their
Religion
,
putting
them
into
the
possession
of
all
their
Goods
,
excepting
the
Fruits
which
were
consumed
;
and
granting
the
space
of
three
Months
for
those
of
Rhee
and
Rochelle
to
return
into
the
Kingdom
,
and
enjoy
the
same
Privileges
.
The
Minister
,
Vincent
,
who
was
one
of
the
French
Deputies
who
were
in
the
English
Fleet
,
was
to
carry
the
King's
Declaration
to
those
who
had
sent
him
;
and
having
assembled
them
all
on
board
one
of
the
Rochelle
Ships
which
were
in
the
Fleet
,
he
read
it
to
them
▪
their
Opinions
were
divided
,
and
let
Vincent
say
what
he
could
,
some
would
not
confide
in
it
.
Besides
,
the
English
declar'd
,
That
they
would
not
let
all
the
French
Ships
depart
,
having
occasion
,
as
they
said
,
for
some
Enterprizes
which
they
intended
to
make
on
the
Coasts
of
Poitou
and
Saintonge
,
and
particularly
on
Brouage
.
They
were
irritated
against
Vincent
and
the
others
,
who
had
concluded
with
the
Cardinal
;
not
that
they
were
troubled
to
see
Rochelle
fall
into
his
Hands
;
but
because
they
would
apparently
curry
favour
with
him
.
Montague
also
was
return'd
with
all
power
to
treat
;
but
the
Cardinal
would
not
suffer
a
Foreign
Power
to
meddle
with
the
accommodating
of
the
King's
Subjects
with
their
Sovereign
,
and
therefore
had
made
Conditions
equitable
enough
for
the
French
who
were
amongst
the
English
.
By
taking
away
the
necessity
they
had
been
in
of
seeking
Protection
from
Foreigners
,
he
gave
them
leave
to
return
into
France
,
and
thereby
hindred
the
English
from
making
use
of
them
,
that
they
might
have
Intelligencers
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
thereby
cause
new
Brouilleries
.
As
to
the
Peace
with
England
,
having
seen
the
ill
Conduct
of
Buckingham
,
and
farther
knowing
,
that
King
Charles
the
first
was
but
little
belov'd
of
his
Subjects
,
he
intended
that
the
King
of
England
should
first
request
it
of
the
most
Christian
King
:
And
after
the
Reducement
of
Rochelle
he
spoke
of
the
English
with
much
more
disdain
.
The
Bassomp
.
Mem
.
T.
2.
p.
514.
26th
of
October
the
French
of
the
Fleet
came
to
give
thanks
to
the
Cardinal
for
the
favour
he
had
obtain'd
from
the
King
for
them
:
And
the
same
Day
those
of
the
City
came
to
tell
him
that
they
accepted
of
the
Articles
.
The
next
day
was
taken
up
in
putting
them
in
a
better
Form
,
and
in
regulating
the
manner
how
the
King's
Troops
were
to
enter
into
the
City
,
to
prevent
their
causing
any
Disorders
.
The
28th
the
Articles
were
signed
by
the
Magistrates
of
Rochelle
,
in
the
name
of
the
City
,
and
by
Marillac
,
and
du
Hallier
,
Masters
of
the
Camp
for
the
King
,
who
would
not
sign
them
no
more
than
the
Cardinal
and
the
other
Generals
.
It
looked
not
fit
for
the
dignity
of
the
Crown
to
seem
to
capitulate
with
its
Subjects
,
and
that
manner
of
Transaction
might
serve
in
time
and
place
,
to
diminish
the
Rights
which
those
of
Rochelle
might
pretend
to
have
,
by
consequence
of
that
Capitulation
.
See
the
Sequel
of
the
Rebellion
of
France
,
in
the
year
1628
p.
974.
Behold
here
an
Abridgement
of
what
it
contain'd
.
I.
That
the
King
pardon'd
the
Rochellers
their
Fault
since
their
last
Commotion
,
with
security
for
all
their
Lives
;
That
he
granted
them
the
free
exercise
of
the
pretended
Reformed
Religion
in
Rochelle
.
II
.
That
they
should
be
re-established
in
their
Goods
,
of
what
nature
soever
,
notwithstanding
all
Condemnations
and
Confiscations
which
had
been
made
;
except
the
Enjoyment
of
the
Revenues
of
their
Lands
,
Moveables
,
Woods
cut
,
and
Debts
which
had
been
actually
received
before
the
surrender
of
Rochelle
.
III
.
That
all
the
Soldiers
,
Subjects
to
the
King
,
which
should
then
be
found
in
Rochelle
,
and
who
should
neither
be
Burgesses
,
nor
Inhabitants
,
should
enjoy
the
same
Favours
;
That
the
Heads
,
and
the
Gentlemen
should
march
out
of
the
City
with
their
Swords
by
their
sides
,
and
the
Soldiers
with
Cudgels
in
their
Hands
,
That
they
should
write
down
their
Names
and
Surnames
,
and
take
an
Oath
never
to
bear
Arms
against
his
Majesty's
Service
,
on
pain
of
forfeiting
the
Favours
granted
to
them
;
That
for
the
Captains
and
English
Soldiers
,
they
should
be
conducted
by
Sea
into
England
,
without
any
Injury
done
to
them
.
IV
.
That
those
of
Rochelle
,
as
well
Inhabitants
as
Soldiers
,
should
be
discharged
of
all
Acts
of
Hostility
which
they
had
committed
since
the
last
Troubles
,
of
all
Negotiations
which
they
had
made
in
Foreign
Countries
,
and
all
other
things
,
except
the
execrable
Cases
excepted
in
the
Edicts
,
concerning
the
King's
Person
.
V.
That
they
should
remain
discharged
of
the
Fonts
of
Cannon
,
coining
of
Money
,
seisures
of
Money
,
as
well
Royal
and
Ecclesiastical
,
as
others
,
as
also
from
Contributions
order'd
for
the
entertainment
of
Soldiers
,
and
Penalties
decreed
against
Absentees
,
and
for
the
demolishing
of
their
Houses
,
and
of
all
that
might
have
been
this
way
employ'd
in
that
City
.
VI
.
That
all
the
Inhabitants
and
Soldiers
should
also
remain
acquitted
from
all
Judgments
,
and
all
Sentences
,
which
might
have
been
given
against
them
,
by
occasion
of
their
Rebellion
during
these
last
Commotions
.
VII
.
That
the
Judges
,
Counsellors
,
and
Commissaries
,
as
well
Civil
as
Criminal
,
of
that
City
,
should
not
be
called
to
account
,
nor
any
private
Persons
,
to
whose
benefit
they
had
acted
in
what
concerneth
Prizes
or
Booties
.
VIII
.
That
the
Judgment-Fines
,
Suspensions
,
and
Interdictions
given
by
the
Presidencies
,
as
well
against
the
Mayors
of
that
City
,
as
also
their
Assistants
,
shall
be
null
and
void
as
if
they
never
had
been
,
as
well
as
all
Proceedings
which
follow'd
thereupon
,
against
any
one
of
these
Judges
,
without
any
of
them
who
had
been
employ'd
on
one
side
or
the
other
,
to
be
call'd
to
an
account
.
IX
.
That
the
Contents
aforesaid
,
should
be
ratified
by
the
Mayors
,
Peers
,
and
Sheriffs
of
Rochelle
;
and
that
the
Ratification
should
be
brought
on
the
morrow
at
two
of
the
Clock
in
the
Afternoon
in
good
Form
;
after
which
it
would
please
the
King
to
deliver
to
the
Deputies
Letters
of
Declaration
,
approving
and
ratifying
the
same
Treaty
.
X.
That
these
Ratifications
being
delivered
,
the
Gates
of
the
City
should
be
opened
,
and
surrendred
to
those
whom
his
Majesty
pleased
to
appoint
,
to
the
end
he
might
make
his
Entry
there
when
and
how
he
pleas'd
.
XI
.
That
his
Majesty
would
promise
to
cause
at
the
Entrance
and
Lodgment
of
the
Soldiers
in
the
City
,
such
Order
,
that
none
whosoever
should
receive
any
Injury
whatsoever
,
either
in
his
Person
,
or
in
his
Goods
.
These
Articles
being
signed
,
the
Rochelle
Deputies
went
on
the
morrow
to
Laleu
,
where
the
King
was
,
to
beg
his
Pardon
;
and
on
the
30th
of
the
Month
,
in
the
Morning
,
the
Swiss
and
French
Guards
entred
the
Town
,
with
the
Duke
of
Angouleme
,
the
Mareschal
de
Schomberg
,
and
many
others
.
The
Lodgings
being
provided
,
the
Cardinal
came
thither
about
two
of
the
Clock
in
the
Afternoon
.
At
his
Entrance
the
Mayor
Guiton
*
Aubery's
Life
of
the
Card
.
Lib
.
2.
c
.
21.
presented
himself
,
accompanied
with
six
Archers
who
marched
before
him
:
But
the
Cardinal
order'd
him
to
dismiss
his
Archers
,
and
to
abstain
from
the
Functions
of
his
Charge
of
Mayor
;
this
Dignity
being
tacitly
suppress'd
by
the
Articles
of
Reduction
,
as
well
as
the
other
Rights
and
Privileges
of
the
City
.
Pontis
Mem
.
T.
2.
p.
266.
It
is
said
,
that
the
Cardinal
speaking
of
the
King
of
France
,
and
of
the
King
of
England
,
Guiton
answer'd
him
,
It
was
far
better
to
surrender
ones
self
to
a
King
who
knew
how
to
take
Rochelle
,
than
to
another
who
knew
not
how
to
relieve
it
.
This
bold
Answer
denoted
the
Courage
of
this
Man
,
which
had
appear'd
in
a
thousand
perillous
occasions
both
by
Sea
and
Land
:
But
it
is
assured
that
he
had
cause
to
be
discontented
at
the
Cardinal
,
who
taking
away
his
Charge
,
told
him
,
That
the
King
was
sole
Master
and
Mayor
of
Rochelle
,
although
they
had
promised
military campaign map
The
Siege
of
Rochel
by
Lewis
XIII
King
of
France
where
Cardinal
Richelieu
was
in
Person
to
keep
it
for
him
.
They
add
,
that
Guiton
said
afterwards
to
some
body
,
That
had
he
known
that
they
would
thus
have
been
worse
than
their
Words
to
him
,
the
King
should
not
have
found
one
single
Man
when
he
entred
into
Rochelle
,
because
he
would
have
kept
it
to
the
last
.
Perhaps
even
the
King
might
have
been
oblig'd
to
Pontis
ibid
.
p.
367.
raise
the
Siege
by
reason
of
the
Winter
,
and
the
Storms
which
arose
after
the
Reduction
of
the
Town
.
For
as
hath
been
observed
by
those
that
were
present
,
the
fair
Weather
ended
the
very
day
of
its
reducement
,
and
the
Fence
began
presently
after
to
destroy
it self
.
October
3●
The
King
walking
upon
it
,
on
the
side
of
Coreille
▪
a
Joyst
fell
down
under
him
,
and
had
he
not
readily
cast
himself
to
the
other
side
,
he
had
fallen
into
the
Sea
.
Novemb
.
7
The
Storm
was
so
great
eight
days
after
,
that
it
rolled
down
forty
Fathom
of
the
Fence
;
and
the
Ship
of
the
Chevalier
de
la
Fagette
,
hurried
with
a
Gust
of
Wind
in
the
Port
,
broke
four
or
five
Machines
without
endamaging
it self
;
which
may
let
us
know
what
the
English
might
have
done
,
had
they
attempted
to
shake
the
Fence
:
So
,
if
there
had
been
any
more
Victuals
in
Rochelle
,
the
Cardinal
might
have
lost
in
one
day
,
the
Fruit
of
such
vast
Labours
and
excessive
Charges
;
and
his
Fence
,
so
much
admired
by
those
who
only
judge
things
by
the
event
,
had
been
the
Subject
of
all
the
World's
Raillery
.
But
the
Rochellers
Sequel
of
the
Rebellio●
of
France
in
th●
Year
1628
p.
982.
were
reduc'd
to
so
great
extremity
,
that
we
are
ascertain'd
,
that
above
fifteen
thousand
Persons
were
dead
of
Famine
,
or
Diseases
proceeding
from
too
little
Victuals
which
they
had
for
to
sustain
them
,
or
of
ill
Diet
which
they
took
:
Those
which
remain'd
were
so
pale
,
and
so
thin
,
that
they
resembled
rather
Skeletons
than
living
Persons
:
So
that
the
first
thing
which
the
Cardinal
did
at
his
Entrance
,
Aubery's
Life
of
Card
.
Lib
.
2.
c
.
21.
was
to
cause
a
great
quantity
of
Meat
and
Ammunition-Bread
to
be
brought
into
the
Town
,
and
to
publish
by
beat
of
Drum
,
That
whosoever
had
occasion
might
send
for
it
.
The
day
following
it
was
necessary
to
bring
a
number
of
Men
into
the
City
out
of
the
Camp
to
bury
the
dead
Carkasses
,
which
remain'd
in
great
numbers
without
burial
,
in
private
Houses
and
other
Places
;
whole
Families
being
dead
of
Hunger
,
and
the
other
seeing
themselves
at
a
Wake
of
the
same
nature
,
no
Person
took
care
to
bury
the
dead
;
and
the
Houses
being
shut
,
serv'd
for
Sepulchres
to
those
who
had
inhabited
them
.
After
they
had
clean'd
the
Houses
and
the
Streets
,
on
the
1st
.
of
November
the
Cardinal
said
Mass
in
St.
Margaret's
Church
,
which
had
been
new
Dedicated
by
the
Archbishop
of
Bourdeaux
,
and
he
there
gave
the
Sacrament
to
the
Keeper
of
the
Seals
,
and
the
Mareschal
of
Schomberg
:
After
which
,
he
went
out
of
the
City
to
accompany
the
King
at
his
Entry
.
He
march'd
singly
on
Horseback
,
and
was
preceeded
by
the
Duke
of
Angoulême
,
who
had
the
Mareschals
of
Bassompierre
and
Schomberg
on
his
sides
.
Thus
it
was
that
the
Cardinal
subdu'd
Rochelle
to
the
Despotick
Power
of
the
Crown
of
France
;
a
Design
in
which
he
spent
vast
Summs
,
and
sacrific'd
the
Lives
of
above
Forty
thousand
of
the
King's
Subjects
,
as
well
of
one
as
the
other
Religion
.
All
this
might
have
been
avoided
,
by
the
Observation
of
the
Edict
of
Nants
,
and
employing
the
Treasure
to
make
the
Crown
flourish
,
and
repulse
the
Enemies
of
the
State
;
and
to
make
the
Subjects
of
the
Crown
happy
,
in
sparing
their
Money
which
was
consum'd
,
and
their
Blood
which
was
spilt
,
to
make
the
King
absolute
over
one
City
.
One
might
have
seen
,
by
the
Constancy
and
Bravery
of
the
Hugonots
in
suffering
,
during
a
Siege
of
more
than
a
Year
,
which
reduc'd
them
to
the
last
extremity
,
what
they
could
have
done
for
the
King
,
if
he
would
have
allow'd
some
Privileges
which
cost
him
nothing
,
and
treated
them
as
his
Catholick
Subjects
,
if
he
had
pleas'd
to
employ
them
against
the
Spaniards
.
It
cannot
be
said
,
that
it
needed
to
be
fear'd
that
they
would
rise
at
the
Instigation
of
some
Disturbers
;
because
it
is
most
certain
,
that
let
the
great
Ones
do
what
they
will
,
whilst
the
People
find
themselves
but
indifferently
well
,
and
are
convinc'd
that
those
who
govern
them
,
do
not
seek
to
spoil
them
of
their
Privileges
,
and
the
Fruits
of
their
Industry
,
they
will
never
suffer
themselves
to
be
seduc'd
,
and
always
preferr
the
certain
Enjoyment
of
what
they
have
,
to
the
uncertain
Hopes
of
what
may
be
given
them
.
There
is
not
one
Example
,
that
Subjects
of
a
Monarchy
,
quietly
enjoying
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
and
their
Goods
,
and
having
no
reason
to
suspect
the
taking
them
from
them
,
have
taken
Arms
against
their
Prince
.
But
when
those
whose
Revenues
and
Authority
are
founded
on
some
Opinions
of
the
People
,
which
have
no
relation
to
the
Good
of
the
State
,
do
intermeddle
in
the
Administration
of
Affairs
,
or
engage
Princes
to
follow
their
Opinions
,
we
never
fail
to
see
all
things
sacrific'd
to
the
Interest
and
Passion
of
those
,
who
ought
to
think
of
nothing
more
than
to
give
Examples
contrary
to
this
fatal
Conduct
,
which
hath
overthrown
so
many
States
,
and
shed
so
much
Blood
.
Besides
,
those
who
look
on
the
People
as
a
kind
of
Slaves
,
who
ought
to
suffer
all
things
from
their
Sovereigns
,
count
for
nothing
all
the
Breaches
which
are
made
on
the
best
establish'd
Privileges
,
and
the
most
equitable
Laws
:
The
greatest
Violence
of
the
Ministers
,
in
their
Opinion
,
are
no
way
contrary
to
the
good
of
the
Publick
;
but
if
the
People
bethink
themselves
to
show
some
Resentment
,
it
is
a
Crime
can
no
way
be
expiated
;
and
there
is
not
any
danger
to
which
the
Estate
is
not
to
be
expos'd
,
not
only
to
punish
,
but
also
to
hinder
the
People
from
falling
into
it
again
.
These
are
the
Maxims
of
which
the
Cardinal
was
accus'd
;
and
they
even
said
,
That
whilst
he
labour'd
to
ruine
the
Rochellers
,
who
at
the
bottom
only
sought
not
to
be
Slaves
to
the
Capricio's
of
the
Court
,
but
to
be
govern'd
according
to
the
Laws
,
he
forgot
not
to
make
himself
Creatures
who
depended
solely
on
him
Pontis
Mem
.
T.
2.
p.
287.
:
Beuplan
,
Captain
of
his
Guards
,
falling
sick
,
he
caus'd
F.
Joseph
to
tell
an
Officer
,
that
in
case
Beuplan
died
,
he
should
have
that
Command
,
if
he
would
accept
it
,
by
wholly
devoting
himself
to
the
Cardinal
,
without
any
reserve
.
He
would
,
as
was
said
,
have
his
Officers
look
upon
him
as
their
Sovereign
;
and
that
in
all
Changes
of
the
Court
,
they
should
always
be
for
him
,
towards
all
,
and
against
all
,
without
exception
.
These
are
the
Conditions
,
as
was
said
,
which
he
made
with
all
he
entertain'd
;
and
he
dismiss'd
from
the
King's
Service
those
whom
he
judg'd
to
be
his
most
faithful
Servants
,
to
bring
them
into
his
own
:
That
if
any
one
remain'd
inviolably
fix'd
to
the
sole
Person
of
the
King
,
it
was
an
assured
Rule
to
be
in
the
evil
Opinion
of
the
Minister
,
and
never
to
come
to
Preferment
.
Before
his
Aubery's
Life
of
the
Cardinal
,
l.
2.
c
.
21.
departure
from
Rochelle
,
the
King
publish'd
a
Declaration
concerning
that
City
,
and
which
contain'd
Twenty
six
Articles
,
of
which
the
principal
were
,
That
there
should
be
free
and
publick
Exercise
of
the
Catholick
Religion
in
Rochelle
,
and
in
the
Country
of
Aunis
:
That
the
Churches
demolish'd
should
be
rebuilt
,
and
restor'd
to
those
to
whom
they
belong'd
before
,
with
their
Church-yards
,
Houses
,
and
Dependencies
:
That
a
Revenue
sufficient
should
be
assign'd
to
the
Curates
,
who
had
no
means
to
live
on
,
to
maintain
themselves
according
to
their
Quality
,
out
of
the
Demesns
which
belonged
to
the
Town-House
of
the
City
:
That
they
should
set
up
a
Cross
in
the
Place
of
the
Castle
,
with
an
Inscription
on
the
Pedestal
,
touching
the
Reduction
of
the
City
;
and
,
That
every
Year
,
on
the
1st
.
of
November
,
a
general
Procession
should
be
made
for
Thanksgiving
:
That
the
Church-yard
,
which
had
been
consecrated
in
the
Territory
of
Coreille
,
and
wherein
the
greatest
part
of
those
of
the
King's
Army
,
who
died
during
the
Siege
,
were
buried
,
should
be
kept
in
good
Condition
,
without
Profanation
:
and
that
a
Convent
of
Minims
should
be
erected
there
,
who
should
pray
for
the
Souls
of
the
Defuncts
:
That
the
Building
which
was
in
the
Place
of
the
Castle
where
they
formerly
preached
,
should
be
converted
into
a
Cathedral
Church
,
which
should
be
erected
to
a
Bishoprick
,
or
at
least
the
nearest
Episcopal
See
should
be
transferr'd
thither
,
by
Permission
of
the
Pope
:
That
the
Mayoralty
,
the
Sheriffalty
,
the
Body
and
Community
of
the
City
,
the
Order
of
Peers
,
and
that
of
Burgesses
,
should
be
suppress'd
for
ever
;
and
that
the
Steeple
,
which
should
be
for
calling
together
the
Assemblies
of
the
City
,
should
be
founded
:
That
the
Walls
,
the
Ramparts
,
the
Bastions
,
and
all
the
other
Fortifications
,
except
the
Towns
of
St.
Nicolas
,
of
the
Chain
,
and
of
the
Lanthorn
;
and
the
Walls
on
the
Sea-side
,
which
were
necessary
to
secure
the
Inhabitants
against
the
Incursions
of
Pirates
,
should
be
rased
,
their
Foundations
demolish'd
,
and
their
Ditches
fill'd
up
;
so
that
the
City
should
be
open
on
all
sides
,
without
ever
being
re-establish'd
for
the
future
;
nor
any
Wall
to
be
thereafter
made
,
no
not
for
the
inclosure
of
a
Garden
:
That
the
City
should
be
for
the
future
liable
to
Taxes
;
and
nevertheless
for
encouragement
of
Trade
,
the
Imposition
should
be
moderated
to
the
Summ
of
Four
thousand
Livres
,
which
should
be
instead
of
the
like
impos'd
formerly
for
the
Subvention
:
That
no
Stranger
,
or
Foreigner
,
should
again
inhabit
there
,
altho
he
had
obtain'd
Letters
of
Naturalization
:
That
the
same
Prohibition
should
be
of
force
,
in
regard
of
those
who
made
profession
of
the
pretended
Reformed
Religion
,
or
any
other
than
the
Catholick
Religion
;
none
of
which
were
to
become
new
Inhabitants
,
at
least
if
they
had
not
dwelt
there
as
House-keepers
before
,
or
were
not
gone
or
departed
on
occasion
of
the
English
Descent
:
That
,
in
fine
,
for
the
maintenance
of
this
New
Polity
,
which
equally
concern'd
the
Religion
and
State
,
there
shall
be
an
Intendant
of
Justice
in
this
City
,
and
in
the
Provinces
of
Aunis
,
of
Poitou
and
of
Saintonge
,
and
whose
Jurisdiction
should
extend
from
the
River
Loire
,
to
the
Rivers
of
Garonne
and
Gironde
.
It
was
thus
that
an
end
was
put
to
the
Privileges
of
Rochelle
,
the
principal
City
of
Security
to
the
Hugonots
,
and
whose
Taking
reduc'd
them
to
suffer
patiently
all
the
Breaches
which
were
afterwards
made
of
the
Edict
of
Nants
.
It
is
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
6.
p.
287.
assur'd
,
that
the
Cardinal
had
a
Design
to
demand
of
the
King
the
Government
of
this
City
,
as
well
as
of
the
Isle
of
Rhée
,
although
Thoiras
had
already
that
of
the
Isle
,
and
was
promis'd
that
of
Rochelle
.
But
Rochelle
being
dismantled
,
the
Government
of
it
was
not
for
the
Cardinal's
turn
,
who
was
for
being
Master
of
a
strong
Place
to
retreat
to
on
occasions
.
Besides
,
it
was
difficult
to
take
the
Isle
from
Thoiras
,
who
had
so
fortunately
defended
it
against
the
English
Army
,
and
moreover
was
well
beloved
of
the
King
.
But
to
deface
the
most
considerable
Monument
of
the
Services
Thoiras
had
rendred
the
Crown
,
the
Cardinal
caus'd
the
Citadel
of
St.
Martins
to
be
Siri
ibid
.
p.
504.
demolish'd
as
useless
.
Thoiras
thus
had
these
Two
Governments
,
with
some
reward
in
Money
.
The
English
Fleet
remain'd
some
days
in
sight
of
Rochelle
,
after
it
was
taken
,
by
reason
of
contrary
Winds
;
at
last
it
departed
the
11th
of
November
,
having
lost
Twenty
two
Ships
,
of
which
she
set
fire
to
Five
;
the
others
were
sunk
,
or
in
vain
consum'd
,
in
essaying
to
burn
the
French
Fleet
.
As
the
English
had
threatned
Brouage
,
the
Cardinal
went
thither
to
put
all
things
in
order
,
before
the
Fleet
weigh'd
Anchor
;
but
instead
of
undertaking
any
Enterprize
,
it
made
sail
for
England
,
after
it
had
seen
that
Place
taken
,
which
it
came
to
relieve
.
The
End
of
the
Second
Book
.
THE
HISTORY
Of
the
Famous
Cardinal
de
RICHLIEU
.
VOL.
I.
BOOK
III
.
Containing
the
Principal
Occurrences
at
Home
and
Abroad
under
the
Cardinal's
Ministry
,
from
the
Siege
of
Rochel
in
1628
,
and
the
Reduction
of
that
Place
,
to
the
Queen
Mother's
Departure
out
of
France
in
1631.
THE
Siege
of
Rochel
was
too
Remarkable
to
be
passed
slightly
over
,
or
receive
any
interruption
in
the
Narration
:
For
which
reason
I
remitted
to
the
beginning
of
this
Book
,
a
Relation
of
the
principal
Things
which
passed
in
France
,
during
the
last
Ten
Months
of
that
Siege
,
and
which
are
too
important
to
the
Sequel
of
this
History
,
to
be
delivered
in
a
few
words
,
or
added
to
the
end
of
the
preceding
Book
,
which
was
already
too
long
.
The
Duke
of
Never's
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
4.
P.
322.
leaving
France
in
the
beginning
of
the
Year
1628
,
as
he
went
to
take
Possession
of
the
Dutchy
of
Mantua
,
offered
to
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
if
he
would
Marry
his
Daughter
,
Eight
hundred
thousand
Crowns
for
her
Portion
.
He
also
ordered
his
Sister
,
the
Dutchess
of
Longueville
,
to
offer
to
the
President
Coigneux
,
the
Priory
of
la
Charité
,
which
had
Eight
thousand
Crowns
Revenue
belonging
to
it
,
and
to
Puylaurens
,
the
Government
of
the
Dutchy
of
Nevers
,
if
they
could
induce
Monsieur
to
Marry
that
Princess
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Queen-Mother
opposed
it
all
along
with
the
same
heat
,
and
left
nothing
unessayed
which
might
engage
her
Son
to
the
Princess
Anne
de
Medicis
:
But
when
she
discoursed
him
about
it
,
Siri
ibid
.
P.
328.
he
told
her
she
was
too
young
,
and
that
his
Circumstances
required
a
Wife
,
by
whom
he
might
have
Children
presently
;
and
besides
that
the
Portion
,
the
Duke
of
Florence
would
give
her
was
inconsiderable
.
The
Queen
in
vain
remonstrated
to
him
,
that
the
Promises
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua
were
meer
Chimera's
,
and
that
he
could
not
bestow
so
much
on
his
Daughter
,
without
ruining
his
Family
.
Gaston
obstinately
persisted
to
refuse
Anne
,
and
the
Reasons
he
gave
for
it
were
as
strong
,
at
least
,
as
those
which
they
brought
against
Mary
de
Gonzaga
.
So
the
Queen-Mother
found
there
was
no
other
way
to
break
her
Son's
Design
,
but
to
spin
out
the
Business
as
long
as
she
could
,
in
hopes
some
Change
might
happen
to
embarràss
that
Affair
.
In
the
interim
she
forbid
Monsieur
to
see
the
Princess
of
Mantua
at
her
House
,
and
the
Princess
to
come
to
the
Louure
,
for
fear
the
Prince
should
so
far
settle
his
Affections
,
as
that
it
would
be
impossible
to
remove
them
.
The
King
also
wrote
to
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
that
if
he
continued
his
Thoughts
of
Marrying
his
Daughter
to
the
Duke
of
Orleance
,
he
would
contribute
nothing
towards
the
Support
of
him
in
his
Dominions
.
He
declared
at
the
same
time
to
Monsieur
,
that
he
would
never
consent
to
that
Marriage
,
and
Gaston
was
forced
to
pass
his
word
,
that
he
would
not
Espouse
the
Princess
of
Mantua
,
without
the
permission
of
their
Majesties
.
Nevertheless
,
as
it
was
impossible
to
hinder
Monsieur
on
several
Occasions
to
see
that
Princess
,
whom
her
Aunt
the
Dutchess
of
Longueville
carried
about
with
her
every
where
,
where
she
imagined
the
Prince
might
come
;
and
as
these
Interviews
confirmed
him
in
his
Design
of
Marrying
her
;
the
Queen-Mother
,
Bascomp
.
Mem
.
T.
2.
P.
49.
to
break
off
this
Correspondence
,
wrote
to
the
Duke
of
Mantua
to
send
for
his
Daughter
home
.
That
Prince
stood
in
so
much
need
of
the
Assistance
of
France
,
to
confirm
him
in
the
Possession
of
the
State
of
Mantua
,
that
he
concluded
himself
obliged
to
give
the
Queen-Mother
that
Satisfaction
,
whatever
advantage
he
might
hope
for
the
future
by
that
Alliance
.
He
sent
Word
to
the
Dutchess
of
Longueville
,
to
hasten
his
Daughter's
departure
out
of
Paris
;
20
April
,
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
6.
P.
398.
so
the
Dutchess
brought
her
to
Colmiers
,
to
conduct
her
to
the
Abbey
of
Avenay
in
Champaigne
,
where
her
Sister
was
Abbess
,
and
in
which
place
she
was
until
he
could
send
for
her
into
Italy
.
About
two
Months
after
he
gave
Orders
for
her
speedy
passing
the
Mountains
,
which
was
taken
well
both
by
the
King
and
Queen-Mother
.
But
Monsieur
made
such
a
noise
upon
this
Affair
,
and
was
so
urgent
with
the
King
,
to
put
a
stop
to
her
journey
,
that
the
King
granted
his
Request
.
Bassomp
.
T.
2.
P.
492.
Cardinal
Richlieu
,
without
whose
Advice
the
King
would
not
meddle
with
an
Affair
of
this
Consequence
,
was
of
Opinion
,
that
Satisfaction
was
to
be
given
to
Monsieur
,
were
it
,
that
he
designed
to
regain
the
Amity
of
that
Prince
,
or
to
traverse
the
Queen-Mother's
Design
of
perpetuating
her
Authority
in
the
Government
.
This
Princess
was
in
great
perplexity
,
and
began
to
suspect
the
Cardinal
had
more
regard
to
his
own
Interest
than
those
of
his
Benefactress
.
She
suspected
also
that
the
Duke
of
Mantua
would
not
have
sent
for
his
Daughter
,
but
with
design
to
have
her
stopped
,
and
secretly
kept
Intelligence
with
those
Persons
that
encouraged
her
Match
with
Gaston
:
This
caused
a
great
Coldness
in
her
,
as
to
what
concerned
the
Affairs
of
Mantua
.
But
the
Interest
of
State
obliged
them
to
assist
him
;
so
that
it
seems
little
care
was
taken
to
comply
with
the
Queen-Mother's
Desires
.
The
Cardinal
at
his
Return
to
Paris
,
after
the
taking
of
Rochel
,
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
6.
P.
507.
received
a
visit
from
the
Duke
of
Orleance
,
who
earnestly
pressed
him
to
obtain
Their
Majesties
leave
for
him
to
marry
Mary
de
Gonzaga
,
and
told
him
,
he
would
look
upon
it
as
a
particular
Obligation
.
The
Cardinal
made
Answer
,
That
as
Monsieur
was
the
Second
Person
of
the
Kingdom
,
he
had
always
professed
Obedience
to
him
;
but
on
this
occasion
,
all
he
could
do
was
to
stand
Neuter
,
without
opposing
or
favouring
his
Desires
.
The
Reason
was
,
because
the
King
had
positively
forbid
him
to
speak
of
that
Marriage
,
and
he
durst
not
disobey
him
.
That
the
Queen-Mother
having
conceived
an
Aversion
to
this
Alliance
,
which
she
judged
could
not
be
advantageous
to
the
Crown
,
by
Reason
the
Princess
of
Mantua
was
sickly
:
He
durst
not
oppose
himself
to
Her
Majesty's
Will
,
to
whom
he
was
so
infinitely
obliged
.
That
Monsieur
ought
to
endeavour
himself
to
render
the
King
and
Queen-Mother
flexible
,
whilst
the
Cardinal
would
pray
to
God
to
inspire
them
for
the
best
.
It
is
reported
,
that
Fabbroni
Ibid
.
P.
496.
assured
the
Queen-Mother
,
that
the
King
was
near
the
Point
of
Death
,
and
that
Monsieur
would
ascend
the
Throne
,
which
kept
this
Princess
in
a
perpetual
inquietude
,
because
she
feared
,
that
if
Monsieur
was
once
Master
of
his
own
Actions
,
he
would
immediately
marry
the
Princess
of
Mantua
,
who
would
never
pardon
the
many
cross
Designs
she
had
set
on
foot
to
hinder
her
Marriage
.
Ibid
.
P.
508.
It
is
also
said
,
that
the
Cardinal
was
troubled
with
the
same
weakness
as
the
Queen-Mother
,
concerning
judicial
Astrology
,
and
that
having
consulted
Peter
Campanella
,
about
what
should
befal
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
this
Monk
answered
,
Imperium
non
gustabit
in
aeternum
:
He
shall
never
come
to
Rule
:
Which
quieted
his
Mind
as
to
that
Affair
.
Thus
the
Astrologers
predicting
opposite
things
,
it
must
of
necessity
so
happen
,
that
one
must
be
in
the
Right
,
which
gives
occasion
to
those
who
believe
their
Impostures
to
defend
them
,
saying
,
That
those
,
whose
Predictions
were
false
,
either
knew
not
the
Rules
of
the
Art
or
did
not
apply
them
as
they
should
.
By
this
Method
,
it
is
impossible
to
disabuse
them
,
because
they
take
no
notice
of
false
Predictions
,
and
only
put
a
value
on
those
which
are
confirmed
by
the
Event
,
as
indubitable
Proofs
of
the
certainty
of
Astrology
.
Whether
the
Cardinal
was
really
bewitched
by
this
cheating
Art
,
or
no
;
't
is
certain
,
that
the
King
had
none
of
the
best
Constitutions
,
that
he
had
no
Children
,
and
so
might
reasonably
enough
fear
the
Duke
of
Orleans
would
succeed
to
the
Throne
.
He
had
never
shew'd
himself
very
Complaisant
to
him
before
,
and
at
the
beginning
of
the
Siege
of
Rochel
,
sent
him
back
to
Paris
,
though
he
had
been
declared
Lieutenant-General
of
the
Army
which
besieged
that
City
.
During
the
Siege
of
this
Place
,
See
the
Sequel
of
the
Rebellion
of
France
on
this
Year
.
the
Prince
of
Condé
and
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
,
acted
in
Languedoc
against
the
Duke
of
Rohan
with
two
Armies
,
each
of
which
were
stronger
than
his
;
the
two
Royal
Armies
consisting
of
Ten
Thousand
Men
each
,
and
that
of
the
Duke
of
Rohan
had
not
above
Six
Thousand
.
I
will
not
lose
time
in
relating
the
several
Circumstances
of
this
War
,
since
all
this
Year
the
Cardinal
had
no
part
in
it
;
't
is
sufficient
to
observe
,
that
the
Prince
of
Condé
and
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
,
who
had
neither
of
them
any
great
Reason
to
love
the
Cardinal
,
because
he
never
treated
them
,
as
Persons
of
their
Birth
and
Rank
might
justly
expect
,
strove
to
rob
him
of
his
Glory
,
and
consequently
of
his
Authority
,
which
in
the
end
proved
fatal
to
one
of
them
,
and
on
which
the
other
depended
all
his
Life
time
.
By
ruining
the
Forces
of
the
Huguenots
in
Languedoc
,
by
taking
their
Places
,
and
destroying
their
Lands
,
and
crossing
the
Designs
of
that
Party
as
much
as
possibly
they
could
,
they
hastned
the
taking
of
Rochel
,
in
which
the
Cardinal
was
so
highly
interested
,
that
he
would
have
lost
all
his
Reputation
,
had
he
not
succeeded
.
The
Expence
which
was
to
be
made
for
the
Maintenance
of
so
many
Armies
,
obliged
the
King
to
demand
of
the
Clergy
the
Sum
of
Three
Millions
of
Livres
,
17
June
Sequel
of
the
Rebell
.
752.
which
was
granted
him
;
as
also
to
create
many
new
Offices
,
to
make
a
Constitution
of
Three
Hundred
Thousand
Livres
of
Rent
on
the
Hotel
of
the
City
of
Paris
,
and
to
have
recourse
to
many
other
extraordinary
Ways
,
to
find
ready
Money
.
The
Duke
of
Nevers
,
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
6.
P.
312
,
&c.
before
he
parted
for
Mantua
had
obtained
a
promise
of
Succours
from
the
Court
,
to
aid
him
,
as
much
as
possibly
they
could
,
in
the
perplexity
and
Charges
in
which
he
was
ingaged
.
The
Cardinal
had
reiterated
this
Promise
after
his
Departure
,
to
Friandi
his
Agent
in
France
.
But
as
Spain
supported
the
Prince
of
Guastalla
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
had
Pretensions
on
Montferrat
,
it
was
conceived
necessary
that
the
new
Duke
of
Mantua
should
use
his
utmost
endeavours
to
accommodate
himself
with
them
,
because
the
Court
was
not
then
in
Condition
to
give
him
any
considerable
Assistance
.
They
thought
it
likewise
expedient
to
endeavour
to
appease
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
who
was
incensed
to
the
highest
degree
,
at
the
Duke
of
Rethel's
Marriage
with
his
Daughter
,
without
ever
asking
his
Consent
,
or
that
of
Margaret
of
Savoy
,
Mother
to
the
Princess
.
They
dispatched
an
Express
to
him
,
and
others
to
Vienna
and
Madrid
,
to
divert
the
Storm
which
threatned
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
that
he
might
be
put
into
Possession
of
his
Estates
with
the
Consent
of
those
Powers
.
The
Ambassadors
of
the
Crown
,
amongst
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
had
Orders
to
use
their
Endeavours
to
induce
them
to
be
favourable
to
him
.
But
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
being
unwilling
to
stay
the
end
of
the
Negotiation
,
which
was
now
going
to
be
set
on
foot
,
to
satisfie
him
as
to
his
Pretensions
on
Montferrat
,
Ibid
.
p.
317.
joined
himself
with
the
Spaniards
,
and
entred
into
that
Country
on
one
side
,
whilst
Don
Gonzales
of
Cordova
Governor
of
Millan
,
entred
on
another
,
on
pretext
of
preserving
to
the
Pretenders
the
Rights
they
might
have
in
Montferrat
,
according
to
the
Intention
of
the
Emperor
,
under
whose
Name
they
covered
themselves
.
Whilst
the
Marquiss
of
S.
Chamond
commanded
all
the
French
,
who
were
in
the
Service
of
Savoy
,
to
desert
him
.
About
the
same
time
In
the
Month
of
March
.
Ibid
.
p.
374.
the
Emperor
Ferdinand
II
.
having
refused
to
confer
the
Investiture
of
the
Dutchies
of
Mantua
and
Montferrat
on
the
Duke
of
Never's
,
ordered
them
to
be
sequestred
,
until
he
had
heard
the
Reasons
of
the
Pretenders
,
and
nominated
John
Count
of
Nassau
,
to
be
his
Commissioner
in
Italy
,
to
whom
he
required
the
Duke
to
Surrender
the
Dominions
of
which
he
had
lately
taken
Possession
:
But
this
Decree
could
take
no
Effect
,
but
what
wholly
depended
on
the
Success
of
Arms
,
and
the
Duke
thought
it
not
fit
to
submit
to
it
,
though
the
Count
of
Nassaw
,
had
received
Orders
to
repair
into
Italy
,
to
put
it
in
Execution
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
likewise
and
D.
Gonzales
had
other
Designs
in
their
Head
,
than
to
stay
for
the
Emperor's
Commissioner
.
They
had
already
divided
Montferrat
.
The
Spaniard
was
to
have
Casal
,
Nice
,
Montcalvo
,
Aiqui
,
Ponzone
,
and
some
other
Places
;
and
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
Tririo
,
St.
Damien
,
and
some
other
Territories
lying
within
Piemont
.
Each
was
to
take
what
he
pretended
to
keep
;
and
it
was
agreed
,
that
no
new
Fortifications
should
be
made
.
D.
Gonzales
,
the
better
to
compass
his
Design
,
had
given
a
small
Body
of
Men
to
the
Marquis
of
Montereno
,
to
cover
the
Territory
of
Cremona
,
where
the
Duke
of
Mantua
prepared
to
make
some
Incursions
,
with
his
Troops
and
those
Succours
he
expected
from
the
Venetians
,
whom
the
Motions
of
D.
Gonzale
had
allarm'd
.
He
was
also
to
leave
another
small
Army
near
the
Lake
of
Como
,
to
stop
up
the
Passes
of
the
Valteline
,
by
which
Soldiers
might
come
to
the
Service
of
the
Venetians
.
So
that
he
could
not
bring
before
Casal
above
Two
thousand
Horse
,
and
Eight
thousand
Foot
.
In
April
.
He
invested
it
so
negligently
,
that
abundance
of
Officers
and
French
Souldiers
threw
themselves
into
the
Place
,
with
all
sorts
of
Ammunition
,
without
which
it
had
been
impossible
it
should
have
made
any
long
resistance
.
D.
Gonzales
kept
Correspondence
in
this
Place
with
one
Spadino
,
upon
whom
he
relied
more
than
on
the
Force
of
Arms.
He
had
placed
so
much
Confidence
in
this
Man
,
that
he
assured
the
Council
of
Spain
that
he
was
certain
to
become
Master
of
Casal
as
soon
as
he
appeared
before
it
.
Upon
this
assurance
,
the
Courrier
,
which
should
have
gone
to
bring
him
Letters
,
to
live
peaceably
with
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
was
stopped
,
and
others
were
written
to
the
contrary
.
But
the
Design
of
Spadino
being
discovered
,
and
he
put
to
Death
,
the
Garrison
of
Casal
made
so
vigorous
a
Resistence
,
and
were
so
faintly
attacked
,
that
the
Spaniards
began
to
repent
themselves
of
their
unjust
Enterprize
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
,
who
at
the
same
time
had
taken
the
Campagne
,
made
himself
Master
of
Alba
and
of
Trino
with
no
great
difficulty
,
those
Places
being
found
unprovided
of
a
〈…〉
hings
.
D.
Gonzales
had
intreated
him
,
whilst
he
was
before
the
last
of
these
two
Places
,
to
come
and
join
him
,
to
prosecute
the
Siege
of
Casal
,
but
Charles
Emanuel
chose
rather
to
take
what
was
to
remain
in
his
Hands
,
than
to
lose
his
time
by
putting
the
Spaniards
in
Possession
of
such
Places
as
were
to
fall
to
there
share
.
He
presently
Fortified
Trino
,
to
render
it
capable
of
enduring
a
Siege
;
which
was
contrary
to
the
Treaty
he
had
made
with
the
Spaniards
;
which
raised
a
great
deal
of
Jealousie
in
them
;
so
that
they
could
not
behold
without
regret
,
so
strong
a
Place
in
the
Hands
of
so
stirring
a
Prince
,
as
Charles
Emanuel
.
They
feared
,
that
he
secretly
hindred
their
Design
of
taking
Casal
,
a
Place
of
such
Consequence
in
respect
of
Piemont
.
That
those
who
had
Casal
might
disturbe
it
at
their
Pleasure
.
In
the
mean
time
they
durst
not
discover
their
disgust
to
the
Duke
,
lest
they
should
cause
a
Rupture
with
that
Prince
,
at
a
time
when
they
stood
in
need
of
him
.
A
little
after
the
Duke
took
Pontesture
,
which
being
in
the
Spanish
Part
,
was
instantly
put
into
their
Hands
,
but
he
did
not
so
with
Moncalvo
,
into
which
he
put
a
Piemontese
Garrison
,
because
of
the
Importance
of
the
Place
,
thô
by
the
Treaty
it
should
have
belonged
to
the
Spaniard
.
These
Proceedings
increased
the
Suspicions
they
had
entertained
against
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
by
means
of
this
Conduct
,
who
demonstrated
a
desire
of
aggrandising
himself
by
any
ways
whatsover
,
without
troubling
himself
about
Promises
or
Treaties
.
The
Count
of
Serbelle
also
made
himself
Master
of
Nice
de
la
Paille
,
notwithstanding
the
brave
Resistance
of
the
Besieged
,
who
sold
it
him
dear
enough
.
These
Progresses
put
the
Duke
of
Mantua
into
extream
Confusions
,
who
was
lamented
of
by
all
the
World
,
but
helped
by
none
,
who
found
himself
destitute
of
Money
,
not
daring
to
trust
the
Nobility
of
his
States
,
thô
the
most
were
very
affectionate
to
his
Service
.
The
King
of
France
was
so
busied
before
Rochel
,
that
to
avoid
drawing
the
Crown
of
Spain
on
his
Back
,
he
durst
do
nothing
in
Favour
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
l●st
he
should
too
much
irritate
the
Spa●iards
.
Besides
,
the
Queen-Mother
ill
satisfied
with
th●
Duke
,
because
she
believed
he
designed
to
Marry
his
Daughter
to
Monsieur
,
hindred
an
open
Declaration
in
his
Behalf
,
or
furnishing
him
with
Forces
sufficient
for
his
Relief
.
The
Venetians
were
willing
to
succor
him
with
all
their
Forces
,
but
they
were
fearful
to
engage
singly
in
this
Affair
,
and
without
the
Forces
of
France
,
they
believed
themselves
not
able
to
oppose
the
House
of
Austria
.
The
other
Princes
of
Italy
contented
themselves
with
disapproving
the
Violence
of
the
Spaniards
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
without
effectually
Succouring
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
who
was
oppressed
by
these
Two
puissant
Enemies
.
The
Emperor
knowing
that
the
Spaniard
had
made
use
of
his
Name
in
the
Invasion
they
had
made
on
Montferrat
,
as
if
they
had
acted
only
by
his
Orders
,
shewed
a
great
deal
of
Resentment
,
and
publickly
declared
,
that
he
had
given
them
none
.
The
Count
of
Nassau
shortly
The
30th
of
April
.
arrived
at
Mantua
,
and
required
the
Duke
in
the
Emperors
Name
to
put
his
strongest
Places
into
his
Hands
,
that
he
might
put
German
Garrisons
in
them
,
until
His
Majesty
had
determined
to
whom
the
Succession
belonged
.
The
Duke
took
some
time
to
consider
of
it
,
and
in
the
interim
sent
Expresses
to
France
and
Venice
,
to
know
what
Answer
he
should
make
to
the
Emperor
.
The
Venetians
being
in
as
great
trouble
as
himself
,
and
fearing
to
advise
him
,
to
the
Execution
of
that
,
to
which
they
must
be
obliged
to
contribute
,
only
answered
,
that
the
knowledge
which
he
had
of
the
Emperor's
Intentions
,
and
of
the
Assistance
of
France
,
ought
to
serve
as
a
Rule
for
his
Conduct
.
All
that
France
did
,
was
to
give
Order
to
Monsieur
de
Crequi
,
to
raise
Eight
thousand
Foot
and
Eight
hundred
Horse
,
and
to
pass
them
with
all
speed
into
Montferrat
.
She
granted
besides
to
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
the
Marquis
d'Uxelles
to
command
that
Army
,
and
he
engaged
himself
to
bring
them
into
Montferrat
in
spite
of
all
the
Oppositions
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
.
They
made
besides
many
other
Levies
,
with
a
design
to
join
with
those
of
the
Mareschal
to
go
to
Casal
as
soon
as
possible
,
and
endeavour
to
raise
the
Siege
.
Although
the
Queen-Mother
favoured
not
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
and
that
besides
the
Siege
of
Rochel
caused
the
Succours
promised
him
to
be
delayed
,
yet
the
Cardinal
continued
in
the
Opinion
that
he
ought
to
be
assisted
,
and
that
as
soon
as
possible
.
The
King
himself
wrote
to
his
Ambassador
at
Rome
,
to
impart
to
his
Holiness
,
that
as
soon
as
Rochel
had
submitted
,
he
would
take
a
Journey
into
Dauphine
,
to
be
nearer
at
hand
to
Succour
the
Duke
of
Mantua
.
The
Nuntio
Bagni
who
had
succeeded
Cardinal
Spada
,
and
Zorzi
Ambassador
of
Venice
,
did
strongly
urge
the
King
to
send
a
powerful
Army
,
without
which
neither
the
Pope
nor
the
Venetians
would
hazard
themselves
by
declaring
for
the
Duke
.
In
the
mean
time
time
the
25
May
.
Imperial
Commissioner
,
*
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
6.
P.
309.
not
finding
the
Duke
of
Mantua
inclined
to
put
his
Estates
into
the
Hands
of
the
Emperor
,
as
he
had
believed
,
published
a
Monitory
at
Milan
,
Signed
the
22d
.
of
May
,
by
which
he
threatned
the
Duke
with
the
Ban
of
the
Empire
,
and
forbid
his
Subjects
to
obey
him
,
if
in
Fifteen
days
he
did
not
submit
to
the
Decree
of
the
Emperor
:
This
Severity
(
which
would
have
seemed
Ridiculous
,
if
the
Duke
had
had
wherewithal
to
defend
himself
,
either
by
himself
or
by
his
Allies
)
was
like
to
do
him
a
very
great
Prejudice
in
the
Condition
he
was
in
.
Ferdinand
had
a
powerful
Army
in
Germany
,
which
had
more
than
once
beaten
that
of
the
Protestant
League
;
and
if
he
made
part
of
those
Troops
to
pass
into
the
Milaneze
,
it
was
not
be
questioned
,
but
that
the
Emperor
would
with
ease
seize
on
the
Dutchies
of
Mantua
and
Montferrat
,
if
the
Friends
of
the
Duke
continued
to
assist
him
only
with
words
,
as
they
had
hitherto
done
.
The
Cardinal
,
in
concurrence
with
the
rest
of
the
French
Nation
,
could
not
suffer
that
the
Spaniards
should
oppress
the
Duke
of
Mantua
(
whose
Rights
were
indubitable
)
only
because
he
was
a
Frenchman
,
but
it
was
impossible
to
succour
him
with
that
speed
as
was
necessary
,
to
draw
him
out
of
his
present
Danger
,
because
of
the
difficulty
of
the
Passage
of
those
Troops
,
which
must
be
sent
him
at
a
time
when
all
were
busied
in
other
Affairs
.
To
gain
time
he
caused
divers
Propositions
to
be
made
at
Madrid
and
at
Turin
,
and
fell
upon
several
Projects
,
which
were
all
disapproved
.
The
Duke
of
Mantua
found
himself
in
a
great
Extremity
,
as
having
neither
Money
nor
Troops
to
resist
any
longer
.
When
Orders
were
given
to
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
to
force
the
passage
of
the
Alps
,
if
the
Duke
of
Savoy
refused
to
grant
it
willingly
.
The
Duke
having
notice
of
this
,
put
himself
in
a
Posture
to
oppose
the
Mareschal
,
and
D.
Gonzales
sent
him
part
of
his
Troops
,
to
take
away
from
Crequi
all
hopes
of
making
his
way
.
But
as
every
Body
expected
to
see
the
latter
set
forward
with
the
Troops
of
the
King
,
and
those
which
the
Kindred
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua
had
raised
in
France
,
commanded
by
the
Marquis
d'Uxelles
,
he
In
the
Month
of
July
.
on
a
sudden
excused
himself
that
he
could
not
do
it
.
Some
attributed
this
Change
to
his
not
being
declared
General
of
that
Army
,
and
others
to
a
secret
Order
,
founded
on
this
Maxime
,
That
nothing
was
to
be
undertaken
during
the
Siege
of
Rochel
.
In
the
mean
time
this
Conduct
strangely
discredited
the
French
in
Italy
,
where
they
were
suddenly
expected
;
and
the
Republick
of
Venice
pressed
most
earnestly
the
vigorous
Succour
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
but
though
they
were
engaged
to
support
him
,
yet
would
they
assist
only
with
a
little
Money
and
Corn
,
which
they
permitted
him
to
have
out
of
their
Territories
.
Whatever
Instances
were
made
to
engage
the
Mareschal
Crequi
to
assist
the
Army
Commanded
by
Uxelles
to
pass
the
Mountains
,
yet
would
he
do
nothing
nor
stir
a
Foot
from
Grenoble
.
Instead
of
furnishing
this
Army
with
Victuals
,
he
forbid
through
all
his
Government
of
Dauphine
any
to
be
sold
them
,
so
that
a
great
Part
were
forced
to
Desert
.
However
the
Marquis
d'Uxelles
In
the
Month
of
August
.
resolved
to
attempt
the
Passage
,
with
the
remainder
of
his
Soldiers
,
which
amounted
to
Ten
Thousand
Foot
,
and
a
Thousand
Eight
Hundred
Horse
.
He
advanced
with
a
great
deal
of
difficulty
to
Fort
St.
Peter
,
in
the
Marquisate
of
Saluces
,
where
he
found
the
Duke
of
Savoy's
Army
Entrenched
.
After
some
Skirmishes
,
the
French
found
that
this
Passage
was
too
strongly
Fortified
,
to
undertake
to
force
it
,
against
an
Army
which
at
last
by
the
accession
of
the
Troops
,
which
arrived
continually
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
was
by
far
stronger
than
theirs
.
Upon
this
the
Marquis
d'Uxelles
concluded
on
a
retreat
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
would
not
follow
him
into
the
French
Territories
out
of
respect
to
the
King
;
otherwise
he
might
have
cut
them
to
pieces
.
So
he
contented
himself
with
some
Baggage
and
Ammunition
which
the
French
could
not
carry
with
them
.
In
the
mean
time
a
Suspension
of
Arms
was
made
,
by
the
intervention
of
the
Nuntio
Scappi
,
but
it
turned
to
no
account
.
This
Army
which
was
thought
capable
to
raise
the
Siege
of
Casal
,
dispersed
it self
entirely
at
its
arrival
into
Dauphine
,
by
the
Malice
of
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
who
was
accused
to
have
leaned
too
much
to
the
Passion
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
who
was
provoked
without
Reason
against
the
Duke
of
Mantua
on
the
Account
of
his
Daughter
.
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
6.
P.
456.
The
Cardinal
was
exceedingly
troubled
,
when
he
received
the
News
of
the
ill
Success
of
the
Marquis
d'Uxelles
Enterprise
.
He
complained
in
severe
Terms
to
the
Marquis
de
Canaples
,
Son
to
the
Mareschal
.
He
also
charged
Priandi
to
write
to
his
Master
,
that
the
Forces
which
the
King
had
caused
to
be
raised
were
still
on
foot
,
that
if
the
Duke
levied
Eight
Thousand
Men
of
those
which
dispersed
on
the
Frontiers
,
there
would
be
enough
to
support
him
for
the
present
,
and
that
better
Orders
should
be
given
for
their
Subsistance
than
had
hitherto
been
done
.
Soon
after
the
Imperial
Decree
appeared
dated
the
17th
of
August
,
by
which
Ferdinand
commanded
the
Duke
of
Mantua
to
obey
in
Thirty
Days
,
or
else
to
be
proceeded
against
with
Rigour
.
Some
of
the
Ministers
of
France
were
of
Opinion
,
that
the
should
offer
to
deposit
Casal
and
Montferrat
into
the
Hands
of
the
Pope
,
or
of
the
Grand
Duke
,
which
of
them
should
be
named
by
the
Emperor
,
on
Condition
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
and
D.
Gonzales
would
first
restore
what
they
had
taken
into
the
Hands
of
a
Depositary
;
because
if
they
refused
to
do
it
,
as
in
all
appearance
they
would
,
the
non-Execution
of
the
Imperial
Decree
,
would
be
long
of
them
and
not
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
who
by
consequence
could
not
be
put
under
the
Ban
of
the
Empire
.
However
,
they
did
not
intend
to
make
their
Concessions
,
but
in
Case
Casal
could
not
hold
out
all
the
Month
of
November
,
but
if
that
Place
could
be
kept
longer
,
the
Cardinal
especially
was
of
Opinion
,
that
the
Duke
should
keep
all
in
his
own
Hands
,
since
the
King
would
have
time
enough
to
relieve
him
.
Supposing
the
worst
,
it
was
not
possible
to
execute
the
Emperor's
Order
so
readily
,
as
the
Decree
specified
,
but
in
the
mean
time
it
was
judged
requisite
,
that
the
Duke
should
remain
in
Arms.
In
fine
,
he
answered
,
That
he
was
ready
to
remit
to
the
Duke
of
Guastalla
what
he
demanded
,
viz.
Reggivolo
,
and
the
Vallies
contiguous
in
Fief
,
on
condition
he
would
submit
to
the
Judgment
of
the
Pope
,
or
the
Grand
Duke
concerning
the
Rights
which
he
pretended
to
have
on
the
State
of
Mantua
,
that
so
all
sorts
of
Disputes
might
be
prevented
.
As
to
what
concerned
Montferrat
,
he
consented
to
deposite
it
in
the
Hands
of
his
Impetial
Majesty
,
if
he
would
name
for
Depositary
either
the
Prince
of
Mantua
his
Son
,
or
the
Princess
his
Daughter-in-Law
,
or
either
of
them
,
and
that
for
Three
Months
,
in
which
time
Judgment
might
be
made
of
the
Rights
of
those
who
were
Pretenders
.
The
Emperor
rejected
those
Propositions
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
and
D.
Gonzales
having
declared
the
Cessation
of
Arms
to
be
ended
,
In
September
.
began
to
press
upon
Casal
;
the
Duke
of
Mantua
was
every
day
more
Embroiled
,
because
France
assisted
him
not
at
all
,
and
neither
the
Pope
nor
the
Republick
of
Venice
would
take
the
Field
,
before
they
saw
a
French
Army
in
Italy
.
A
little
time
after
See
them
in
Siri
T.
6.
P.
484.
there
came
new
Articles
from
Vienna
,
by
which
the
Emperor
acted
more
like
an
Arbitrary
Person
than
a
Judge
,
proposing
that
the
Spaniards
and
Savoyards
should
in
his
Name
keep
what
they
had
taken
in
Montferrat
,
and
the
Duke
the
State
of
Mantua
,
to
the
end
of
the
Process
:
And
that
Casal
should
be
kept
by
a
Garrison
of
the
Emperor
's
drawn
out
of
the
German
Troops
that
were
in
Italy
.
But
it
was
unjust
to
dispossess
the
legitimate
Successor
of
the
Estates
of
the
House
of
Gonzaga
,
and
to
leave
to
Usurpers
what
by
force
of
Arms
only
they
had
taken
Possession
of
Besides
,
there
we
no
Germans
in
Italy
,
but
one
Regiment
which
was
in
the
Service
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
which
depended
more
on
them
than
on
the
Emperor
.
To
endeavour
better
Conditions
at
the
Imperial
to
obtain
Court
,
the
Duke
of
Mantua
upon
the
Parole
of
the
Empress
,
sent
his
Eldest
Son
to
Vienna
.
The
delay
of
Succors
which
were
promised
on
the
Behalf
of
France
,
and
which
in
appearance
could
not
now
pass
the
Mountains
by
reason
of
the
Snow
,
engaged
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
to
seek
at
any
rate
some
means
to
appease
the
Emperor
.
But
no
sooner
was
Rochel
taken
,
but
the
Cardinal
thought
of
nothing
more
than
how
to
humble
the
House
of
Austria
,
and
to
succour
the
Duke
of
Mantua
without
Delays
,
This
Affair
nevertheless
being
proposed
in
a
Council
,
whither
were
called
the
Principal
Lords
of
the
Realm
,
all
were
of
the
same
Opinion
.
*
The
Cardinal
de
Berulle
,
who
was
the
Chief
of
the
Aub●●y
●fe
of
the
●rd
.
lib
.
3.
●
3.
&
4.
Queen-Mother's
Council
was
of
Opinion
,
that
this
Expedition
was
to
be
deferred
till
the
next
Spring
,
not
wanted
he
Reasons
to
confirm
his
Sentiments
,
which
no
doubt
were
the
same
with
the
Queen-Mother's
,
who
loved
not
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
as
has
been
often
observed
.
In
the
mean
time
Cardinal
Richlieu
adhered
firmly
to
the
contrary
Opinion
founded
on
these
Reasons
:
That
it
was
not
agreeable
to
the
Reputation
of
the
King
,
to
suffer
the
Duke
of
Mantua
to
be
oppressed
:
That
the
Spaniards
used
him
ill
,
because
he
was
a
Frenchman
:
That
it
was
the
great
Interest
of
France
,
to
support
a
Prince
her
Allie
,
especially
in
Italy
,
where
the
King
of
Spain
was
already
too
powerful
:
That
if
she
deserted
him
,
he
would
be
constrained
to
agree
with
the
Spaniards
,
who
would
divest
him
at
least
of
Part
of
his
Estates
:
That
it
was
shameful
and
prejudicial
to
France
to
suffer
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
to
make
War
without
controul
against
the
Allies
of
the
Crown
,
and
take
from
them
what
belonged
to
them
.
We
are
credibly
assured
,
that
the
Cardinal
for●seeing
the
Even●
▪
made
use
of
these
Terms
to
encourage
the
King
.
SIR
,
SInce
by
the
taking
of
Rochel
,
your
Majesty
hath
ended
an
Enterprize
the
most
glorious
for
your self
,
and
the
most
advantageous
for
your
Kingdom
,
of
any
that
can
occur
in
your
whole
Life
:
Italy
oppressed
for
a
Year
past
by
the
Arms
of
the
King
of
Spain
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
waits
to
receive
from
your
Victorious
Arms
,
a
joyful
Deliverance
from
the
Calamities
she
labours
under
,
your
Reputation
obliges
you
to
espouse
the
Cause
of
your
Neighbours
and
Allies
,
whom
they
would
unjustly
Rob
of
their
Estates
.
But
besides
these
weighty
Reasons
,
your
own
Interests
engage
you
to
turn
your
Thoughts
and
your
Arms
on
this
side
:
And
I
dare
promise
you
,
that
if
you
will
take
this
Resolution
,
and
execute
it
as
it
ought
to
be
,
the
Issue
of
this
Enterprize
,
will
be
no
less
Successful
than
that
of
Rochel
.
I
am
no
Prophet
,
but
I
believe
I
may
assure
your
Majesty
,
that
if
you
lose
no
time
in
the
Execution
of
this
Design
,
you
will
raise
the
Siege
of
Casal
,
and
give
Peace
to
Italy
by
May
next
,
and
returning
with
your
Army
into
Languedoc
,
you
will
reduce
all
to
your
Obedience
,
and
give
Peace
to
your
Subjects
in
July
,
so
that
your
Majesty
will
,
as
I
hope
,
return
Victorious
to
Paris
in
the
Month
of
August
.
This
Advice
was
taken
,
and
Twelve
Thousand
Foot
and
Fifteen
or
Sixteen
Hundred
Horse
under
the
Conduct
of
Thoiras
,
were
ordered
to
march
In
the
Month
of
November
.
towards
Dauphine
.
He
was
to
have
as
many
Troops
raised
in
Dauphine
and
the
Neighbourhood
,
besides
others
which
the
Mareschal
d'Estre
was
to
bring
out
of
Picardy
,
which
were
sufficient
to
form
an
Army
able
to
deliver
the
Duke
of
Mantua
from
his
Fears
of
the
Spaniards
and
Savoyards
.
It
was
also
believed
,
that
only
the
noise
of
the
March
of
these
Troops
would
make
them
resolve
upon
some
Agreement
:
But
because
it
was
not
found
,
that
they
for
this
quitted
their
Pretensions
,
the
Cardinal
disposed
every
thing
so
as
to
get
this
Army
to
pass
the
Mountains
as
soon
as
possibly
it
might
.
But
the
Winter
and
the
Plague
which
was
in
Dauphine
and
Province
,
and
which
rendred
the
Passages
too
difficult
,
besides
that
the
Hugonots
in
Languedoc
had
not
yet
laid
down
their
Arms
,
did
hinder
any
thing
to
be
done
in
the
Year
1628.
In
the
mean
time
all
endeavours
were
used
,
to
bring
off
the
Duke
of
Savoy
from
the
Interest
of
Spain
,
as
well
by
Promises
as
by
Threats
.
But
that
Prince
remained
unalterable
,
because
he
perceived
very
well
,
that
France
so
far
concerned
it self
in
the
Interests
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
as
not
to
suffer
any
considerable
Part
of
his
Estates
to
be
taken
from
him
.
As
soon
as
Bassomp
.
Mem
.
T.
2.
P.
521.
the
King
returned
to
Paris
,
the
Queen-Mother
had
so
ordered
Affairs
,
that
she
sharply
told
Monsieur
,
that
he
must
give
over
his
Designs
of
espousing
the
Princess
Mary
de
Gonzaga
.
Gaston
had
promised
to
leave
it
off
,
if
he
would
put
him
in
a
way
to
do
it
honourably
.
To
recompence
this
Complaisance
,
which
he
seemed
to
have
for
the
Queen-Mother
,
he
was
declared
General
of
the
Army
,
intended
to
be
sent
into
Italy
,
and
the
King
presented
him
with
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
6.
P.
589.
saith
an
Hundred
Thousand
.
Fifty
Thousand
Crowns
to
provide
an
Equipage
necessary
for
that
Expedition
:
But
he
,
in
one
Evening
,
lost
the
best
Part
of
that
Sum
.
The
Duke
of
Orleans
further
consented
,
that
the
Duke
of
Mantua
should
cause
his
Daughter
to
come
home
to
him
,
and
that
she
should
depart
within
Fifteen
Days
after
he
was
gone
to
head
the
Army
.
In
the
interim
many
Expresses
come
from
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
to
give
Intelligence
of
the
great
Extremity
Casal
was
reduced
to
,
and
to
communicate
a
Project
for
a
Treaty
,
which
he
believed
he
might
make
with
the
Emperor
.
Advice
came
that
the
City
could
not
hold
out
reasonably
beyond
the
Month
of
January
next
:
But
that
the
Citadel
might
defend
it self
for
some
Months
,
which
being
considered
,
there
was
hopes
to
disengage
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
without
his
being
obliged
to
a
disadvantageous
Treaty
.
This
Prince
had
been
esteemed
in
France
for
a
Man
of
far
greater
Bravery
and
Prudence
than
he
showed
himself
to
be
in
Italy
;
where
he
found
he
could
not
extricate
himself
from
troublesom
Affairs
,
neither
by
Sword
nor
Treaty
.
Being
perpetually
plunged
in
these
Irresolutions
,
he
could
not
bring
himself
into
a
Condition
to
execute
any
thing
,
In
France
he
had
been
very
great
with
Father
Joseph
,
who
like
himself
was
full
of
Chimerical
Designs
,
and
they
two
had
between
them
projected
the
Conquest
of
the
Morea
,
and
all
the
Ottoman
Empire
.
He
gave
Orders
to
Senitor
Bido
,
to
go
to
Paris
at
the
end
of
the
Year
,
to
conferr
with
this
Father
,
and
to
induce
the
Cardinal
by
his
means
to
hasten
the
Succors
.
All
these
endeavours
had
been
vain
,
if
D.
Gonzales
had
known
how
to
attack
Casal
as
he
ought
to
have
done
,
or
had
they
furnished
him
with
more
Money
from
Spain
.
But
the
obstinate
Resistance
of
this
Place
,
and
the
want
of
Money
,
which
made
his
Troops
diminish
every
Day
,
so
perplexed
him
,
that
he
intreated
the
Catholick
King
to
recal
him
.
He
also
endeavoured
to
have
a
Conference
with
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
but
there
was
so
much
difficulty
in
that
Project
,
that
it
took
no
Effect
.
At
the
beginning
The
3d
of
January
.
See
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
P.
564
of
the
Year
1629.
Count
Nassau
after
a
Treaty
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
the
Duke
de
Guastalla
,
and
D.
Gonzales
,
wrote
to
the
Duke
of
Mantua
to
bring
him
to
a
Resolution
of
depositing
,
since
Spain
and
Savoy
were
already
disposed
to
surrender
what
they
had
taken
into
the
Hands
of
the
Emperor
.
The
Duke
,
who
expected
Succours
from
France
,
sought
still
to
gain
time
,
‡
by
saying
,
that
the
Emperor
,
and
the
†
The
4th
of
January
.
Kings
of
France
and
Spain
,
having
entred
into
a
Negotiation
concerning
that
Affair
,
he
would
know
their
Sentiments
before
he
proceeded
farther
.
The
Count
made
answer
the
same
day
,
that
he
had
no
Orders
to
wait
any
longer
,
and
that
if
the
Duke
would
not
accept
of
what
he
had
proposed
,
he
would
declare
the
Treaty
to
be
broken
.
The
Duke
pretended
,
that
that
need
not
be
any
hindrance
to
the
continuance
of
the
Treaty
,
but
the
Count
would
give
no
ear
to
it
.
After
this
,
there
seemed
nothing
further
to
be
done
by
the
Imperial
Commissary
,
but
to
put
the
Duke
of
Mantua
under
the
Ban
of
the
Empire
.
But
as
that
was
to
engage
the
Emperor
and
the
Spaniards
to
execute
that
Sentence
by
force
,
which
could
not
be
very
easie
if
the
King
of
France
should
send
an
Army
into
Italy
.
The
Milanese
being
slenderly
furnished
with
Troops
,
or
Ammunitions
,
or
Provisions
,
that
Sentence
was
suspended
till
it
might
more
clearly
appear
,
how
the
Affair
might
be
managed
with
less
hazard
.
The
King
who
had
declared
the
Duke
of
Orleans
Bassomp
.
Mem
.
T.
2.
P.
521.
General
of
the
Army
for
Italy
,
at
the
Solicitation
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
now
repented
that
he
had
given
him
that
Employ
,
on
the
Thoughts
that
his
Brother
might
acquire
so
much
Glory
in
Italy
,
as
would
eclipse
his
own
.
He
was
so
strangely
possessed
with
this
Opinion
,
that
the
Vexation
it
gave
him
hindred
his
Sleep
.
3
January
.
Going
to
Chaliot
where
the
Cardinal
was
,
he
told
him
,
That
he
could
not
endure
that
Monsieur
should
go
to
Command
the
Army
in
Italy
in
Chief
,
and
that
he
must
contrive
some
way
or
other
to
take
that
Employ
from
him
:
The
Cardinal
answered
,
That
he
knew
but
one
Expedient
,
which
was
,
that
the
King
must
go
himself
in
Person
:
But
if
he
were
resolved
so
to
do
,
his
Departure
must
be
in
eight
Days
at
the
farthest
.
The
King
replied
,
he
would
do
it
;
and
from
that
time
disposed
himself
for
it
,
though
he
departed
not
so
soon
as
the
Cardinal
had
advised
.
Notwithstanding
,
Monsieur
was
to
follow
the
King
in
quality
of
Lieutenant-General
,
with
the
Mareschals
de
Crequi
,
Bassompiere
,
and
Schomberg
.
But
another
thing
happened
,
which
prevented
him
from
accompanying
the
King
,
as
the
Sequel
will
shew
.
Valenças
,
Thoiras
,
and
d'Auriac
were
appointed
Mestres
de
Camp
.
On
the
Fifteenth
of
January
the
King
came
to
the
Parliament
,
where
the
Keeper
of
the
Seals
declared
the
Necessity
His
Majesty
lay
under
to
go
and
Succour
the
Duke
of
Mantua
by
Force
of
Arms
,
since
Treaties
had
proved
inffectual
,
and
might
by
their
Prolongation
cause
the
Ruine
of
that
Prince
.
The
Parliament
,
according
to
Custom
,
applauded
the
King's
Design
;
and
confirmed
several
Declarations
,
proper
to
bring
Money
into
the
King's
Coffers
,
which
were
totally
exhausted
by
the
Expences
of
the
precedent
Year
.
The
King
published
an
Amnesty
through
all
the
Huguenot
Cities
,
and
to
all
of
that
Party
,
who
should
within
Fifteen
Days
after
Publication
accept
of
the
Pardon
which
he
offered
to
them
,
not
excluding
Rohan
and
Soubize
.
It
was
believed
that
the
Huguenots
,
who
plainly
might
see
that
it
was
impossible
for
them
to
make
farther
resistance
,
would
lay
down
their
Arms
,
and
not
any
longer
persist
to
maintain
a
desperate
Cause
.
On
the
morrow
the
King
began
his
Journey
towards
Dauphine
,
though
there
fell
a
great
deal
of
Snow
;
and
two
days
after
the
Cardinal
followed
him
.
Monsieur
was
advanced
with
the
King
as
far
as
Lyons
,
but
instead
of
following
he
went
to
Dombes
,
and
from
thence
returned
to
Paris
.
He
told
Bassomp
.
Mem
.
T.
2.
P.
523.
the
Mareschal
Bassompiere
,
before
he
left
the
Road
to
Dauphine
,
That
he
would
have
no
Employ
in
the
Army
,
since
Cardinal
Richlieu
was
there
,
who
would
not
only
execute
his
Charge
,
but
the
King
's
also
:
That
the
Cardinal
,
the
last
Year
,
went
before
Rochel
,
and
constrained
the
King
against
his
Will
to
go
thither
,
only
to
deprive
his
Brother
of
the
Command
.
In
the
mean
time
the
King
and
the
Cardinal
being
arrived
at
Grenoble
,
The
2.
Feb.
Bassomp
.
T.
2.
P.
524
,
&c.
Siri
T.
6.
P.
603.
they
departed
in
a
very
bad
Season
to
come
to
the
Foot
of
the
Alps
,
which
was
covered
with
Snow
:
As
soon
as
they
arrived
there
with
the
Army
,
whose
March
was
exceeding
painful
,
they
sent
the
Commander
de
Valenças
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
to
demand
Passage
and
Victuals
for
the
Army
,
which
consisted
of
about
Twenty-four
Thousand
Foot
,
and
Two
Thousand
five
hundred
Horse
.
The
King
would
have
Security
for
the
Passage
and
Victuals
for
ready
Money
,
in
recompence
whereof
he
offered
to
give
Trino
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
with
Lands
in
Montferrat
,
which
should
yield
him
Twelve
Thousand
Gold
Crowns
in
annual
Rent
,
provided
he
would
renounce
all
Pretensions
he
might
have
on
the
Dutchy
.
Charles
Emanuel
shewed
himself
disposed
to
satisfie
the
King
,
but
sought
by
all
ways
he
could
to
delay
the
Execution
of
his
Promises
,
and
in
the
mean
time
fortified
the
Passages
as
much
as
possibly
he
could
.
He
also
made
divers
Propositions
to
the
King
by
the
Count
de
Verrile
,
which
did
not
at
all
relate
to
the
Business
in
hand
,
and
further
,
the
Count
declared
he
had
no
Power
to
conclude
any
thing
.
In
the
interim
,
as
the
Design
of
the
Duke
was
easily
perceived
,
to
be
for
nothing
but
to
gain
time
,
to
Fortifie
the
Passes
,
or
to
make
Casal
fall
into
the
Hands
of
the
Spaniards
)
the
Army
daily
advanced
.
Being
come
to
Chaumont
,
which
is
not
far
from
Susa
;
the
Prince
of
Piedmont
came
thither
The
4th
March
.
to
conferr
with
the
Cardinal
.
That
Prelate
pressed
him
,
to
grant
the
King
his
Desires
,
rather
than
oblige
him
to
force
his
Passage
,
and
the
Prince
seemed
to
be
confounded
with
his
Reasons
,
but
could
make
no
Conclusion
,
without
acquainting
the
Duke
his
Father
.
He
went
to
communicate
to
him
what
had
passed
between
him
and
the
Cardinal
,
and
return
with
Orders
from
the
Duke
,
but
instead
of
bringing
them
himself
,
he
sent
the
Count
de
Verrue
on
the
morrow
,
who
said
,
that
the
Prince
not
finding
his
Father
at
Rivoli
,
as
he
supposed
was
gone
to
Turin
to
speak
with
him
,
and
therefore
they
must
expect
no
News
from
him
that
Day
.
He
added
,
That
the
Duke
his
Master
,
though
indisposed
,
was
resolved
to
wait
in
Person
on
the
King
,
and
would
be
brought
in
a
Chair
,
rather
than
make
any
further
delay
.
The
Cardinal
was
too
cunning
not
to
discover
so
palpable
a
Subterfuge
,
and
therefore
pressed
so
hard
upon
the
Count
,
to
draw
out
of
him
the
Duke's
Intentions
,
that
at
last
he
declared
,
that
if
the
King
would
suffer
his
Highness
to
keep
what
he
had
taken
in
Montferrat
,
as
the
Spaniards
had
done
,
the
Passes
should
be
instantly
open
to
the
Royal
Army
.
The
Cardinal
rejected
this
Proposition
,
and
said
;
That
knowing
the
King's
Justice
and
Generosity
,
he
was
assured
his
Majesty
would
reject
it
.
And
that
there
was
a
vast
difference
between
what
the
Duke
of
Savoy
had
received
from
the
Spaniards
,
in
favour
of
a
manifest
Usurpation
,
and
what
he
might
hope
for
from
the
King
,
who
was
come
to
relieve
a
Prince
who
was
his
Allie
,
and
not
to
ruine
him
:
But
he
would
not
delay
to
acquaint
his
Majesty
with
what
he
had
proposed
.
The
Cardinal
then
received
various
Intelligences
,
which
gave
him
to
understand
,
that
the
Troops
of
Gonzales
were
advancing
as
fast
as
he
could
be
,
and
that
some
of
them
were
already
entred
into
Susa
.
Wherefore
he
began
to
fear
,
that
if
longer
time
were
given
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
it
would
be
a
difficult
Task
to
force
the
Passage
.
After
he
had
held
a
Council
of
War
with
the
three
Mareschals
of
France
who
were
present
,
he
was
resolved
on
the
morrow
the
6th
of
March
,
to
attack
the
Barricadoes
which
the
Duke
had
made
on
the
way
to
Susa
,
in
the
narrowest
Place
between
two
Mountains
.
They
first
got
Cognizance
of
them
by
a
Man
whom
they
sent
to
Susa
,
on
Pretence
of
a
Letter
to
the
Count
de
Verrue
,
or
in
his
Absence
to
the
Governor
of
the
Place
.
This
Man
acquainted
them
with
what
he
had
seen
,
and
thereupon
they
formed
the
Attack
.
The
Cardinal
wrote
to
the
King
the
Evening
before
,
and
the
King
marched
all
Night
in
bad
Weather
to
come
to
Chaumont
,
whither
he
arrived
very
early
in
the
Morning
.
About
Seven
of
the
Clock
the
King
and
the
Cardinal
appeared
in
the
Field
of
Battle
,
and
attacked
the
Pallisadoes
in
the
Front
,
whilst
the
other
Troops
passed
on
the
Tops
of
the
Mountains
to
the
Right
and
Left
.
These
last
no
sooner
appeared
on
the
Flanks
of
the
Piedmonteses
,
but
they
fled
,
and
in
a
Rout
,
gave
up
the
Passage
to
the
Royal
Forces
,
who
pursued
them
with
so
much
Vigour
,
that
if
the
French
Generals
would
,
their
People
might
have
entred
Susa
Pell-mell
with
the
Fugitives
,
but
the
King
would
not
suffer
it
,
to
prevent
the
Pillaging
of
the
City
;
the
French
contented
themselves
with
a
Lodgment
near
the
Gates
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
not
believing
it
able
to
defend
it self
,
ordered
the
Governor
to
surrender
the
next
Day
.
As
for
the
Duke
he
retired
with
all
haste
imaginable
,
and
was
almost
beset
round
with
the
Forlorn
of
the
French
Army
.
So
the
French
made
themselves
Masters
,
in
a
few
hours
without
any
loss
,
of
a
Passage
,
which
might
have
been
defended
against
the
greatest
Army
,
if
the
Duke
of
Savoy
had
taken
better
measures
,
and
had
as
much
Skill
in
the
Art
of
making
War
,
as
he
had
readiness
to
attempt
it
.
The
Glory
which
he
had
acquired
by
the
retreat
of
the
Marquis
d'Uxelles
vanished
quite
,
and
he
was
necessitated
soon
after
to
sing
another
Tune
altogether
different
to
that
of
the
proceding
Year
.
The
Eighth
of
March
the
Mareschals
de
Crequi
and
Bassompiere
(
for
Schomberg
had
received
a
Wound
by
a
Musquet-shot
)
passed
the
Dore
,
and
lodged
themselves
at
Bussolongo
.
The
King
,
before
he
advanced
further
,
sent
the
Marquis
of
Seneterre
to
Turin
,
to
Compliment
his
Sister
the
Princess
of
Piedmont
,
and
at
Seneterre's
return
the
Mareschals
who
were
advanced
,
had
Orders
to
Enterprize
nothing
,
till
the
said
Marquis
had
spoken
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
to
offer
him
Peace
,
if
he
would
agree
to
let
the
Army
pass
as
far
as
Casal
,
and
furnish
it
with
Victuals
for
ready
Money
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
who
expected
something
worse
,
was
very
glad
to
come
off
so
cheap
,
and
on
the
Eleventh
of
March
sent
the
Prince
of
Piedmont
to
Susa
,
where
the
following
Articles
were
agreed
upon
.
First
,
The
Duke
of
Savoy
promised
for
the
present
and
time
to
come
,
to
give
free
Passage
through
his
Territories
to
the
Armies
of
the
King
of
France
to
go
to
Monferrat
,
and
to
the
Relief
of
Casal
,
and
furnish
them
with
Provisions
of
Victuals
necessary
.
Secondly
,
He
promised
to
suffer
to
be
brought
all
Corn
and
other
Provisions
,
which
could
be
found
and
bought
in
his
Country
,
to
be
put
into
Casal
.
Thirdly
,
He
promised
further
,
to
take
such
a
Course
as
Don
Gonzales
should
raise
the
Siege
of
Casal
,
and
retire
with
his
Troops
out
of
Montferrat
,
and
promised
to
attempt
nothing
for
the
future
against
the
Lands
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
and
should
in
six
Weeks
produce
the
Ratification
of
this
Promise
by
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
with
Engagement
of
his
Word
to
leave
the
Duke
of
Mantua
in
the
peaceable
Possession
of
his
Estates
.
Fourthly
,
He
promised
to
enter
into
a
League
with
the
Pope
,
the
King
,
and
the
Republick
of
Venice
,
and
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
for
the
Defence
of
the
Estate
of
the
last
,
and
for
the
Preservation
of
the
Peace
of
Italy
,
and
to
subscribe
this
League
as
soon
as
Three
of
those
Potentates
had
subscribed
.
Fifthly
,
For
the
King's
assurance
of
the
Execution
of
these
Promises
he
should
put
into
his
Majesty's
Hands
the
Cittadel
of
Susa
,
and
the
Castle
of
St.
Francis
.
Sixthly
,
The
King
for
his
part
did
engage
to
obtain
for
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
from
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
Trino
,
with
Lands
of
Fifteen
Thousand
Gold
Crowns
of
annual
Revenue
.
Until
which
,
his
Majesty
consented
that
the
Duke
should
keep
what
he
had
taken
in
Montferrat
,
on
Condition
that
he
should
surrender
it
,
when
the
King
should
restore
to
him
the
Cittadel
of
Susa
,
and
the
Castle
of
St.
Francis
.
The
King
put
a
Garrison
into
these
two
Places
,
and
Six
days
after
was
the
Ratification
of
D.
Gonzales
brought
with
this
Proviso
,
that
the
King
of
France
should
declare
,
that
he
did
not
come
into
Italy
to
invade
the
States
of
the
King
his
Master
.
The
King
declared
it
immediately
,
and
the
Spaniards
,
by
a
Treaty
of
which
the
Duke
of
Savoy
was
Guarrantee
,
promised
to
be
entirely
gone
out
of
Montferrat
by
the
Fourth
of
April
,
and
to
leave
the
Duke
of
Mantua
in
Peace
,
whether
he
received
Investiture
from
the
Emperor
or
not
.
Haste
was
made
to
conclude
this
Treaty
,
because
the
Army
wanted
Provisions
,
the
Victuallers
not
having
been
able
to
bring
as
much
as
they
promised
,
by
reason
of
the
bad
ways
and
passing
of
Rivers
.
If
the
Duke
and
D.
Gonzales
had
had
more
Vigour
and
better
Conduct
,
this
one
thing
had
been
enough
to
Ruine
the
King's
Army
;
but
they
were
so
unable
to
make
any
Resistance
,
and
fear
had
so
strongly
seized
them
,
that
he
might
pass
what
he
pleased
upon
them
,
without
their
being
serviceable
to
themselves
.
So
the
Usurpers
of
the
States
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
having
had
all
the
time
which
was
necessary
to
make
themselves
Masters
,
and
to
put
them
in
a
Condition
to
keep
what
they
had
got
,
whilst
the
French
Army
was
busied
at
the
Siege
of
Rochel
,
were
driven
away
only
by
the
March
of
the
King's
Army
,
in
a
time
when
every
thing
seemed
as
contrary
to
him
,
as
favourable
to
the
Enemies
.
But
these
are
not
the
only
Persons
who
have
been
seen
,
with
a
gaiety
of
Humour
,
to
undertake
an
unjust
War
,
and
afterwards
shamefully
abandon
,
without
any
necessity
,
an
Enterprize
in
which
they
were
engaged
.
The
King
staid
some
time
at
Susa
,
to
see
the
Execution
of
the
Treaty
,
before
he
would
repass
the
Mountains
,
in
the
mean
time
at
the
4th
of
the
Month
.
See
Bassomp
.
Mem
.
T.
2.
P.
542.
Life
of
Thoiras
L.
2.
c
.
6.
beginning
of
April
,
Thoiras
was
sent
away
with
Three
Thousand
Foot
and
and
Four
Hundred
Horse
to
the
Service
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
and
to
oppose
any
new
Enterprizes
which
might
be
made
against
him
.
The
King
whilst
he
staid
at
Susa
,
received
the
extraordinary
Ambassadors
of
almost
all
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
and
there
concluded
two
very
important
Treaties
.
One
was
the
League
with
8
April
.
the
Republick
of
Venice
and
the
Duke
of
31
March
.
Savoy
,
for
the
Preservation
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua's
Estates
,
and
the
repose
of
Italy
;
the
other
was
the
Conclusion
of
a
Peace
with
England
.
King
Charles
I.
after
a
great
deal
of
Trouble
and
vast
Expences
,
was
obliged
to
make
Application
to
the
French
,
by
the
Venetians
,
to
obtain
a
disadvantagious
Peace
,
which
drew
upon
him
the
Contempt
of
Strangers
,
as
well
as
of
his
own
Subjects
.
He
had
endeavoured
to
accommodate
Matters
with
Lewis
XIII
.
whilst
he
was
before
Rochel
,
by
Mediation
of
the
Ambassadors
of
the
King
of
Denmark
and
the
States-General
of
the
United
Provinces
:
But
Answer
was
given
to
their
Ambassadors
,
that
if
they
had
Power
from
the
King
of
England
to
ask
a
Peace
for
him
,
and
to
offer
such
Satisfactions
as
he
ought
to
make
to
France
to
obtain
it
,
a
Negotiation
should
be
entred
into
with
them
,
but
no
otherwise
.
So
brisk
an
Answer
plainly
shewed
,
that
Charles
was
but
little
feared
;
and
that
he
must
be
forc'd
in
the
end
to
come
to
what
France
demanded
.
He
promised
by
the
Treaty
to
confirm
the
Articles
of
the
Contract
of
the
Queen's
Marriage
.
which
he
had
so
many
times
broken
and
accepted
with
so
much
meanness
,
and
which
,
if
there
was
any
thing
to
be
altered
for
the
Service
of
the
Queen
,
was
to
be
done
with
the
Consent
of
both
Crowns
.
The
Treaty
was
Signed
the
24th
of
April
by
Zorzo
Zorzi
and
Louys
Contareno
Ambassadors
of
Venice
,
who
were
empowered
from
England
.
The
King
before
he
departed
from
Susa
,
receiv'd
a
visit
of
Charles
Emanuel
,
of
Victor
Amedeo
his
Son
,
and
of
the
Princess
of
Piedmont
his
Spouse
.
After
which
,
without
tarrying
for
the
absolute
Execution
of
the
Treaty
,
which
he
had
just
made
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
he
departed
28
April
.
from
Susa
,
where
he
was
uneasie
,
because
he
could
not
go
a
Hunting
between
those
Mountains
,
and
went
to
block
up
Privas
in
Viwrets
,
where
the
Hugonots
had
not
yet
laid
down
their
Arms
,
and
where
were
the
Duke
of
Rohan's
bravest
Soldiers
.
He
brought
very
few
Troops
with
him
,
and
made
use
at
present
of
those
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
had
already
.
The
Cardinal
staid
at
Susa
with
the
greatest
Part
of
the
Army
,
in
quality
of
General
,
and
the
Mareschals
Crequi
and
Bassompiere
as
Lieutenant-Generals
.
But
all
things
being
almost
executed
a
few
days
after
,
the
11
May
.
Cardinal
and
the
Mareschal
de
Bassompiere
repassed
the
Mountains
with
the
Army
,
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
remaining
in
Piedmont
,
in
quality
of
the
King's
Lieutenant-General
beyond
the
Mountains
.
As
soon
as
the
Army
arrived
,
they
straitned
that
Place
with
much
more
Vigour
.
The
Twenty-sixth
of
May
the
King
became
Master
of
all
the
Outworks
,
after
the
loss
of
a
great
Number
of
People
by
the
vigorous
resistance
of
Marquis
of
St.
Andrew
Mont-brun
,
who
had
thrown
himself
into
it
.
But
having
staid
too
long
to
Capitulate
,
to
obtain
honourable
Conditions
,
and
it
being
impossible
to
defend
it
any
longer
,
the
Garrison
and
the
Inhabitants
endeavoured
to
save
themselves
by
Night
in
the
Neighbouring
Fort
,
and
in
the
Mountains
;
which
caused
the
King's
Army
entring
the
Town
to
Plunder
it
entirely
,
nor
did
they
commit
less
violence
against
those
which
they
found
there
,
which
happened
to
Negrepetiss
in
the
Presence
of
Lewis
the
Just
.
The
Castle
,
in
which
were
Four
Hundred
Men
,
surrendred
also
at
Discretion
,
after
they
had
been
twice
demanded
to
Surrender
with
safety
of
their
Lives
only
,
and
as
the
King
gave
little
Quarter
to
those
who
submitted
after
that
manner
,
Aubery
Life
of
the
Card
.
Lib
.
3.
c
.
7.
it
is
said
that
a
Man
belonging
to
Privas
,
named
Chamblan
,
put
Fire
to
the
Powder
which
destroyed
a
great
number
of
Souldiers
,
and
a
great
number
of
others
threw
themselves
down
from
the
top
of
the
Castle
to
the
bottom
,
where
instead
of
receiving
Quarter
,
the
King's
People
cut
their
Throats
.
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
6.
P.
6●0
.
The
King
himself
caused
a
number
to
be
hanged
in
his
Presence
,
sporting
himself
in
the
Destruction
of
those
miserable
Wretches
,
under
pretence
that
they
were
the
best
of
the
Duke
de
Rohan's
Troops
.
He
would
have
inflicted
the
same
Punishment
on
the
Marqu●s
of
St.
André
,
if
he
to
whom
he
had
surrendred
himself
,
and
who
had
promised
him
Life
,
had
not
powerfully
interceded
for
him
.
Aubery
ibid
.
The
Panegyrists
of
the
Cardinal
say
,
that
being
in
his
Bed
,
and
having
a
Tertian
Ague
when
the
City
was
sacked
,
he
could
not
hinder
the
Cruelties
which
were
there
committed
,
but
being
advertised
of
them
,
he
mounted
on
Horseback
,
sick
as
he
was
,
with
Two
Hundred
Gentlemen
,
to
endeavour
to
save
the
remainder
of
this
unfortunate
City
,
and
that
he
effectually
saved
the
Life
and
Honour
of
many
Persons
,
but
the
City
was
totally
burned
.
Though
it
is
certain
the
Garrison
of
Privas
committed
a
fault
unpardonable
,
to
drive
things
to
that
Extremity
,
yet
the
King
who
ought
to
have
spared
the
Blood
of
his
Subjects
committed
a
greater
,
in
not
offering
them
tolerable
Conditions
before
they
were
reduced
to
utter
Despair
.
But
there
is
little
Pity
or
Clemency
in
fearful
,
distrustful
,
and
superstitious
Souls
,
and
the
most
cruel
Actions
are
to
them
but
small
Faults
,
when
they
do
not
contradict
their
Passions
.
After
the
taking
of
this
Place
,
Marillac
was
made
Mareschal
of
France
,
and
the
Army
marched
against
Alets
,
a
City
of
Sevennes
,
which
after
some
resistance
surrendred
the
7th
of
June
,
the
Duke
of
Rohan
endeavouring
in
vain
to
relieve
it
.
He
could
not
hinder
the
taking
of
divers
other
little
Places
,
And
after
this
,
this
General
of
an
unhappy
Party
,
began
to
think
seriously
of
an
accommodation
.
He
embraced
the
Opportunity
which
the
Cardinal
offered
him
for
it
,
by
sending
an
Express
to
him
,
to
exhort
him
to
return
to
his
Obedience
,
if
he
would
avoid
inevitable
Ruine
,
and
expose
all
the
Party
with
him
to
the
same
.
They
offered
to
him
and
his
Brother
Pardon
for
what
was
passed
,
the
Enjoyments
of
their
Goods
,
and
Liberty
of
Conscience
to
all
the
Hugonots
,
on
condition
that
the
Fortifications
of
Nimes
,
Castres
d'Uzes
and
Montauban
,
which
were
not
yet
in
the
King's
Power
,
should
be
demolished
.
This
Treaty
was
Signed
at
Alets
the
27th
of
June
.
And
the
Duke
of
Rohan
could
never
obtain
to
be
admitted
to
throw
himself
at
the
King's
Feet
,
though
he
had
treated
with
the
Cardinal
about
it
.
He
was
further
bound
to
depart
the
Kingdom
,
and
not
to
return
till
the
King
should
think
fit
,
and
a
short
time
after
he
Embark'd
at
Marseilles
to
go
to
Venice
.
The
Treaty
being
concluded
,
Aubery
Life
of
the
Card
.
lib
.
3.
c
.
8.
the
King
entred
the
City
of
Nimes
,
where
he
published
a
Declaration
which
he
had
promised
to
the
Hugonots
by
the
Treaty
of
Alets
.
By
this
Declaration
he
pardoned
all
things
past
to
Rohan
and
Soubize
,
and
left
them
the
Enjoyments
of
their
Estates
,
and
the
same
to
all
those
who
had
born
Arms
under
them
.
He
ordained
moreover
that
the
Exercise
of
the
Pretended
Reformed
Religion
,
should
be
left
free
to
the
Hugonots
;
but
to
take
away
all
means
of
raising
new
Troubles
,
all
the
Fortifications
of
the
Towns
and
Places
,
where
they
were
in
great
number
,
should
be
razed
,
and
that
only
the
compass
of
the
Walls
should
be
left
;
that
in
the
mean
time
for
Security
of
the
Word
they
had
given
,
to
suffer
the
Places
appointed
to
be
demolished
,
the
Hostages
which
were
taken
for
that
end
should
remain
in
a
Place
of
Security
.
That
the
Catholick
Religion
should
be
every
where
restored
,
and
that
the
Hagonots
should
restore
the
Ecclesiastical
Goods
,
the
Churches
and
Monasteries
which
they
had
seized
during
the
Wars
.
The
Cardinal
Aubery
ibid
.
c
.
9.
had
still
the
Tertian
Ague
,
nevertheless
he
was
of
Opinion
,
that
it
was
convenient
the
King
should
return
to
Paris
,
either
out
of
fear
lest
the
King
should
be
prejudiced
by
the
Heats
of
Languedoc
,
where
the
Plague
was
rife
in
many
Places
,
or
because
it
was
not
convenient
that
the
Queen-mother
should
be
so
long
alone
.
As
for
himself
he
remained
in
Languedoc
,
to
cause
the
Fortifications
of
the
Hugonot
Places
to
be
razed
,
which
yet
were
standing
,
and
especially
those
of
Montauban
.
Siri
Mem
▪
Rec
.
T.
6
▪
P.
724.
The
care
of
this
ought
to
belong
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
commanded
the
Troops
which
were
posted
about
that
City
.
But
those
of
Montauban
,
who
were
incensed
against
him
,
because
of
the
Spoil
which
he
made
round
their
Town
,
and
the
hatred
which
he
had
for
the
Hugonots
,
more
out
of
Capricio
than
Devotion
,
which
he
had
shown
by
the
cruel
Manner
with
which
he
treated
those
which
sell
into
his
Hands
,
refused
to
effectuate
the
Capitulation
,
that
they
might
not
have
to
do
with
a
Man
who
hated
them
,
and
loved
nothing
but
Money
.
They
privately
made
the
Cardinal
acquainted
with
the
Reason
of
their
delay
,
and
gave
him
to
know
:
That
if
he
would
come
himself
to
execute
the
Treaty
of
Peace
,
he
should
be
welcome
,
and
might
see
the
Obedience
they
would
render
to
the
King's
Declaration
,
He
therefore
made
the
Prince
of
Conde
voluntarily
resign
his
Employ
,
on
pretext
of
an
indisposition
which
befel
him
,
which
had
rendred
him
incapable
of
further
Fatigue
.
In
the
mean
time
Aubery
Life
of
the
Card
.
Lib
.
3.
c
.
11.
he
sent
the
King's
Declaration
to
the
Parliament
of
Tholouse
,
to
be
established
there
,
and
that
without
any
modification
:
For
it
was
feared
that
the
Parliament
would
not
allow
it
there
,
by
reason
of
the
Sanctions
they
had
made
against
the
Hugonots
.
This
was
made
on
the
Eighteenth
of
August
,
as
the
Cardinal
desired
,
that
he
might
not
occasion
any
Despair
in
those
of
Montauban
.
After
some
Negotiations
with
the
Inhabitants
of
that
City
(
who
would
willingly
have
kept
some
part
of
their
Fortifications
,
but
at
last
consented
to
all
he
demanded
of
them
)
the
Cardinal
made
his
Entry
there
on
the
Twenty-first
of
this
Month
,
with
Two
Thousand
Foot
and
some
Horse
,
which
the
Mareschal
de
Bassompiere
Commanded
,
and
which
were
to
go
out
again
with
the
Cardinal
.
He
staid
there
two
Days
,
and
was
received
with
extraordinary
Applause
,
considering
the
People
,
who
naturally
had
no
respect
for
Ecclesiastical
Catholicks
.
But
the
happy
Effects
of
almost
all
Affairs
which
the
Cardinal
had
undertaken
since
his
Ministry
,
and
the
great
Authority
he
had
with
the
King
,
beside
the
evil
Condition
of
the
Hugonot
Affairs
,
and
perhaps
the
knowledge
they
had
,
that
the
Cardinal
loved
to
be
praised
,
caused
them
to
Flatter
as
well
as
others
.
There
was
no
Honour
which
they
were
not
ready
to
give
him
,
and
not
only
the
Magistrates
but
the
Ministers
also
Complimented
him
(
in
the
Name
of
their
Consistory
)
in
the
most
submissive
terms
they
could
invent
.
He
told
them
,
amongst
other
Things
,
That
it
was
not
the
Custom
of
France
to
receive
them
as
the
Body
of
a
Church
,
on
any
Occasion
or
in
any
Place
whatsoever
,
but
he
received
them
as
Men
of
Learning
:
That
under
that
Notion
they
should
always
be
welcome
to
him
,
and
that
he
would
endeavour
to
demonstrate
to
them
on
all
Occasions
,
that
the
difference
of
Religions
should
never●…der
him
from
doing
them
all
sorts
of
good
Offices
:
Tha●…
made
no
difference
between
the
Subjects
,
but
by
Fid●…
which
he
hoped
was
always
equal
in
both
Religions
,
he
tr●…ed
all
the
King's
Subjects
alike
.
Uzes
and
Castres
were
dealt
with
as
Montauban
,
〈…〉
so
the
Hugonot
Party
found
themselves
deprived
of
their
Cities
of
surety
,
and
reduced
to
depend
pu●…
on
the
King's
Will
,
who
kept
his
Declarations
only
〈…〉
far
as
the
Ministers
conceived
them
beneficial
.
F●…
this
time
the
Party
decreased
insensibly
,
and
notw●…standing
the
exact
Obedience
which
they
paid
to
〈…〉
Sovereign
,
they
laboured
their
Ruine
incessantly
,
〈…〉
under
another
Reign
they
brought
it
to
nothing
,
〈…〉
the
Revocation
of
the
Edict
of
Nants
.
The
Eccle●…sticks
,
untractable
to
all
those
who
opposed
their
Se●…ments
,
perswaded
Lewis
XIII
.
that
the
Welfare
of
〈…〉
State
required
the
taking
from
the
Hugonots
all
Pla●…
which
they
held
,
and
they
would
have
it
believed
,
t●…
Liberty
of
Conscience
was
incompatible
with
the
Pe●…
of
the
Kingdom
.
They
pretended
at
least
,
that
P●…
obliged
Lewis
XIII
.
to
consummate
their
Perditi●…
But
the
Interest
of
the
State
being
found
not
conf●…mable
to
those
Maxims
,
the
Cardinal
confined
hi●…self
to
the
taking
of
those
Places
,
which
they
had
k●…
until
his
Administration
.
Afterward
,
to
satisfie
the●…clesiasticks
,
they
were
entirely
ruined
,
without
〈…〉
consideration
of
the
Damage
which
the
State
suffe●…
thereby
,
as
long
as
their
grand
Enemies
could
find
th●…
account
in
their
Ruine
.
After
he
had
received
the
Complements
of
the
P●…liament
and
University
of
Tholouse
,
during
the
two
D●…
which
he
staid
at
Montauban
,
the
Cardinal
took
〈…〉
way
to
Fountainbleau
where
the
Court
was
.
But●…fore
his
departure
,
he
beheld
the
Inhabitants
of
M●…auban
themselves
destroy
their
Fortifications
with
all
〈…〉
readiness
he
could
have
wished
:
For
they
had
requ●…ed
,
that
no
Souldiers
might
be
sent
to
do
it
,
and
〈…〉
promised
to
do
it
with
all
possible
diligence
.
Before
we
come
to
speak
of
the
Affairs
of
Fra●…
this
Year
with
Strangers
,
we
must
return
to
the
D●…
of
Orleance
,
who
became
very
troublesome
to
the
Court
,
which
in
fine
caused
a
misunderstanding
between
the
Queen-Mother
and
the
Cardinal
.
The
Duke
of
Mantua
seeing
the
King
was
disposed
to
succour
him
,
on
Condition
he
would
cause
his
Daughter
to
come
into
Italy
,
sent
a
Gentleman
into
France
to
give
his
Majesty
Thanks
,
and
to
bring
the
Princess
to
Mantua
.
The
Day
of
her
Departure
was
fixed
on
the
Tenth
of
March
,
and
the
Queen-Mother
believed
that
at
last
she
had
rid
her self
of
that
trouble
,
which
had
been
her
infinite
vexation
:
But
the
Dutchess
of
Longueville
secretly
gave
notice
to
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
otherwise
discontented
with
the
Cardinal's
going
to
the
Army
,
whereby
he
saw
he
should
have
but
the
meer
Title
of
Lieutenant-General
.
That
Prince
upon
that
Intelligence
quitted
the
Road
of
Dauphine
to
return
to
Paris
,
and
to
oppose
himself
to
the
Departure
of
the
Princess
of
Mantua
.
The
Queen-Mother
coming
to
the
knowledge
of
this
,
sent
to
him
to
return
to
his
Command
,
since
she
found
that
she
could
not
hinder
a
Father
to
dispose
of
his
Daughter
as
he
thought
convenient
;
or
at
least
if
he
would
not
return
to
the
King
,
that
he
should
not
come
to
Paris
.
Monsieur
stopped
at
Montereau
,
with
design
,
as
is
said
,
to
seize
on
Mary
de
Gonzaga
on
the
way
,
and
to
go
with
her
out
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
he
had
taken
her
in
execution
of
his
Design
the
Eleventh
of
March
,
but
that
the
Queen-Mother
having
notice
of
it
,
had
in
the
Night
sent
her
Guards
to
Colmier
,
and
three
empty
Coaches
,
with
Orders
to
take
the
Dutchess
of
Longueville
and
the
Princess
of
Mantua
,
and
with
their
Wills
or
by
Force
to
bring
them
to
the
Bois
de
Vincennes
.
At
the
same
time
the
Queen-Mother
sent
to
tell
Monsieur
,
who
was
just
going
to
Fountainbleau
,
that
she
thought
it
necessary
that
Mary
de
Gonzaga
should
be
brought
to
Paris
;
with
the
Reasons
which
had
obliged
her
to
it
.
Marillac
,
Keeper
of
the
Seals
,
brought
this
News
to
the
Duke
of
Orleance
,
who
presently
fell
into
such
a
Passion
,
that
he
was
so
imprudent
as
to
confess
that
he
had
a
design
to
carry
away
the
Princess
of
Mantua
and
to
marry
her
,
after
he
had
demanded
their
Majesties
leave
;
Marillac
returned
to
give
accoun●…
the
Queen
what
Monsieur
had
said
,
and
went
the
n●…
Day
to
Fountainbleau
,
to
tell
him
that
the
Princess
〈…〉
at
Bois
de
Vincennes
,
which
they
would
not
give
a●…
account
of
before
it
was
executed
.
This
News
〈…〉
the
Duke
into
an
excessive
Rage
,
whereby
he
shew
that
he
would
be
revenged
for
this
Affront
,
yet
with●…
losing
his
Respect
to
the
Queen-Mother
.
But
he
sa●…
that
he
would
go
retire
himself
to
his
own
Demes●…
and
stay
at
Blois
or
Orleance
until
they
had
made
h●…
Satisfaction
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Queen-Mother
sent
with
〈…〉
speed
an
Express
to
the
King
,
to
give
him
an
acco●…
of
that
piece
of
Authority
she
had
taken
upon
her
,
a●…
for
fear
lest
it
should
come
to
his
Ears
another
w●…
before
he
had
received
her
Dispatches
,
she
forbid
on
p●…
of
Death
any
Post-Horse
should
be
Lett
to
any
wh●…soever
,
but
those
who
had
her
Pass-ports
.
The
Frien●…
and
Kindred
of
the
Dutchess
of
Longueville
highly
co●…plained
of
this
violent
Proceeding
with
which
she
w●…
treated
,
and
to
appease
them
they
had
leave
to
go
〈…〉
her
:
The
Princess
was
not
lodged
in
the
Tower
,
b●…
in
the
Palace
of
Bois
de
Vincennes
,
and
treated
with
gr●…
Respect
.
It
must
be
observed
by
the
by
,
that
the
Duke
〈…〉
Vendosme
was
all
this
while
most
strictly
detained
〈…〉
Vincennes
,
that
the
Prior
*
his
Brother
died
in
the
Mo●…
of
February
,
and
that
the
King
,
willing
to
give
t●…
Cardinal
of
Richlieu
the
two
best
Abbies
which
〈…〉
Prior
had
been
possessed
of
,
the
Cardinal
refused
the●…
because
,
said
he
,
that
being
in
the
King's
Council
,
wh●…
the
Interest
of
his
State
constrained
him
to
arrest
the
P●r●…
of
the
Grand-Prior
;
it
seemed
to
him
to
be
contradict●…
to
the
Heart
which
it
had
pleased
God
to
give
him
(
to
hi●…
the
Cardinal
)
to
gain
by
his
Mi●fortunes
,
and
to
take
p●…
of
his
Spoils
.
If
this
refusal
was
not
an
effect
of
t●…
Cardinal's
Generosity
,
as
he
would
have
it
believed
,
〈…〉
was
at
least
of
his
Prudence
,
for
fear
it
should
be
sa●…
That
the
Disgrace
of
the
Grand-Prior
proceeded
fro●…
the
covetous
Desire
which
he
had
to
possess
his
Ben●…fices
.
The
King
and
the
Cardinal
having
received
the
Dispatches
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
were
extreamly
angry
at
the
violent
manner
with
which
she
had
satisfied
her
Passion
against
Mary
de
Gonzaga
.
In
the
Interim
they
thought
fit
to
dissemble
it
,
outwardly
approved
what
she
had
done
,
and
gave
Orders
in
the
mean
time
for
the
managing
of
Monsieur
,
that
he
might
not
be
driven
into
Despair
by
so
rude
a
treatment
.
All
France
also
thought
it
very
hard
,
that
the
Queen-Mother
was
so
obstinately
bent
against
the
Marriage
of
the
Prince
with
that
Princess
,
and
that
she
took
upon
her
such
an
Authority
in
the
State
,
as
to
arrest
the
Daughter
of
a
Sovereign
Prince
unknown
to
the
King
.
Nevertheless
the
Queen-Mother
,
naturally
obstinate
,
continued
firm
to
her
first
Resolutions
,
though
she
saw
the
Court
disapproved
the
excessive
Passion
,
which
she
shewed
to
have
Monsieur
Married
to
the
Princess
of
Florence
.
The
Cardinal
,
who
had
laid
the
Foundations
of
his
own
Authority
more
solidly
than
on
the
bare
Favour
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
by
the
Reduction
of
Rochel
,
and
the
Delivering
of
Casal
,
had
no
further
Necessity
of
her
for
the
the
maintenance
of
his
Power
,
yet
had
reason
to
fear
,
lest
she
should
become
too
great
,
and
augment
the
Aversion
which
the
Duke
of
Orleance
had
for
him
,
if
he
should
too
violently
oppose
his
Desires
.
Upon
this
Consideration
he
did
not
give
himself
the
trouble
to
cross
the
Designs
of
the
Queen-Mother's
Enemies
,
who
failed
not
to
represent
to
the
King
,
that
this
Princess
sought
only
her
own
Interest
in
this
Affair
,
and
contradicted
the
Sentiment
of
all
France
,
to
whom
the
Duke
of
Orleans's
Affection
did
not
appear
so
unreasonable
.
The
Queen
perceiving
with
what
Coldness
the
Cardinal
espoused
her
Interests
,
began
to
hate
him
more
heartily
than
ever
she
had
loved
him
.
The
King
having
repassed
the
Mountains
,
and
the
Cardinal
quickly
following
him
,
as
I
have
before
said
,
his
Majesty
thought
it
to
little
purpose
to
detain
the
Princesses
any
longer
Prisoners
at
Vincennes
,
and
the
Cardinal
also
openly
declared
the
same
,
which
raised
the
Queen-Mother's
Indignation
to
an
excessive
heighth
against
him
.
In
the
Interim
they
were
to
be
delivered
the
15th
of
May
,
upon
a
new
promise
Monsieur
ma●…
neyer
to
marry
Mary
de
Gonzaga
,
without
the
Cons●…
of
their
Majesties
.
The
Count
of
Gazzoldo
was
bef●…
this
come
from
Mantua
to
demand
of
the
Queen
,
t●…
he
might
be
permitted
to
conduct
that
Princess
to
〈…〉
Duke
her
Father
:
But
the
fear
the
Queen
was
in
,
t●…
Monsieur
might
have
some
design
on
foot
,
deferr'd
〈…〉
giving
a
definitive
Answer
till
the
King's
return
.
Up●…
the
King's
return
,
the
Duke
of
Orleans
avoided
sight
,
and
retired
to
Joinville
,
a
place
in
Champai●…
which
belonged
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
A
rumour
w●…
spread
abroad
,
that
he
designed
to
go
into
Lorrain
,
〈…〉
into
Flanders
,
till
they
had
given
him
satisfaction
:
〈…〉
this
Conduct
,
instead
of
inducing
the
King
to
do
som●…
thing
for
him
,
seemed
to
render
him
more
contemptib●…
at
Court
:
and
the
King
refused
to
grant
him
any●…vour
which
he
would
not
ask
in
a
submissive
mann●…
The
King
being
indeed
absolute
in
his
Kingdom
,
so
th●…
none
of
those
who
were
discontented
,
durst
show
t●…
least
mark
of
it
,
or
offer
their
services
to
the
Duke
〈…〉
Orleance
,
he
regarded
but
little
what
that
Prince
cou●…
do
;
The
Queen-Mother
who
wished
for
his
return
〈…〉
Court
,
knew
not
how
to
take
it
,
because
the
Prin●…
refused
to
come
back
,
except
they
would
give
him
so●…
other
satisfaction
,
in
case
they
would
not
consent
to
〈…〉
Marriage
:
And
the
King
,
by
the
Cardinal's
Couns●…
would
give
ear
to
no
treaty
with
his
Brother
.
S●…
could
not
resolve
to
suffer
Mary
de
Gonzaga
to
depa●…
whom
he
farther
had
again
demanded
,
and
the
Ki●…
had
sent
to
treat
about
this
affair
,
till
the
Cardin●…
should
return
from
Languedoc
.
In
the
interim
,
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
*
provoked
his
being
seemingly
despised
,
retired
to
Nanci
to
t●…
Duke
of
Lorrain
;
the
Queen-Mother
was
so
transport●…
at
that
news
,
that
she
was
fain
to
be
let
bloud
,
a
litt●…
after
she
heard
it
.
All
France
blamed
her
harshness
〈…〉
the
Prince
,
whom
she
pretended
to
govern
like
a
Chil●…
and
the
King
himself
gave
out
some
words
,
whi●…
shewed
him
of
that
opinion
;
which
much
afflicted
t●…
Queen-Mother
,
who
hoped
to
make
use
of
his
auth●…rity
to
reduce
the
Prince
to
his
duty
.
Soon
aft●…
Aubery
Life
of
the
Card
.
Lib
.
3.
c
.
17.
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
who
durst
not
complain
neither
of
the
King
,
nor
the
Queen-Mother
,
made
a
manifesto
,
in
which
he
accused
Cardinal
Richlieu
,
and
the
Marquis
d'Effrat
,
to
be
the
cause
of
many
disorders
which
were
observed
in
the
State
.
*
This
Carriage
of
Gaston
gave
occasion
to
the
Cardinal
to
refuse
the
Queen-Mother
to
†
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
6.
P.
727
,
728.
concern
her self
in
the
business
of
the
Marriage
.
The
Duke
of
Orleans
at
the
same
time
wrote
a
long
Letter
to
the
King
,
wherein
he
set
down
the
subjects
of
his
Discontents
with
the
Court
,
but
did
not
dwell
long
upon
that
Article
.
He
above
all
complained
against
the
Cardinal
,
that
he
was
called
Major
of
the
Palace
at
that
time
,
and
that
he
was
said
to
Usurp
the
Authority
Royal
.
That
Prince
pretended
that
if
he
would
come
back
to
Court
,
his
allowance
should
be
augmented
,
and
that
he
should
have
a
good
sum
of
ready
Money
to
pay
his
Debts
,
and
the
Government
of
a
Province
,
be
admitted
into
the
Cabinet
Council
,
and
declared
the
Kings
Lieutenant-General
of
all
his
Armies
,
where
his
Majesty
did
not
Command
himself
in
person
;
that
the
Duke
of
Vendosme
should
be
released
and
restored
to
his
Government
of
Britany
;
and
in
fine
,
that
divers
things
should
be
bestowed
on
the
Duke
of
Bellegar●
,
the
President
le
Coigneux
and
to
Puylaurens
his
Principal
Counsellors
.
The
Cardinal
returned
to
Court
The
13th
of
Sept.
by
Siri
.
at
the
beginning
of
Autumn
,
but
was
very
coldly
received
by
the
Queen-Mother
,
who
would
not
vouchsafe
to
look
upon
the
Mareschals
de
Bassompiere
and
Schomberg
,
whom
the
Cardinal
presented
to
her
.
This
is
taken
out
of
Aubery
,
who
yet
refers
it
another
time
.
The
Queen
then
asked
him
how
he
did
;
he
answered
,
that
he
was
better
than
some
people
who
were
there
would
have
him
.
The
Queen
blushed
,
understanding
the
words
,
but
feigned
not
to
take
notice
of
them
,
laughing
to
see
Cardinal
Berulle
come
in
in
a
short
habit
;
upon
which
the
Cardinal
said
to
her
,
that
he
could
wish
himself
as
much
in
her
good
esteem
,
as
him
whom
she
laughed
at
.
There
were
others
words
which
passed
between
them
,
which
ended
by
the
arrival
of
the
King
,
who
greatly
caressed
the
Cardinal
,
and
led
him
to
his
Closet
,
where
that
Prelate
gave
him
an
account
of
the
manner
of
the
Queen-Mother's
receiving
him
,
and
begg'd
his
permission
to
retire
home
;
but
the
King
answered
,
that
he
would
reconcile
them
,
and
speaking
to
his
Mother
she
seemed
to
consent
to
it
.
So
the
next
day
The
14th
of
Septemb
.
in
Siri
T.
6.
P.
728.
the
Cardinal
was
to
wait
on
the
Queen
,
to
endeavour
to
justify
himself
in
her
opinion
.
But
that
Princess
reproached
him
of
ingratitude
,
and
the
malice
he
had
to
abandon
her
in
the
affair
of
Gaston's
Marriage
.
They
came
to
so
hot
words
,
that
the
King
having
notice
notice
of
it
run
to
excuse
the
Cardinal
.
The
Queen
being
provoked
,
declared
,
that
she
would
not
have
him
meddle
any
more
with
her
affairs
,
nor
come
into
her
presence
.
Some
Aubery
.
Lib
.
4.
c
.
4.
Historians
say
,
that
this
was
by
a
Billet
which
she
sent
him
,
and
that
the
Cardinal
,
having
informed
the
King
at
the
same
time
,
protested
,
that
if
the
Queen
should
take
from
him
the
superintendance
of
her
House
,
he
should
be
obliged
to
leave
the
Court
,
where
he
should
not
be
look'd
upon
,
but
as
a
faithless
and
ingrateful
Servant
:
but
be
it
as
it
would
,
the
King
took
care
to
reconcile
him
with
his
Mother
,
at
least
in
outward
appearance
,
In
the
mean
time
,
she
complained
*
in
private
,
to
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
P.
781.
those
to
whom
she
could
speak
with
Confidence
,
that
the
Cardinal
hinder'd
her
recovering
any
satisfaction
from
Monsieur
,
under
pretext
that
by
augmenting
her
authority
that
of
the
King's
was
deminished
.
The
Cardinal
,
as
the
Queen-Mother
believed
,
did
two
things
;
one
,
that
he
flatter'd
the
covetous
and
jealous
humour
of
the
King
;
the
other
,
that
he
engaged
Monsieur
to
demand
with
greater
obstinacy
that
he
might
be
permitted
to
marry
Mary
de
Gonzaga
,
since
they
would
give
him
no
other
satissfaction
.
She
also
feared
,
that
the
Cardinal
by
this
means
,
would
gain
the
favour
of
the
House
of
Longueville
,
which
made
him
hope
to
marry
his
Niece
Combalet
to
the
Count
of
Soissons
:
that
after
he
had
in
a
manner
caused
that
Monsieur
should
marry
the
Princess
of
Mantua
,
to
appease
him
altogether
he
would
cause
all
he
required
to
be
granted
,
or
at
least
the
greatest
part
:
And
that
the
King
being
so
fond
of
the
Cardinal
was
persuaded
that
he
had
preserved
his
Crowns
,
and
laboured
only
for
his
glory
,
and
that
she
had
no
authority
with
the
King
as
his
Mother
.
She
said
,
that
the
Cardinal
was
become
so
insolent
,
that
he
had
let
her
understand
,
that
it
was
now
time
that
she
might
be
contented
to
depend
on
him
:
That
he
had
said
,
That
for
all
her
Choler
against
him
,
he
would
not
cease
to
be
her
Servant
,
and
do
her
all
good
offices
with
the
King
her
Son
,
which
she
stood
in
need
of
;
because
People
did
not
stick
to
say
,
that
she
thought
of
nothing
but
the
continuance
of
her
own
authority
,
though
with
the
disadvantage
of
his
Majesty's
,
and
that
by
her
excessive
rigour
she
had
constrained
Monsieur
to
withdraw
himself
:
she
also
added
,
that
the
Cardinal
had
said
,
that
she
ought
to
remember
that
she
might
stand
in
need
of
him
.
Another
time
,
as
she
affirmed
,
the
Cardinal
would
have
surprized
her
,
by
telling
her
,
That
since
she
was
concerned
in
honour
to
exclude
Mary
de
Gonzaga
,
yet
she
was
not
to
be
counselled
to
consent
to
it
,
but
that
to
appease
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
and
to
hinder
the
Kingdom's
thinking
it
strange
,
that
all
things
he
desir'd
were
denied
him
,
she
might
reasonably
shut
her
Eyes
,
and
permit
,
without
giving
her
consent
,
that
Monsieur
might
privately
marry
that
Princess
,
because
she
might
gain
this
advantage
by
it
,
that
if
she
should
have
no
Children
,
as
the
Queen-Mother
was
always
of
opinion
,
it
would
be
easie
to
declare
that
marriage
null
,
and
so
entirely
dissolve
it
.
But
the
Queen-Mother
had
rejected
with
reason
that
Counsel
,
because
she
said
the
barrenness
of
the
Princess
of
Mantua
being
very
incertain
if
she
had
Children
,
doubt
might
be
made
of
their
Legitimacy
,
which
might
cause
great
disturbances
.
During
these
contests
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
6.
P.
784.
the
Cardinal
appeared
extreamly
pensive
,
because
the
most
indifferent
persons
blamed
him
for
ingratitude
to
the
Queen-Mother
;
and
that
if
the
King
should
die
,
as
many
Astrologers
foretold
,
he
should
find
himself
exposed
to
the
anger
of
that
Princess
,
and
perhaps
also
to
that
of
the
new
King
,
with
whom
it
would
be
difficult
to
reconcile
himself
.
Otherwise
a
great
many
Persons
of
the
best
Rank
,
and
especially
the
House
of
Guise
would
endeavour
to
make
the
Cardinal
give
place
to
the
Queen
.
About
this
time
Peter
2
Octob
.
Berullus
died
,
who
was
the
Queen-Mother's
only
Counsellor
,
and
who
was
made
Cardinal
two
years
before
.
Cardinal
de
Richelieu
did
not
love
him
,
though
he
was
an
honest
Man
and
of
an
exemplary
life
,
He
had
treated
more
than
once
as
a
weak
man
,
because
of
the
Counsels
he
gave
to
the
Queen-Mother
in
the
King's
absence
.
Above
all
he
blamed
the
advice
which
Berullus
had
given
to
arrest
the
Princesses
of
Longueville
and
Mantua
,
as
a
dangerous
Counsel
and
evil
Consequence
,
and
outrageous
not
only
for
the
Princesses
,
but
also
to
the
person
of
Monsieur
,
and
in
effect
,
this
imprisonment
was
not
pardonable
,
because
Monsieur's
taking
away
the
Princess
of
Mantua
might
have
been
otherwise
hinder'd
.
All
the
world
was
convinced
that
the
Queen-Mother
sought
to
Reign
as
long
as
she
lived
,
and
assumed
too
much
authority
over
her
Sons
.
The
King
was
so
much
assured
of
the
anger
of
the
Queen
against
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
that
it
augmented
the
Confidence
which
he
had
in
that
Minister
.
A
while
after
,
21
Nov.
See
the
Mem
.
of
Aubery
T.
1.
P.
308.
the
King
dispatched
Letters-Patents
in
which
after
the
praise
of
the
Cardinal
,
he
declared
him
principal
Minister
of
State
.
The
Cardinal
had
that
function
a
little
time
after
his
admission
into
the
Council
;
but
as
the
Rank
which
he
held
above
the
other
Ministers
of
State
,
was
rather
tack'd
to
the
Dignity
of
Cardinal
than
to
his
Person
;
these
Letters-Patents
,
to
distinguish
him
from
all
others
,
gave
him
the
title
or
Principal
Minister
of
State
,
rather
than
that
of
first
,
which
noted
only
the
Rank
.
During
this
,
the
Duke
of
Bellegard
returned
to
the
Court
,
on
the
behalf
of
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
to
endeavour
to
obtain
something
for
him
,
and
to
intreat
the
Queen-Mother
not
to
be
reconciled
with
the
Cardinal
,
of
whom
Monsieur
was
absolutely
resolved
to
be
revenged
;
He
also
bad
him
tell
her
,
that
he
would
espouse
what
Princess
her
Majesty
pleased
.
He
agreed
to
return
to
Paris
,
and
remain
a
while
at
Orleans
without
seeing
the
King
,
provided
they
would
augment
his
allowance
of
an
hundred
thousand
Livres
in
fund
of
Lands
,
which
at
last
,
was
granted
him
,
by
assigning
to
him
the
Dutchy
of
Valois
,
besides
what
he
had
already
.
To
return
presently
to
Foreign
Affairs
,
neither
the
House
of
Austria
,
nor
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
had
made
peace
with
France
by
the
Treaty
of
Suse
,
but
only
to
divert
the
King
from
procedure
in
his
assisting
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
and
to
free
themselves
from
the
fear
of
an
Army
,
which
they
were
not
in
capacity
to
resist
.
It
was
reasonably
to
be
suspected
,
immediately
after
the
Treaty
of
Suse
,
that
the
Emperor
had
some
design
upon
the
Estates
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
because
Thoires
History
of
Theoiras
,
Lib
.
2.
c
.
6.
7.
was
obliged
to
take
L'Altare
and
Roque
Vignal
by
force
,
where
the
Marquis
de
Grana
was
lodged
with
the
Imperial
Ensigns
,
refusing
to
acknowledge
the
Duke
of
Nevers
.
The
Cardinal
being
in
Languedoc
,
the
Emperor
sent
the
Count
de
Merode
with
sixteen
thousand
Foot
and
two
thousand
Horse
to
demand
of
the
three
Leagued
Grisons
*
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
6.
P.
380.
the
Passage
of
the
Valteline
,
and
at
the
same
time
to
seize
it
.
The
Count
enter'd
into
the
Country
of
the
Grisons
,
took
Coire
,
and
put
himself
into
a
Condition
to
enter
the
Milaneze
by
the
Valteline
.
Italy
was
extreamly
surprized
to
see
an
Imperial
Army
,
to
execute
the
decree
of
an
Emperor
,
which
was
despised
before
,
because
not
maintained
by
force
,
The
Emperor
sent
at
the
same
time
a
Circulary
Letter
to
the
Princes
of
Germany
,
dated
the
9th
of
June
,
1629.
in
the
which
he
declared
the
motives
which
induced
him
to
send
an
Army
into
Italy
,
which
were
the
divers
pretenders
to
the
Dutchy's
of
Mantua
and
Montferrat
,
who
had
filled
Italy
with
Troops
,
for
whose
repose
he
was
obliged
to
labour
;
the
Journey
of
the
King
of
France
into
Piedmont
,
with
an
Army
;
and
the
authority
he
had
taken
to
make
Treaties
about
the
Fiefs
which
depended
on
the
Empire
,
and
to
render
himself
Arbiter
of
the
concerns
,
which
could
not
be
determined
but
by
his
Imperial
Majesty
.
These
reasons
had
obliged
the
Emperor
to
send
an
Army
into
Italy
,
to
maintain
his
Rights
,
and
create
all
due
obedience
to
his
decrees
.
Ambrosio
Spinola
,
who
remained
some
time
in
Spain
,
was
also
gone
to
take
the
Government
of
the
Milaneze
,
and
the
conduct
of
the
Spanish
Forces
in
that
Country
.
Upon
news
of
this
,
the
Cardinal
,
to
keep
those
advantages
which
he
had
lately
gotten
over
the
Spaniard
,
was
resolved
to
send
,
as
soon
as
possible
,
new
succours
to
the
Duke
of
Mantua
.
Orders
were
sent
to
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
,
who
was
at
Turin
,
to
know
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
after
what
manner
he
pretended
to
Govern
himself
in
this
conjuncture
,
and
whether
he
would
assist
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
as
he
was
by
the
Treaty
of
Susa
obliged
to
do
.
Thoiras
also
was
ordered
to
retire
to
Cazal
and
Ponzone
with
the
French
Troops
▪
which
were
spread
up
and
down
in
divers
places
of
Montferrat
:
and
to
the
Ambassadors
of
the
Crown
with
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
and
more
especially
to
him
who
was
at
Venice
,
to
forget
nothing
which
might
induce
them
to
oppose
the
enterprizes
of
the
Imperialists
and
Spaniards
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
instead
of
disposing
himself
to
observe
the
Articles
of
the
Treaty
of
Susa
,
re-demanded
that
place
of
the
King
,
by
his
Ambassador
,
feigning
to
be
intirely
for
the
Interests
of
France
,
but
they
were
persuaded
of
the
contrary
,
and
so
took
no
heed
of
granting
what
he
demanded
.
The
Governor
of
Milan
and
the
Pope's
Nuncio
made
divers
Propositions
;
but
as
the
Imperialists
and
the
Spaniards
sought
for
nothing
but
to
seize
on
the
States
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
under
pretence
to
keep
them
in
Deposit
,
until
the
Emperor
had
adjudged
the
Process
which
was
between
the
Duke
of
Nevers
and
Guastalla
all
those
Negotiations
were
unprofitable
.
From
this
time
Julio
Mazarini
,
who
was
afterwards
Cardinal
,
took
great
pains
to
prevent
things
from
coming
to
an
open
rupture
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Rambold
,
Count
of
Collalto
,
who
was
to
Command
the
Imperial
Army
,
arrived
in
the
Millaneze
.
He
wrote
to
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
that
if
he
would
not
willingly
obey
the
decree
of
the
Emperor
,
he
had
orders
to
enter
with
his
Army
,
and
take
possession
of
his
Estates
.
He
was
resolved
to
make
an
Invasion
into
the
Dutchy
of
Mantua
with
ten
thousand
Men
,
and
to
send
about
six
thousand
into
Montferrat
,
without
counting
the
Troops
which
he
expected
in
the
Country
of
the
G●●s●ns
.
About
the
end
of
September
,
he
put
himself
into
a
posture
to
execute
his
threats
:
The
Duke
of
Mantua
not
being
sufficiently
provided
of
Troops
and
Munitions
to
make
a
vigorous
Resistance
because
the
French
Succors
were
not
as
yet
come
,
and
that
the
Republick
of
Venice
,
who
was
most
Interessed
for
the
preservation
of
his
Estates
,
succoured
him
but
slowly
and
weakly
.
The
Generals
of
the
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
6.
P.
747.
Imperial
Army
,
took
up
some
time
in
consideration
,
whether
they
should
enter
into
the
Mantuan
before
the
Winter
,
because
they
were
in
doubt
,
whether
they
could
make
their
Army
subsist
there
,
not
knowing
the
Country
well
enough
,
and
fearing
that
the
Forces
of
the
other
Princes
of
Italy
would
cut
off
their
Victuals
:
but
as
their
Soldiers
,
who
were
not
at
all
paid
,
and
very
ill
entertained
,
Deserted
every
day
in
great
numbers
;
they
feared
they
should
be
out
of
condition
to
do
any
thing
when
the
Winter
was
come
.
Spinola
being
consulted
thereupon
,
was
of
opinion
,
that
Collalto
should
presently
attack
Mantua
,
which
he
knew
was
not
well
provided
:
besides
,
if
they
gave
time
to
the
Duke
,
he
would
fortifie
himself
better
,
and
draw
in
all
the
Provisions
,
which
were
yet
in
the
Country
,
into
the
strong
places
.
Spinola
added
to
this
,
That
he
was
ready
to
pay
a
Sum
of
Money
to
Callalto
,
if
he
readily
would
undertake
the
Enterprize
.
This
Advice
was
followed
,
and
the
Imperialists
,
after
a
new
Publication
of
the
Emperor's
Decree
,
entred
upon
the
Lands
of
Mantua
,
and
put
all
into
a
Fright
and
Consternation
.
The
People
,
little
acquainted
with
War
,
durst
not
resist
,
nor
had
they
so
much
precaution
as
to
save
their
effects
.
Spinola
,
of
his
side
,
entering
into
Montferrat
,
seized
of
Aiqui
,
of
Ponzon
,
of
Roque
Vignal
,
of
Nissa
de
la
Paille
,
the
French
having
abandoned
all
but
Cazal
and
Pontesture
,
to
which
they
reduced
the
Defence
of
Montferrat
.
The
Generals
for
the
Emperor
took
20
Octob
.
Canetto
,
(
a
place
of
extraordinary
strength
,
and
which
the
Duke
of
Mantua
believed
would
have
held
out
a
long
time
)
by
the
Treachery
of
Angelo
Corraro
a
Noble
Venetian
,
who
was
Governor
,
and
who
expected
only
to
see
the
Imperial
Army
,
that
he
might
surrender
himself
,
as
he
thought
,
with
honour
.
The
Garison
of
Gazzuolo
would
have
assassinated
their
Governor
Monteret
,
if
he
would
not
have
Surrender'd
,
which
he
was
28
Octob
.
forced
to
do
,
though
he
had
provisions
for
many
Months
,
and
the
Place
strong
enough
.
Governolo
was
two
days
after
taken
by
Storm
,
and
the
People
,
which
were
no
way
accustomed
to
War
,
submitted
every
where
to
the
Imperial
Arms.
Aldringhen
and
Galat
,
Sergeant
of
Battel
in
the
Imperial
Army
,
being
approach'd
to
Mantua
,
though
it
was
extream
bad
weather
,
and
the
excessive
Dirt
of
the
Mantuan
had
made
the
ways
unpassable
,
began
to
form
the
Siege
of
Mantua
.
This
place
was
ill
provided
,
and
the
Italian
Soldiers
so
Raw
and
ill
Disciplined
,
that
the
Germans
made
their
Approaches
,
and
took
divers
Posts
without
any
great
loss
.
Yet
could
they
not
hinder
a
Venetian
Convoy
from
getting
in
,
with
some
French
Officers
,
which
gave
some
Courage
to
the
Duke
,
who
knew
not
which
way
to
turn
himself
.
The
Nuntio
Pancirolo
and
Mazarine
,
would
have
proposed
a
Cessation
of
Arms
,
but
it
was
not
possible
to
perswade
the
Imperialists
,
who
believed
they
should
be
Masters
of
Mantua
in
a
few
days
.
They
gave
an
Assault
to
the
City
,
the
27th
of
November
,
but
were
repulsed
.
It
appeared
by
this
Siege
that
the
places
which
the
Imperialists
had
already
taken
in
the
State
of
Mantua
had
not
fallen
so
easily
into
their
hands
,
but
by
the
Cowardice
of
the
Commanders
or
Troops
which
were
there
:
since
Mantua
which
was
neither
well
provided
,
nor
well
Fortified
,
escaped
them
,
since
it
had
some
Officers
within
and
some
few
Foreign
Troops
able
to
resist
.
Whilst
things
passed
thus
in
Italy
,
the
French
Forces
marched
towards
Susa
,
and
the
King
had
designed
the
Cardinal
to
command
them
.
Some
time
after
his
departure
an
Agent
of
Spain
,
named
Navas
,
who
was
to
return
to
Madrid
,
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
6.
P.
788.
coming
to
take
leave
of
him
,
the
Cardinal
charged
him
to
tell
the
Ministers
of
Spain
,
and
particularly
the
Conde
de
Olivarez
,
That
the
King
had
always
designed
to
live
in
Peace
with
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
and
had
the
same
intention
for
the
Affairs
of
Italy
;
but
if
they
had
no
regard
to
his
good
will
,
Spain
might
assure
it self
,
that
France
was
in
a
state
to
make
War
with
any
whosoever
,
that
would
not
entertain
Peace
;
and
that
she
would
never
flee
from
it
,
wherefore
his
Catholick
Majesty
must
know
that
he
left
him
to
his
liberty
to
chuse
Peace
or
War
.
In
fine
,
the
Army
being
already
in
Dauphiné
,
strong
twenty
thousand
Foot
and
two
thousand
Horse
,
the
King
caused
Letters-Patents
to
be
passed
to
the
Cardinal
dated
the
24th
of
December
,
in
which
after
an
Encomium
of
this
Prelate
,
he
gave
him
the
Title
of
Lieutenant
General
,
representing
the
person
of
the
King
,
which
was
never
before
given
to
any
whatsoever
.
It
was
permitted
him
to
receive
and
hear
the
Ambassadors
of
Princes
,
and
Deputies
of
Towns
and
Communities
,
and
to
send
them
,
as
he
should
judge
necessary
for
the
Service
of
the
King
.
His
Enemies
said
,
to
render
him
odious
,
that
the
King
had
divested
himself
of
all
his
Authority
in
favour
of
the
Cardinal
,
and
reserved
nothing
to
himself
but
the
power
of
Curing
the
Evil
.
It
was
for
him
the
new
word
Generalissimo
was
invented
,
to
distinguish
him
more
easily
from
the
Mareschals
Crequi
,
Schomberg
,
and
de
la
Force
,
who
were
to
serve
under
him
in
quality
of
Lieutenant-Generals
.
He
left
Paris
the
29th
of
December
,
and
mounted
in
a
Coach
,
accompanied
by
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
and
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
in
one
Boot
,
and
the
Mareschals
Bassompiere
and
Schomberg
in
the
other
,
one
hundred
Cavaliers
of
Persons
of
the
greatest
Quality
at
Court
accompanied
him
about
a
mile
and
a
half
from
Paris
,
where
the
Guards
attended
with
eight
Troops
of
the
Regiment
of
Guards
of
three
hundred
Men
each
.
Those
who
were
to
bid
a-dieu
having
taken
leave
,
he
took
the
Road
to
Lyons
,
with
a
small
Flying
Camp
,
which
the
King
had
given
him
for
the
safe-Guard
of
his
Person
.
Some
Months
before
his
Departure
,
the
Cardinal
had
the
pleasure
to
understand
that
Urban
VIII
.
had
given
a
Hat
to
his
Brother
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Lyons
,
whom
he
had
taken
out
of
a
Cloyster
to
give
him
that
Arch-Bishoprick
,
and
another
to
the
Nuncio
Bagni
,
who
was
his
particular
Friend
,
insomuch
that
it
seemed
that
all
the
world
strove
to
honour
his
Family
,
and
to
show
him
their
good
wills
.
The
Cardinal
arrived
at
Lyons
the
18th
of
January
,
in
the
year
1630
,
from
whence
he
sent
Servien
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
to
give
him
notice
that
he
approached
the
Frontiers
with
an
Army
of
thirty
thousand
Men
to
succour
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
and
therefore
expected
,
according
to
the
Treaty
of
Suze
,
that
the
Duke
gave
him
passage
through
his
Estates
,
and
joyned
his
Army
with
his
,
as
he
had
a
little
before
told
him
he
would
,
by
his
Ambassador
the
President
of
Montfalcon
.
The
Duke
denied
to
have
given
any
such
Order
to
his
Ambassador
,
and
said
,
that
the
Prince
of
Piemont
was
gone
to
Pont
de
Beauvoisin
,
where
he
might
confer
with
the
Cardinal
.
Three
Days
after
the
arrival
of
this
Prelate
at
Lyons
,
the
Count
de
St.
Maurice
came
on
behalf
of
the
Prince
of
Piemont
,
who
was
already
at
Pont
de
Beauvoisin
,
to
offer
to
give
passage
to
the
Army
,
through
the
Estates
of
his
Father
,
and
to
intreat
the
Cardinal
to
come
to
the
same
place
to
confer
with
him
touching
the
march
of
the
Army
.
The
Cardinal
answered
,
that
he
would
Advise
with
the
Mareschals
,
and
some
other
Lords
who
were
at
Lyons
with
him
▪
about
it
.
In
effect
,
he
sent
to
find
the
Mareschals
Bassompiere
and
Schomberg
,
and
de
la
Force
,
beside
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
,
and
the
Marquis
of
Alincourt
,
Governor
of
Lyons
.
Bassomp
.
Mem
.
T.
2.
P.
584.
This
last
said
,
that
he
perceived
no
inconvenience
which
could
be
,
if
he
did
what
the
Prince
of
Piemont
desired
.
The
Mareschal
Schomberg
who
gave
his
Opinion
after
him
,
said
,
that
for
many
reasons
he
thought
it
not
fit
that
the
Cardinal
should
go
to
Pont
de
Beauvoisin
;
That
it
would
look
as
if
he
went
to
seek
the
Prince
,
because
of
the
desire
he
had
to
have
Peace
,
and
that
the
Spaniards
who
knew
it
would
make
none
,
but
with
conditions
advantageous
to
them
;
That
the
Proposition
of
the
Prince
of
Piemont
,
was
but
an
Artifice
to
delay
the
march
of
the
King's
Army
,
and
the
Execution
of
his
designs
;
That
it
was
from
Vanity
that
the
Spaniards
,
who
so
much
desired
Peace
with
the
French
,
would
that
it
should
be
Treated
of
,
before
the
Army
of
France
was
gone
out
of
the
Realm
,
that
it
might
clearly
declare
the
intention
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
who
play'd
too
much
the
Neuter
on
this
occasion
,
and
because
of
this
he
would
Negotiate
a
Place
which
was
half
to
the
King
,
and
half
to
himself
.
He
was
of
Opinion
that
the
Cardinal
should
answer
,
That
having
Affairs
at
Lyons
for
Eight
Days
,
and
being
indisposed
he
could
not
go
unto
Pont
de
Beauvoisin
:
but
if
the
Prince
would
come
to
Lyons
he
should
be
treated
according
to
his
Quality
:
That
if
he
could
not
come
,
the
Cardinal
would
see
him
at
Chambery
as
he
went
into
Italy
,
if
he
would
stay
for
him
there
.
The
Mareschal
de
la
Force
was
of
the
same
Opinion
,
and
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
likewise
approved
it
.
The
Mareschal
de
Bassompiere
was
nevertheless
of
the
contrary
Sentiment
,
that
at
least
if
he
had
not
some
secret
Reasons
,
for
which
he
would
not
hear
any
speech
of
Peace
,
he
apprehended
nothing
why
the
Cardinal
should
refuse
to
go
to
Pont
de
Beauvoisin
;
That
the
Prince
of
Piemont
was
a
Prince
affectionate
to
France
,
Brother-in-Law
to
the
King
,
and
who
came
fifty
Leagues
through
most
bitter
cold
to
propose
things
to
the
Cardinal
,
which
might
be
advantageous
to
the
Crown
;
That
the
Cardinal
went
not
out
of
his
way
,
and
in
case
that
they
came
to
no
conclusion
,
he
ought
to
go
into
Italy
,
that
he
might
refuse
or
accept
the
Propositions
when
he
had
heard
them
;
that
this
proceeding
of
the
Prince
of
Piemont
might
give
occasion
to
believe
that
the
Spaniards
sought
Peace
,
since
they
had
so
ordered
matters
,
that
the
Prince
came
to
meet
the
General
of
the
French
Army
;
That
it
was
glorious
for
the
King
,
that
they
came
to
offer
at
his
own
Frontiers
all
they
could
agree
to
,
if
he
were
in
the
Milaneze
with
a
Puissant
Army
.
That
it
was
rather
an
effect
of
the
Prudence
then
of
the
Vanity
of
the
Spaniards
,
that
there
could
not
be
demanded
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
a
more
Express
Declaration
than
what
he
made
the
precedent
year
,
when
he
had
ordered
it
to
be
said
by
his
Ambassador
,
that
if
the
King
would
enter
into
an
open
War
with
Spain
,
he
should
joyn
ten
thousand
Foot
,
and
two
thousand
Horse
to
the
King's
Army
;
That
France
not
declaring
it self
openly
,
it
was
not
to
be
exacted
from
the
Duke
of
Savoy
to
do
so
:
It
is
true
,
that
the
Pont
de
Beauvoisin
separated
France
from
Savoy
,
but
the
Prince
of
Piemont
would
make
it
no
difficulty
to
come
on
the
King's
Lands
to
treat
with
the
Cardinal
,
who
would
do
nothing
contrary
to
his
Dignity
,
nor
contrary
to
that
of
the
Crown
by
going
to
meet
him
there
.
That
it
was
an
advantage
that
the
Conclusion
,
or
breach
of
the
Peace
,
should
be
made
by
the
intermission
of
the
Prince
of
Piemont
,
because
the
King
might
relax
some
things
in
his
favour
;
and
if
nothing
were
concluded
,
all
Europe
would
judge
that
the
Conditions
which
the
Spaniards
had
proposed
,
were
very
unreasonable
,
since
at
the
Intercession
of
his
Brother-in-Law
the
King
would
not
accept
them
.
It
seems
that
the
Cardinal
would
hear
this
second
advice
,
because
it
was
for
his
Interest
to
make
a
speedy
conclusion
,
that
he
might
speedily
return
to
the
Court
,
where
they
endeavoured
to
do
him
ill
Offices
with
the
King
;
nevertheless
he
followed
the
Counsel
of
the
Mareschal
Schomberg
,
which
agreed
most
with
his
Vanity
.
He
wrote
to
the
King
,
that
he
approved
of
his
Conduct
,
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
7.
P.
12.
and
forbad
him
to
give
any
hearing
of
any
Propositions
might
be
made
to
him
concerning
a
simple
suspension
of
Arms.
He
was
absolutely
for
a
ready
and
assured
Peace
or
a
War
.
If
the
Emperor
would
grant
the
Investiture
of
his
Estates
to
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
and
the
King
of
Spain
would
let
him
enjoy
it
in
Peace
,
France
would
think
no
more
of
carrying
their
Arms
into
Italy
,
and
there
was
no
time
more
fit
,
to
prevent
his
Army's
passing
the
Mountains
.
As
there
was
no
such
Proposition
made
on
the
behalf
of
the
House
of
Austria
;
the
Cardinal
left
Lyons
on
the
28th
of
January
,
to
take
his
way
to
Suze
.
He
sent
L'Emery
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
to
amuse
him
by
some
Propositions
,
for
fear
that
being
provok'd
against
France
,
and
despairing
of
a
Reconciliation
with
her
he
should
joyn
himself
with
the
Imperialists
and
Spaniards
.
If
the
Duke
of
Savoy
should
do
this
,
then
the
French
Army
was
to
begin
with
the
attack
of
Piemont
,
lest
it
should
leave
a
formidable
Army
behind
it
when
it
should
be
in
Montferrat
;
and
in
the
mean
time
the
Duke
of
Mantua
would
run
the
risque
to
be
trod
down
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
having
received
the
Answer
,
which
the
Cardinal
had
made
to
the
Marquis
of
St.
Maurice
,
was
in
an
extream
rage
to
find
his
Son
slighted
after
that
manner
.
But
the
Cardinal
excused
himself
on
the
account
that
it
was
not
for
the
Dignity
of
the
King
,
to
Treat
with
the
Duke
of
Savoy
as
his
equal
,
as
he
would
seem
to
have
done
,
if
his
Minister
had
gone
to
the
Frontiers
,
and
to
a
place
named
by
the
Prince
of
Piemont
.
Although
the
Duke
of
Savoy
had
little
reason
to
be
satisfied
with
this
put-off
of
the
Cardinals
,
yet
he
omitted
not
to
send
his
Son
near
to
Suze
,
where
he
had
divers
conferences
with
this
Minister
.
Aubery
Life
of
the
Card
.
lib
.
3.
c
.
17.
He
proprosed
to
the
Cardinal
to
Attack
the
Republick
of
Genoua
,
and
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
at
the
same
time
,
and
offered
to
joyn
the
Troops
of
his
Father
with
those
of
the
King
,
and
to
furnish
all
he
could
raise
from
his
Estates
;
and
also
to
give
him
places
for
security
.
The
Cardinal
rejected
all
these
Propositions
as
nothing
to
the
purpose
,
and
required
that
the
Duke
should
presently
assign
Estates
,
that
the
Army
might
march
towards
Montferrat
,
where
the
Places
for
want
of
Munition
and
sufficient
Garisons
run
great
hazard
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
Spaniards
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
,
pressed
by
the
Cardinal
,
mark'd
the
Roads
for
the
Army
through
his
Estates
,
and
the
places
where
they
might
find
Victuals
paying
for
them
;
the
Army
advanced
to
Condovi
,
and
from
thence
to
Cazelleta
,
where
,
instead
of
finding
Victuals
,
it
was
reduced
to
extream
Want
,
which
hindred
its
further
passage
.
Whilst
it
sojourned
there
,
the
Cardinal
having
received
advice
,
that
Casal
and
Pondesture
had
received
each
a
considerable
Convoy
of
Victuals
,
which
was
what
those
places
principally
wanted
,
he
sent
one
to
carry
his
last
Resolution
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
to
oblige
him
forthwith
to
declare
himself
;
which
was
,
that
if
he
would
joyn
his
Troops
to
the
French
Army
,
his
Majesty
would
give
him
the
Valley
of
Cisery
,
and
the
Pont
de
Gresin
,
would
maintain
for
him
five
thousand
Foot
,
and
five
hundred
Horse
,
and
also
joyn
with
him
for
the
recovery
of
what
the
Genoeses
detained
.
The
Prince
of
Piemont
came
to
find
the
Cardinal
,
and
accepted
the
Proposals
which
he
had
caused
to
be
made
to
his
Father
;
but
he
said
,
that
not
being
yet
reconciled
with
the
Genoueses
,
he
had
a
design
to
bring
them
to
reason
,
and
that
was
what
hinder'd
him
to
joyn
the
Royal
Army
.
This
Answer
created
an
Apprehension
,
That
the
Duke
of
Savoy
only
designed
to
gain
time
,
which
was
not
to
be
given
him
.
The
French
Generals
then
concluded
to
declare
War
against
him
,
if
he
executed
not
immediately
the
Treaty
of
Suze
.
They
sent
to
tell
him
,
that
by
the
Treaty
,
the
King's
Army
was
to
have
free
passage
through
Piemont
to
go
to
Montferrat
.
It
was
just
that
the
Duke
should
raze
the
Fortifications
of
Veillane
,
which
is
a
place
upon
the
Passage
,
which
the
Duke
had
Fortified
about
a
year
since
,
and
put
a
strong
Garison
therein
.
It
was
not
prudence
for
them
to
leave
that
place
in
that
condition
behind
them
,
in
the
uncertainty
they
were
in
of
what
the
Duke
of
Savoy
might
do
.
The
Duke
only
offered
to
withdraw
part
of
his
forces
from
Veillane
,
but
would
hear
nothing
of
razing
the
Fortifications
of
a
place
,
which
was
so
far
in
his
Country
.
In
the
mean
time
,
he
seized
the
principal
Passes
of
the
River
Dore
,
as
if
he
would
oppose
the
march
of
the
King's
Army
.
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
7.
P.
63.
For
this
reason
the
Cardinal
caused
Cognizance
to
be
taken
of
the
Fords
of
that
River
,
and
having
recalled
the
Vanguard
,
which
was
six
Leagues
from
thence
,
and
commanded
by
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
,
he
gave
orders
to
all
the
Army
to
be
before
the
said
Fords
,
on
the
Night
of
the
18th
or
19th
of
March
,
to
pass
them
at
break
of
day
.
The
Horse
were
to
pass
first
,
and
the
Infantry
to
follow
them
over
a
Bridge
at
a
great
distance
.
The
Cardinal
had
a
design
to
surprize
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
who
was
at
Rivoli
,
a
House
of
Pleasure
,
and
suddenly
to
Invest
that
place
,
before
the
Duke
could
get
out
,
after
which
he
might
make
him
do
what
he
thought
fit
To
execute
this
design
more
easily
,
the
Cardinal
sent
a
Gentleman
to
the
Duke
,
to
tell
him
,
that
the
King's
Army
could
stay
no
longer
where
it
was
without
prejudice
;
and
that
he
intreated
him
to
dispose
all
things
so
,
as
that
it
might
pass
conveniently
and
without
further
delay
,
otherwise
he
should
be
obliged
to
force
his
Passage
,
and
to
provide
,
as
he
should
find
it
necessary
,
subsistance
for
the
Army
.
The
Duke
on
his
side
Aubery
Life
of
the
Card
.
Lib
.
3.
c
.
17.
sent
his
Son
the
Prince
of
Piemont
to
demand
the
reason
of
the
Countermarch
of
the
Vanguard
,
which
came
back
the
way
it
went
.
The
Cardinal
answered
,
that
as
he
had
not
informed
himself
of
the
reason
of
some
motions
which
the
Duke
of
Savoy
had
caused
his
Troops
to
make
,
so
was
he
not
obliged
to
give
an
account
,
why
he
had
caused
the
Vanguard
to
approach
nearer
to
the
rest
of
the
Army
.
On
the
morrow
,
the
design
we
spoke
of
was
to
be
Executed
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
being
much
inferior
in
number
of
Troops
,
would
have
been
infallibly
taken
.
if
he
had
not
in
the
Night
retired
to
Turin
,
be
it
that
he
was
advertised
of
the
Cardinal's
design
,
or
that
he
suspected
it
:
The
Cardinal
Siri
ibid
,
p.
64.
accused
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
,
that
he
had
given
notice
to
the
Duke
of
Savoy
;
but
his
not
saying
so
till
after
his
Death
,
that
accusation
is
with
reason
to
be
a
little
suspected
.
Let
it
be
as
it
will
,
the
Duke
withdrew
himself
with
his
Troops
to
Turin
,
before
the
French
Army
had
passed
the
Dore
.
Pontis
.
Mem
.
T.
2.
p
411.
An
Officer
who
was
present
in
this
Expedition
,
said
,
that
the
Cardinal
was
habited
in
a
Cuirass
of
Watercolour
,
and
a
Coat
of
the
Colour
of
Fueillemort
,
on
on
which
he
had
a
small
gold
belt
,
he
had
,
added
he
,
a
Plume
of
Feathers
round
his
Hat
,
two
Pages
marching
before
him
on
Horseback
,
of
which
one
carried
his
Gantlets
,
and
the
other
the
Habillement
of
his
Head
;
two
other
Pages
marched
on
each
side
of
him
,
and
each
of
them
held
by
the
Bridle
a
Courser
of
great
price
;
behind
him
was
the
Captain
of
his
Guards
.
In
this
Equipage
he
passed
the
River
Dore
on
Horseback
,
having
his
Sword
by
his
side
,
and
two
Pistols
at
his
Saddle
bow
,
and
when
he
was
got
over
to
the
other
side
,
he
made
his
Horse
curvet
a
hundred
times
before
the
Army
,
vaunting
aloud
his
Skil
in
that
Exercise
.
Another
affirms
,
that
it
Puysegar
.
Mem
.
p.
66.
Rained
that
Day
excessively
,
and
that
the
Soldiers
being
extraordinary
wet
,
cryed
out
aloud
,
The
Devil
take
the
Cardinal
and
all
his
People
.
The
Cardinal
seeing
an
Officer
pass
by
,
called
him
,
and
told
him
,
the
Soldiers
were
very
insolent
,
asking
him
,
if
he
understood
what
they
said
?
The
Officer
replied
,
Yes
;
but
it
is
the
Custom
of
Soldiers
whilst
they
are
suffering
,
but
they
always
said
the
contrary
when
they
were
at
ease
.
In
the
sequel
,
he
told
the
Cardinal
,
that
he
would
advise
them
to
be
wiser
when
he
gave
them
Orders
.
The
Army
being
come
to
Rivoli
the
Cardinal
was
lodg'd
in
the
Castle
in
the
middle
of
the
Town
;
the
Soldiers
having
found
plenty
of
Victuals
,
began
to
solace
themselves
for
the
Fatigue
they
had
that
day
had
,
and
the
Cardinal
understood
they
were
very
merry
,
and
drank
a
Health
to
this
great
Cardinal
Richelieu
:
The
Officer
going
afterwards
to
receive
Orders
from
him
,
because
then
the
Guards
received
them
from
the
General
alone
,
or
the
King
when
he
commanded
in
Person
;
the
Cardinal
told
him
,
that
the
Soldiers
had
much
changed
their
discourse
,
and
thought
it
to
no
purpose
to
punish
them
.
The
same
day
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
7.
P.
63.
he
sent
to
Turin
,
Servien
,
to
tell
the
Duke
that
the
Army
had
not
come
to
Rivoli
,
could
they
have
subsisted
in
the
place
where
they
were
,
and
that
that
ought
not
to
break
the
good
understanding
between
the
Cardinal
and
his
Highness
,
provided
he
would
do
what
should
be
done
on
his
part
.
But
the
Duke
was
in
such
a
rage
,
for
the
trick
he
had
play'd
him
,
that
he
would
not
see
Servien
,
nor
any
whosoever
who
would
endeavour
to
appease
him
.
Servien
returned
thither
a
second
time
to
speak
to
the
Princess
of
Piedmont
,
and
the
Duke
sent
a
Gentleman
to
Negotiate
with
the
Cardinal
.
In
the
interim
,
that
Prelate
thought
of
besieg●●g
Pign●●ol
,
knowing
the
place
was
not
in
a
condition
of
defence
.
On
the
2●th
of
March
it
was
Invested
by
the
Mareschal
de
Cr●qui
,
who
was
detached
with
six
thousand
Foot
and
a
thousand
Horse
.
To
deceive
the
Duke
,
the
Cardinal
gave
out
,
that
he
would
march
to
Turin
,
and
he
which
commanded
the
Artillery
,
made
it
advance
that
way
more
than
a
League
▪
and
all
the
Army
accompanied
it
,
which
made
the
Duke
b●lieve
that
the
Cardinal
would
effectually
visit
the
Capital
of
the
State
;
so
that
●●
suddenly
recalled
some
Troops
,
which
he
ordered
to
throw
themselves
into
Pigner●l
.
Moreover
,
the
Cardinal
sent
to
recall
his
Avant-guard
,
and
his
Artillery
to
return
,
and
made
the
Rear-guard
make
a
demi-turn
to
the
Right
,
and
march
to
Pignerol
.
The
Army
arrived
there
on
the
21
,
and
Invested
that
place
on
every
side
.
They
used
so
much
diligence
that
the
next
day
a
Battery
of
three
pieces
of
Cannon
begun
to
play
,
which
made
those
of
the
City
,
which
might
have
held
out
several
days
,
to
surrender
.
The
Cardinal
entred
into
the
Town
,
and
began
to
attack
the
Castle
.
The
Count
Urban
d'Escalangue
Governor
of
the
Place
,
was
retired
into
it
with
eight
hundred
men
:
at
the
same
time
they
worked
on
Lines
of
Contravallation
,
fearing
they
should
be
long
time
before
that
Castle
,
which
being
on
a
Rock
,
seemed
almost
to
be
impregnable
.
Memoirs
of
the
principal
actions
of
the
Mareschal
de
Plessis
,
p.
2.
The
Count
de
Plessis
Praslain
Master
of
the
Camp
,
had
orders
to
build
a
Fort
on
the
Mountain
of
St.
Bridget
,
to
stop
relief
which
might
come
that
way
,
they
fixed
a
†
Miner
to
one
of
the
Bastions
,
which
was
on
so
hard
a
Rock
,
that
in
three
days
he
scarcely
made
a
hole
would
cover
half
a
Man
.
During
this
,
the
Governor
,
who
had
no
experience
in
the
Art-Military
,
‡
Puysegar
.
Mem
.
p.
68.
fancied
himself
with
the
Garison
ready
to
fly
into
the
Air
,
and
on
Easter-Eve
,
when
no
such
thing
was
expected
,
he
beat
a
Parley
.
The
Cardinal
who
had
notice
,
that
the
Duke
of
Savoy
was
advancing
to
relieve
the
place
,
immediately
sent
the
Mareschal
de
Crequi
,
to
agree
with
the
Governor
on
his
own
terms
,
provided
he
went
out
in
four
hours
.
But
the
Devout
Governor
said
,
he
would
not
depart
till
the
morrow
morning
,
because
he
would
absolutely
communicate
in
his
place
,
before
he
surrender'd
it
.
All
they
could
draw
out
of
him
,
was
that
it
should
be
early
in
the
morning
,
and
that
he
would
give
Hostages
,
In
the
mean
time
the
Cardinal
,
who
feared
every
moment
to
have
the
Duke
of
Savoy
on
his
back
,
and
that
might
inspire
new
Courage
into
the
Cowardly
Governor
,
grew
impatient
,
and
caused
in
the
Night
the
Clocks
of
the
Town
to
be
set
an
hour
forward
,
to
hasten
Escalangue
;
when
day
appeared
Escalangue
after
receiving
the
Sacrament
,
with
the
greatest
part
of
the
Garison
went
out
of
the
place
.
The
Garison
took
their
way
to
Turin
,
but
the
Governor
stayed
behind
to
dispatch
some
affairs
which
he
had
.
These
Troops
about
a
League
from
the
Town
met
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
who
was
coming
to
relieve
Pignerol
,
and
was
so
inraged
at
their
Cowardice
,
that
he
ordered
the
Cavalry
to
lay
hands
on
them
.
He
should
rather
have
prevented
this
Mischief
,
by
putting
into
Pignerol
a
Man
of
War
,
instead
of
Escalangue
:
and
he
was
blamed
by
all
the
War
,
for
putting
the
Keys
of
his
Estate
into
the
hands
of
a
Man
who
was
unable
to
keep
them
.
Thus
France
obtained
a
Passage
from
Dauphiné
into
Piedmont
which
she
would
never
since
part
with
,
and
by
means
of
which
she
hath
ever
since
held
the
Dukes
of
Savoy
in
Dependance
,
or
hinder'd
them
from
taking
Arms
against
her
and
escaping
unpunished
.
The
Cardinal
who
knew
the
Importance
of
keeping
this
place
,
took
care
to
fortify
it
regularly
,
and
to
place
a
good
Garison
in
it
.
Although
he
had
prevalent
reasons
to
return
into
France
as
soon
as
possible
,
yet
he
would
not
leave
Pignerol
before
he
had
put
it
in
a
state
of
Defence
.
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
7.
P.
66.
When
he
sent
an
Express
to
the
King
to
carry
him
the
news
of
this
Conquest
,
he
gave
an
account
of
the
Reasons
which
he
had
engaged
him
to
break
with
the
Duke
,
the
Principal
whereof
was
that
he
would
not
observe
the
Treaty
of
Susa
.
Had
these
Reasons
been
weak
,
yet
the
taking
of
Pignerol
,
on
which
the
Crown
had
antient
pretensions
,
would
have
render'd
them
of
very
great
moment
,
and
the
King
could
not
but
approve
of
the
Conduct
of
his
Minister
.
The
Pope
and
the
Venetians
were
not
angry
,
that
France
had
gotten
an
open
Passage
into
Italy
,
to
held
Savoy
to
his
Duty
,
and
more
easily
to
oppose
the
enterprizes
of
the
House
of
Austria
;
But
it
was
feared
that
the
rupture
with
Savoy
,
would
stop
the
French
Arms
in
Piedmont
,
and
that
in
the
mean
time
Casal
and
Mantua
would
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
Imperialists
and
Spaniards
.
To
prevent
this
,
the
Cardinal
Antonio
Barbarino
Legat
,
and
the
Ambassadors
of
Venice
pressed
the
Cardinal
to
make
an
accommodation
with
Savoy
,
but
this
accommodation
was
the
more
difficult
,
because
the
Duke
insisted
absolutely
for
the
Restoration
of
Pignerol
,
which
it
was
to
be
feared
France
would
never
consent
to
.
For
this
the
Legat
The
7th
of
April
.
Ibid
.
P.
72.
went
to
Pignerol
to
visit
the
Cardinal
,
and
see
if
he
could
persuade
him
to
restore
this
place
.
The
Cardinal
told
him
,
That
he
had
no
power
,
because
the
King
had
but
scarcely
received
news
of
its
taking
.
That
as
he
could
not
give
neither
his
word
nor
assurance
,
that
the
place
should
be
restored
,
so
would
he
not
put
them
out
of
all
hopes
:
that
they
might
employ
their
endeavours
with
the
King
to
obtain
it
,
and
he
believed
the
intercession
of
the
Princess
of
Piedmont
,
might
be
of
very
great
weight
,
especially
if
they
demanded
the
restitution
of
this
place
,
not
upon
any
convention
but
merely
as
an
effect
of
the
King's
generosity
.
The
Legat
replied
thereupon
,
that
to
make
the
Peace
more
easily
,
France
ought
to
give
her
word
that
she
would
restore
Pignerol
,
for
the
consideration
she
had
for
the
Princess
of
Piedmont
.
The
Cardinal
answered
to
this
,
That
he
had
no
power
to
give
it
,
and
that
should
the
King
design
to
restore
Pignerol
,
he
knew
not
why
he
should
promise
before
hand
,
what
he
was
only
obliged
to
do
out
of
his
own
generosity
.
But
as
soon
as
he
knew
the
King's
intention
he
would
not
fail
to
let
him
know
it
.
The
Legat
after
proposed
a
suspension
of
Arms
,
and
the
Cardinal
replied
,
That
if
that
could
produce
the
conclusion
of
a
Peace
,
as
the
Legat
might
know
from
the
Spaniards
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
he
would
voluntarily
propose
it
to
the
Council
,
and
would
not
be
an
Enemy
to
that
advice
;
but
if
this
suspension
were
not
made
for
that
end
,
it
would
be
to
no
purpose
to
speak
of
it
,
Being
pressed
oftentime
▪
to
tell
what
he
thought
of
the
restitution
of
Pignerol
,
he
said
,
That
he
believed
the
King's
intention
was
not
to
appropriate
that
place
to
himself
,
but
that
the
King
might
design
to
keep
it
,
until
all
the
Articles
of
Peace
were
compleatly
executed
,
because
he
had
no
other
security
for
the
execution
of
the
Treaty
.
The
Father
Valerian
a
Capuchin
,
made
moreover
many
Propositions
,
but
the
Cardinal
remained
firm
to
his
resolutions
,
and
as
they
knew
the
King
intirely
depended
on
his
Counsels
,
they
found
it
would
be
no
easie
matter
to
get
Pignerol
out
of
his
hands
,
and
by
consequence
to
come
to
any
conclusion
.
The
French
thought
it
strange
,
that
Urban
the
VIII
.
should
send
his
Nephew
,
to
treat
on
such
a
difficult
affair
as
this
,
instead
of
sending
a
Cardinal
of
Age
and
Experience
.
So
that
nothing
was
concluded
,
the
Mareschal
of
Schomberg
advanced
4
April
.
about
the
beginning
of
April
,
as
far
as
Briqueras
,
and
as
Spinolo
,
Collalto
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
opposed
themselves
to
his
passage
,
he
durst
proceed
no
further
;
so
that
the
design
of
relieving
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
of
which
the
Cardinal
made
so
much
noise
,
and
which
was
the
occasion
of
the
King's
Army
passing
the
Mountains
,
vanished
,
since
France
had
found
another
way
to
pay
it self
for
the
charge
she
had
been
at
.
The
King
,
that
he
might
be
near
to
his
Armies
,
came
with
the
Queen
and
all
the
Court
to
Lyons
the
4th
of
May
,
where
he
received
news
from
the
Cardinal
which
informed
him
,
that
after
he
had
put
Pignerol
in
a
state
of
Defence
,
he
would
be
ready
to
attend
him
.
The
Mareschal
de
Bassompiere
who
had
been
sent
into
Switzerland
,
to
raise
six
thousand
men
there
,
returned
,
having
executed
his
Commission
.
A
Council
was
kept
,
and
it
was
concluded
,
to
make
the
Conquest
of
Savoy
,
to
counterbalance
that
way
the
advantages
which
the
Imperialists
and
the
Spaniards
had
made
on
the
Estates
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
and
to
whom
no
further
opposition
could
be
made
,
by
reason
of
the
difficulty
of
the
Passages
.
The
14th
of
May
was
appointed
for
the
Rendezvous
of
the
Army
which
was
to
be
between
Grenoble
and
the
Fort
de
Barraut
.
The
10th
of
the
same
Month
the
King
parted
from
Lyons
to
go
to
Grenoble
,
whither
the
Cardinal
was
come
the
day
before
.
The
King
arrived
the
12th
,
and
the
Cardinal
having
related
to
him
what
had
passed
in
Piedmont
,
went
to
Lyons
to
salute
the
Queens
.
He
gave
all
manner
of
respects
to
their
Majesties
,
and
it
was
believed
he
would
not
have
made
this
journey
,
but
only
to
endeavour
a
perfect
reconciliation
with
the
Queen-Mother
.
This
Princess
Exhorted
him
very
much
to
a
Peace
,
and
he
seemed
to
be
well
inclined
to
make
it
,
if
it
could
be
done
with
honour
.
There
was
no
design
formed
against
the
States
of
the
House
of
Austria
;
no
transactions
were
set
on
foot
but
for
punishing
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
by
the
same
means
to
support
the
Duke
of
Mantua
.
The
Cardinal
also
seemed
absolutely
reconciled
with
the
Queen-Mother
,
to
whom
he
made
great
submissions
,
and
she
for
her
part
showed
not
any
resentment
for
what
had
passed
.
The
Cardinal
was
afterwards
to
find
the
King
again
,
who
in
a
little
time
subjected
all
Savoy
with
an
Army
of
eighteen
thousand
Foot
,
and
two
thousand
Horse
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Mazarine
came
in
quality
of
a
Nuntio
,
to
treat
of
Peace
,
and
the
Cardinal
offered
to
restore
Pignerol
,
but
on
so
hard
terms
,
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
7.
P.
81.
that
there
was
no
appearance
that
the
House
of
Austria
would
entertain
them
.
The
Conquest
of
Savoy
,
nevertheless
,
proved
not
of
so
great
consequence
to
facilitate
a
Peace
as
was
expected
;
and
Collalto
and
Spinola
receiving
every
day
new
Troops
,
put
themselves
in
posture
to
invade
the
Mantuan
and
Montferrat
,
without
any
one
that
was
in
a
Condition
to
withstand
them
.
All
the
French
Nation
being
wearied
with
continual
Wars
,
in
which
they
had
been
for
so
long
time
engaged
either
at
Home
or
Abroad
.
The
new
Impositions
which
had
been
laid
on
the
People
for
carrying
on
the
Wars
,
render'd
them
discontented
:
there
had
been
some
Seditious
in
Burgundy
,
and
also
a
Commotion
at
Lyons
,
although
the
Queens
were
present
,
the
People
refusing
to
pay
the
new
Taxes
.
The
Garison
of
Pignerol
,
and
the
Troops
in
Piedmont
suffered
infinitely
for
want
of
Victuals
.
Troiras
,
who
was
in
Casal
,
wholly
wanted
Money
,
and
was
obliged
to
Coin
Copper
,
with
promise
to
save
all
Persons
from
Damage
by
it
,
who
should
receive
it
,
as
soon
as
the
City
should
be
disingaged
.
If
in
this
conjuncture
,
the
House
of
Austria
,
had
proposed
tollerable
conditions
,
a
Peace
had
easily
followed
,
though
before
there
was
no
talk
of
War
.
The
Cardinal
had
always
this
maxim
to
make
advantage
by
the
present
state
of
affairs
,
and
as
the
condition
of
things
changed
,
he
often
changed
his
Counsels
,
and
abandoned
his
principal
designs
,
whenever
he
found
in
the
execution
any
thing
equivalent
.
In
the
interim
,
he
furnished
Thoiras
with
30000
Crowns
to
pay
the
Garison
of
Casal
,
for
fear
lest
for
want
of
Money
that
Town
should
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
Spaniards
.
Aubery
Life
of
the
Card
.
Lib
.
3.
c
.
22.
About
this
time
the
Pope
made
a
Decree
,
by
which
,
instead
of
the
title
of
Illustrissimo
,
or
most
Illustrious
*
10
June
Lordship
,
the
Cardinals
were
to
receive
that
of
Eminence
,
or
most
Eminent
.
The
Decree
being
sent
to
all
the
Cardinals
,
they
were
not
wanting
to
make
their
advantages
by
it
,
and
they
treated
the
French
Cardinals
as
well
as
the
others
,
only
with
that
of
Eminencies
.
It
was
said
,
that
Cardinal
Richelieu
not
only
approved
of
this
new
Title
,
but
had
no
small
share
in
its
Invention
.
Don
Philippo
Spinola
,
Son
of
the
Governor
of
Milan
,
at
the
beginning
of
this
Spring
took
Pondesture
,
ill
defended
by
the
French
,
and
four
other
small
places
;
so
that
there
remained
no
more
than
Casal
,
which
belonged
to
the
Duke
of
Mantua
in
Montferrat
,
by
the
bravery
of
Thoiras
who
was
always
in
the
place
.
The
Marquis
Spinola
formed
the
Siege
the
23
of
May
with
an
Army
of
Eighteen
thousand
Foot
and
six
thousand
Horse
.
Thoiras
made
great
and
continual
Sallies
which
incommoded
the
besiegers
,
but
so
weakned
his
Garison
;
The
Germans
began
at
the
same
time
to
attack
Mantua
;
where-into
the
Mareschal
d'Estree
,
sometime
before
had
thrown
himself
,
without
Money
,
or
Forces
;
so
that
he
was
of
little
use
to
the
Duke
.
The
Venetians
succoured
that
place
so
slowly
and
weakly
,
and
a
great
part
of
the
Inhabitants
loving
rather
to
submit
to
the
Emperor
than
endure
a
longer
War
,
it
was
taken
,
and
the
Duke
obliged
to
Surrender
the
Citadel
of
Porto
on
the
18th
of
July
.
From
thence
he
retired
into
the
Ecclesiastical
State
,
having
been
able
to
save
nothing
but
his
Person
:
and
had
it
not
been
for
the
generosity
of
the
Neighbouring
Princes
,
he
had
wanted
all
things
most
necessary
to
support
Life
:
We
are
assured
,
that
since
the
beginning
of
the
Siege
there
died
in
Mantua
,
above
twenty
five
thousand
Persons
of
the
Siege
and
of
other
Inconveniences
,
but
the
Avarice
of
the
Germans
who
entred
it
,
caused
yet
greater
mischief
,
there
being
not
a
house
,
which
they
plunder'd
not
of
all
things
they
had
a
mind
to
,
nor
any
insolence
which
they
did
not
commit
.
The
Duke
of
Mantua
was
generally
blamed
,
who
sold
and
engaged
the
Lands
which
he
had
in
France
for
above
four
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
Crowns
,
and
disposed
of
the
greatest
parts
of
the
rich
moveables
which
he
found
in
the
Palace
of
the
Dukes
of
Mantua
,
to
support
himself
in
this
War
,
and
yet
notwithstanding
did
nothing
requisite
for
the
Preservation
of
his
State
,
not
having
so
much
as
an
indifferent
Garison
in
Mantua
,
nor
having
taken
the
pains
to
Fortify
it
.
It
was
thought
strange
,
that
the
Venetians
had
not
better
succoured
it
,
being
so
much
concerned
as
they
were
;
But
what
was
more
surprizing
was
,
that
France
,
which
had
declared
highly
for
him
,
acquitted
her self
so
ill
,
of
what
she
had
promised
him
,
doing
nothing
but
what
was
done
for
the
Relief
of
Casal
.
The
Cardinal
accounted
the
taking
of
Pignerol
,
to
be
a
thing
infinitely
more
important
than
the
Succour
of
Mantua
,
in
which
there
was
more
of
glory
than
of
present
profit
to
the
Crown
.
He
had
,
during
this
,
entertained
commerce
with
the
Princes
,
who
composed
the
Protestant
League
in
Germany
,
and
who
opposed
themselves
to
the
Grandeur
of
the
House
of
Austria
.
It
was
this
year
that
Gustavus
Adolphus
passed
into
Pomerania
,
and
the
King
having
sent
the
Baron
de
Charnaces
to
him
,
to
propose
a
League
between
the
two
Crowns
,
the
Cardinal
wrote
to
him
Dated
a●
Shatfund
,
the
17th
of
September
.
and
received
a
most
obliging
answer
▪
This
Prince
by
his
Victories
suddenly
stopped
the
progress
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
more
than
all
the
Treaties
and
Intrigues
of
the
Cardinal
could
do
.
It
is
true
that
it
cost
France
five
hundred
thousand
Crowns
yearly
,
which
she
was
obliged
to
pay
to
the
King
of
Sweden
,
on
condition
he
should
attack
the
Emperor
,
but
without
this
it
would
have
been
very
difficult
to
have
resisted
the
United
Forces
of
the
House
of
Austria
.
Orders
also
were
given
to
the
same
Baron
of
Charnace
to
treat
with
divers
Protestant
Princes
of
Germany
to
engage
them
in
the
same
design
.
The
Army
of
the
Mareschals
de
la
Force
and
Schomberg
being
very
much
enfeebled
by
Desertions
,
and
by
Sicknesses
,
required
of
necessity
to
be
reinforced
with
a
new
body
of
an
Army
,
and
the
Conduct
thereof
was
given
to
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
,
and
the
Marquis
d'Effiat
.
It
was
composed
of
ten
thousand
Foot
,
and
a
thousand
Horse
,
and
to
joyn
the
other
Army
The
9th
See
Siri
Me
.
Rec
.
T.
7.
P.
196.
they
were
to
hazard
a
battle
against
the
Troops
of
Savoy
,
commanded
by
the
Prince
Thoiras
.
The
French
being
to
pass
a
Defile
,
the
Savoyards
staid
till
all
were
passed
,
but
the
Rear-Guard
,
which
they
charged
and
put
them
presently
into
confusion
;
but
the
two
French
Generals
having
caused
some
of
their
Troops
to
turn
back
,
they
defeated
the
Savoyards
,
and
laid
near
two
thousand
Men
on
the
ground
.
20
July
.
A
few
days
after
they
took
the
City
of
Saluces
,
by
composition
,
which
made
the
Duke
of
Savoy
much
perplexed
.
Being
come
to
Savigliano
,
with
design
to
repair
the
loss
by
a
new
Combat
,
because
he
was
superior
in
Horse
,
he
received
the
news
of
the
taking
of
Mantua
,
which
as
much
rejoyced
him
as
it
afflicted
the
French
.
In
this
conjuncture
,
wherein
Charles
Emanuel
,
had
more
reason
to
be
sorry
than
to
rejoyce
,
his
grief
and
*
26
July
.
joy
finished
his
Life
.
He
was
a
Prince
of
a
vast
Spirit
,
and
undaunted
Courage
,
but
extraordinarily
ambitious
and
turbulent
,
and
who
rarely
took
just
measures
to
compass
the
enterprises
in
which
he
engaged
himself
.
He
is
likewise
accused
to
have
been
unconstant
,
faithless
,
and
also
cruel
,
for
they
shewed
divers
Castles
in
his
Estates
where
he
had
secretly
put
to
death
those
he
would
be
rid
of
.
Victor
Amedeus
his
Eldest
Son
,
Brother-in-Law
to
Louys
XIII
.
succeeded
him
,
and
it
was
believed
,
that
the
strict
Alliance
which
was
between
them
would
induce
them
quickly
to
a
Peace
,
and
that
the
new
Duke
would
recover
his
Estates
,
more
by
the
Generosity
of
the
King
than
by
way
of
Arms.
But
the
Politick
Cardinal
was
entirely
opposite
to
this
kind
of
generosity
.
The
French
Generals
having
understood
the
Death
of
Charles
Emanuel
,
deliberated
whether
they
should
go
to
Casal
,
whilst
the
courage
of
the
Savoyards
was
abated
by
the
Death
of
their
Prince
.
But
the
major
part
were
of
opinion
,
that
they
should
remain
in
Piedmont
,
wherefore
they
contented
themselves
to
go
to
Revel
,
where
the
Plague
began
to
kill
many
People
.
From
thence
they
went
to
Villa
Franca
and
to
Pontcalier
,
whose
Castles
they
took
by
composition
.
Their
Cavalry
soon
after
possessed
themselves
of
Carignan
,
and
the
Savoyards
which
were
there
,
passed
quickly
over
the
Po
,
and
took
away
the
Planks
of
the
Bridge
that
they
might
not
be
followed
by
the
French
.
The
new
Duke
came
thither
almost
at
the
same
time
,
to
relieve
his
Subjects
,
and
made
them
work
on
a
Retrenchment
beyond
the
Bridge
to
cover
his
Troops
and
secure
his
passage
;
afterwards
he
made
a
Half
Moon
on
that
side
the
Bridge
,
a
work
which
the
French
at
first
despised
,
but
it
being
finished
made
them
afraid
that
when
they
had
a
mind
to
retire
from
Carignan
,
they
should
be
attack'd
by
the
Savoyards
because
there
was
a
Defile
to
pass
;
they
therefore
resolved
to
attack
it
,
7
August
which
they
did
with
so
much
vigour
that
they
took
it
with
Sword
in
hand
,
and
killed
near
two
thousand
of
the
Duke's
men
,
who
again
took
away
the
Planks
of
the
Bridge
.
This
action
of
the
French
was
nevertheless
not
advantageous
to
them
,
and
they
durst
not
march
to
Casal
fearing
the
Army
of
Spinola
was
re-inforced
with
German
Troops
,
which
had
been
before
in
the
Mantua
,
after
that
Mantua
was
taken
.
He
pressed
Casal
daily
more
and
more
,
and
though
Thoiras
did
all
he
could
to
defend
it
,
he
had
no
hopes
to
keep
it
longer
than
September
,
because
he
wanted
both
Victuals
and
Money
,
and
the
Soldiers
were
extraordinarily
diminished
:
besides
that
,
the
Inhabitants
of
Casal
which
found
themselves
yet
the
strongest
,
had
been
wearied
with
three
years
War
,
and
two
Sieges
which
they
had
undergone
,
had
declared
that
they
intended
to
Capitulate
in
the
Month
of
October
,
if
the
Siege
were
not
raised
before
.
Thoiras
wrote
this
ill
news
to
the
French
Generals
,
but
their
Army
was
so
lessened
by
the
Plague
,
and
so
full
of
Sicknesses
,
that
they
looked
upon
the
relief
of
Casal
as
a
thing
impossible
.
Notwithstanding
Spinola
was
in
an
extraordinary
fear
,
lest
they
should
march
for
this
against
his
Trenches
,
because
the
fourteen
thousand
Men
with
which
he
began
the
Siege
,
were
by
sickness
reduced
to
four
,
and
because
no
quarter
was
given
by
either
side
.
In
this
confusion
of
both
Parties
,
Mazarine
,
who
took
the
function
of
the
Nuntio
Pancirolo
,
after
many
Journeys
which
he
made
to
no
purpose
on
either
side
to
induce
them
to
a
Peace
,
obtained
in
fine
,
that
they
should
sign
a
General
Truce
from
the
4th
of
September
to
the
fifteenth
of
October
.
It
was
in
this
Treaty
among
other
things
agreed
that
Spinola
and
Thoiras
,
should
leave
all
works
,
either
for
the
attacking
or
defending
of
Casal
,
in
the
same
Estate
they
were
,
that
Spinola
should
give
leave
to
the
French
Garison
to
buy
Victuals
in
his
Camp
unto
the
end
of
October
,
that
they
should
in
the
mean
time
remit
to
the
Spaniards
the
City
and
Castle
of
Casal
:
that
if
the
Peace
were
not
concluded
by
the
15th
of
the
same
Month
,
the
French
might
endeavour
to
succour
the
Citadel
of
Casal
;
but
if
they
were
not
succoured
before
the
last
day
,
Thoiras
should
resign
it
to
Spinola
,
This
Suspension
of
Arms
seemed
strange
to
those
,
who
knew
not
the
Condition
of
both
Parties
,
because
it
seemed
to
them
that
Spinola
must
necessarily
carry
the
Citadel
of
Casal
,
or
that
the
French
must
raise
the
siege
.
But
Spinola
who
could
not
force
the
Citadel
,
because
his
Army
was
diminished
more
than
two
thirds
,
and
that
he
could
obtain
no
assistance
from
Collato
,
under
pretext
that
the
Emperor
had
commanded
him
to
guard
the
passes
of
the
Po
,
and
the
Estates
of
the
Duke
of
Savoy
:
but
in
effect
it
was
that
Collato
was
very
glad
,
to
see
the
Glory
which
Spinola
had
formerly
acquired
to
be
diminished
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
was
also
extraordinarily
provoked
against
that
General
,
because
he
would
not
joyn
his
Army
to
his
for
the
defence
of
Piedmont
,
which
the
Duke
wished
for
rather
than
the
besieging
Casal
.
Victor
Amedeus
had
also
obtained
from
Spain
a
Prohibition
to
him
to
make
any
Peace
,
and
he
was
to
expect
a
new
power
from
Madrid
,
to
conclude
the
Truce
.
This
General
grew
Melancholly
,
and
gave
not
orders
before
Casal
with
the
same
Calmness
as
before
,
and
the
French
said
themselves
,
that
the
Orders
he
gave
for
the
manner
of
attacking
this
place
were
very
bad
.
So
being
weary
of
the
Siege
,
and
provoked
with
the
treatment
the
Spaniards
gave
him
,
he
abandoned
the
government
of
affairs
and
fell
sick
of
Grief
.
The
four
French
Generals
Schomberg
,
de
la
Force
,
Montmorency
,
and
D'Effiat
,
were
on
their
side
induced
to
the
Truce
,
by
reason
of
the
great
number
of
Soldiers
which
deserted
,
or
which
were
sick
in
the
Army
,
the
small
number
of
Cavalry
they
had
,
and
the
extremity
they
knew
Casal
was
in
,
which
they
gave
over
for
almost
lost
.
Besides
they
agreed
not
amongst
themselves
,
the
Mareschal
Schomberg
commanded
an
Army
in
part
,
and
de
la
Force
,
and
Montmorency
,
because
that
d'Effiat
a
Creature
of
the
Cardinals
,
only
knew
the
secret
,
and
had
power
to
Negotiate
.
The
Treaty
of
Truce
being
carried
to
Casal
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
second
Son
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
and
Thoiras
also
,
made
their
particular
Treaties
,
touching
the
execution
of
the
Truce
,
and
the
Surrender
of
the
Town
and
Castle
of
Casal
,
it
was
the
Marquis
of
St.
Croix
which
treated
with
them
,
by
reason
of
the
sickness
of
Spinola
,
who
had
remitted
the
conduct
of
the
Army
to
him
.
But
St.
Croix
had
with
so
little
exactness
guarded
the
Avenues
of
the
Citadel
,
that
the
Garison
which
at
the
conclusion
of
the
Truce
,
was
feeble
and
full
of
Sicknesses
when
the
Truce
came
to
expire
,
was
more
numerous
,
and
free
from
inconveniencies
,
which
might
put
them
out
of
a
condition
to
make
a
vigorous
resistance
.
The
Magazines
which
were
void
were
also
filled
,
by
the
little
faithfulness
of
the
Spanish
Soldiers
,
who
sold
Victuals
to
the
French
,
as
much
as
they
pleased
,
and
to
enable
them
to
buy
.
Thoiras
had
several
ways
been
furnished
with
Money
:
and
Mazarine
himself
,
who
ought
to
have
been
Neuter
in
this
Affair
,
brought
with
him
when
he
Negotiated
the
Truce
some
thousands
of
Pistols
,
a
service
which
afterwards
,
gained
him
the
good
will
of
France
,
and
above
all
the
esteem
and
friendship
of
Cardinal
Richelieu
.
Spinola
,
for
some
reasons
which
he
might
tell
Mazarine
,
would
never
sign
the
Truce
,
and
died
in
a
few
days
,
after
making
great
complaints
of
the
Count
,
Duke
,
and
Council
of
Spain
;
who
,
after
they
had
tried
his
Fidelity
during
thirty
two
years
,
were
come
to
doubt
of
it
,
and
seeming
to
put
more
confidence
in
the
Duke
of
Savoy
than
in
him
.
This
fault
of
the
Conde
d'Olivarez
,
was
the
cause
that
Casal
remained
to
the
French
,
as
you
will
find
in
the
sequel
.
But
it
must
be
confessed
,
that
after
the
Cardinal
had
made
so
much
noise
about
it
he
had
done
no
great
matter
for
its
preservation
,
and
that
if
the
Duke
of
Mantua
was
not
by
the
prudence
of
this
Minister
.
A
short
time
after
,
13
Octob
.
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
7.
P.
230.
Leon
Brulart
,
assisted
by
Father
Joseph
,
concluded
a
Treaty
at
Ratisbonne
,
with
the
Ambassadors
of
the
Emperor
;
where
after
the
regulation
of
what
the
Duke
of
Nevers
should
give
to
the
pretenders
to
the
Succession
of
Mantua
.
The
Emperor
promised
him
the
investiture
of
his
Estates
,
provided
he
asked
it
with
submission
.
This
Treaty
contained
divers
other
particular
Articles
,
and
the
method
of
Executing
them
,
which
I
will
pass
over
.
But
few
People
could
persuade
themselves
,
that
so
old
a
Minister
as
Brulart
,
would
have
made
such
a
fault
,
and
especially
being
assisted
by
Father
Joseph
,
to
whom
the
Cardinal
had
intrusted
his
most
secret
thoughts
,
and
who
was
no
Novice
in
matters
of
Negotiations
.
It
was
rather
to
be
supposed
,
that
the
Cardinal
had
altered
his
Sentiments
,
according
as
the
state
of
Affairs
changed
,
and
that
he
sometimes
desired
Peace
,
and
sometimes
War
;
as
he
believed
it
most
agreeable
to
the
present
Interest
of
France
,
or
as
he
judged
it
might
render
his
Ministry
most
necessary
to
the
Crown
.
I
cannot
dwell
on
the
circumstances
of
this
Negotiation
,
but
it
is
good
to
report
the
Sentiments
which
Brulert
had
conceived
of
Father
Joseph
,
in
the
transacting
of
this
affair
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
7.
P.
259
when
he
was
returned
from
his
Embassy
,
he
said
to
several
of
his
Friends
,
that
this
Capuchin
had
nothing
of
his
Order
but
the
Habit
,
nor
had
nothing
of
a
Christian
but
the
name
;
that
he
was
a
Spirit
full
of
Artifices
and
Cheats
;
that
he
endeavoured
to
Cheat
all
the
World
;
that
during
the
Negotiation
at
Ratisbonne
,
he
had
never
made
him
partaker
of
his
Councils
,
nor
communicated
any
thing
to
him
till
after
it
was
concluded
;
that
he
had
an
oblique
Soul
,
which
had
nothing
in
prospect
,
but
how
to
increase
his
Esteem
with
the
Cardinal
.
He
assured
,
that
that
Prelate
had
made
no
great
noise
against
him
,
as
if
he
had
passed
his
Commission
,
only
the
better
to
cover
the
orders
he
had
given
him
.
One
day
the
Cardinal
invited
him
to
a
treat
which
he
made
to
divers
Persons
,
when
they
brought
in
the
Cards
after
Dinner
,
he
set
himself
to
play
with
the
Cardinal
at
Prime
.
It
happen'd
there
was
a
difference
between
them
about
certain
Cards
,
of
which
the
Company
were
agreed
to
be
judges
,
who
having
declared
in
favour
of
the
Cardinal
for
fear
of
offending
him
,
Brulart
took
up
all
the
Money
which
was
before
him
,
and
paid
the
Cardinal
thirteen
hundred
Pistols
,
which
he
had
won
of
him
,
but
he
could
not
forbear
saying
,
that
there
were
Pirates
at
Land
as
well
as
a
Sea
.
Afterwards
as
he
departed
the
Cardinal
followed
him
softly
,
and
having
taken
him
by
the
Neck
,
said
,
that
Brulart
was
a
handsom
Man
,
and
it
would
do
him
a
mischief
to
take
his
Head
from
his
Shoulders
,
as
he
had
run
the
hazard
.
In
the
time
of
the
Conclusion
of
the
Peace
at
Ratisbonne
,
the
French
Generals
thought
to
relieve
the
Garison
of
Casal
,
which
could
not
escape
from
the
Marquis
of
St.
Croix
,
Successor
of
Spinola
,
if
not
suddenly
done
.
The
Duke
of
Montmorency
,
and
the
Marquis
D'Effiat
were
returned
into
France
,
but
the
Mareschal
de
Marillac
was
come
in
their
place
,
to
joyn
himself
to
Schomberg
and
de
la
Force
.
Although
it
was
a
business
of
great
difficulty
to
march
five
and
twenty
or
thirty
Leagues
into
an
Enemies
Country
,
and
to
gather
together
as
much
Victuals
as
might
maintain
the
Army
going
and
comming
back
,
and
to
put
into
Casal
;
they
resolved
to
venture
all
that
might
happen
,
because
the
King
had
sent
express
orders
to
endeavour
the
succour
of
Thoiras
.
Wherefore
they
prepared
to
march
by
the
13th
of
October
,
maugre
all
the
Negotiations
of
Mazarine
,
who
forgot
nothing
to
induce
the
differing
parties
to
a
Peace
;
there
were
come
from
France
new
Forces
and
Money
,
and
the
13th
of
October
the
Mareschals
of
France
marched
with
their
Artillery
towards
the
plain
of
Scarnafit
,
and
all
the
Army
followed
with
Bread
and
Bisket
for
12
days
,
besides
some
Meat
,
with
design
to
hazard
all
to
disengage
the
Citadel
.
In
the
mean
time
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
7.
P.
26.
20
Octob
.
the
Treaty
of
Ratisbonne
was
brought
to
the
Generals
,
which
broke
all
their
measures
,
because
it
was
agreed
by
that
Treaty
that
all
hostility
should
cease
between
the
two
Armies
,
as
soon
as
the
Generals
had
received
it
.
The
Mareschal
Schomberg
who
had
the
greatest
authority
in
the
Army
,
was
of
opinion
,
that
this
Treaty
was
not
to
be
accepted
of
,
because
the
Duke
of
Mantua
was
not
to
receive
Investiture
into
his
Estate
till
after
six
Weeks
,
and
to
withdraw
his
Troops
only
fifteen
days
after
,
which
obliged
the
French
to
remain
still
two
Months
in
Italy
,
and
there
to
continue
the
Campagne
,
that
is
to
say
,
to
run
the
hazard
of
perishing
there
,
either
by
famine
or
sickness
,
without
considering
Desertions
,
which
are
always
great
when
an
Army
suffers
too
much
.
The
same
day
this
Treaty
came
to
his
hands
,
he
told
Mazarine
,
and
the
Envoys
of
Venice
and
Mantua
,
who
were
with
him
,
that
he
refused
not
to
execute
the
Treaty
of
Ratisbonne
,
but
that
he
required
that
the
City
and
Castle
of
Casal
,
instead
of
being
put
into
the
hands
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua
in
fifteen
days
as
the
Treaty
directed
,
should
immediately
be
done
,
because
it
was
not
sure
for
the
French
,
that
if
their
Army
should
retreat
,
to
trust
to
the
good
faith
of
the
Spaniards
,
who
afterwards
would
do
what
they
pleased
.
Mazarine
went
to
make
this
Proposal
to
the
Generals
of
the
Emperor
and
of
Spain
;
and
after
he
had
treated
with
the
Marquisses
of
St.
Croix
and
Collalto
,
he
returned
to
the
French
Camp
,
which
was
at
la
Roche
,
and
told
the
Generals
that
the
Spaniards
consented
,
that
they
should
furnish
the
Citadel
of
Casal
with
Men
and
Munitions
for
a
year
,
to
let
them
know
that
they
had
no
other
design
than
to
execute
the
Treaty
of
Ratisbonne
.
The
French
took
this
offer
for
an
assured
mark
that
the
Spaniards
were
afraid
of
them
,
and
in
this
thought
,
they
believed
they
might
obtain
any
thing
more
,
if
they
made
their
constancy
to
appear
:
They
therefore
rejected
this
offer
,
whatsoever
Mazarine
could
say
,
and
marched
to
attack
the
Lines
of
the
Spaniards
.
These
last
had
twenty
five
thousand
foot
,
and
six
or
seven
thousand
Horse
;
the
French
equalled
them
in
the
number
of
Infantry
,
but
were
inferior
in
Cavalry
.
Nothwithstanding
the
Mareschals
of
France
resolved
to
attack
their
Lines
,
which
indeed
were
not
alike
finished
throughout
,
but
were
strong
enough
to
give
the
advantage
to
the
Spanish
Army
,
had
it
been
well
commanded
.
But
the
Marquis
of
St.
Croix
was
not
at
all
a
General
of
an
Army
,
nor
had
he
scarcely
any
Officers
capable
by
their
ability
to
assist
him
:
On
the
contrary
the
three
Mareschals
were
very
skilful
Men
,
they
had
most
brave
subalterne
Officers
which
are
never
wanting
in
the
Armies
of
France
.
The
26th
,
the
French
Army
appeared
,
and
that
of
the
Spaniards
,
which
was
Ranged
in
battle
within
the
Lines
,
sent
out
some
Musqueteers
to
molest
the
French
on
their
march
,
by
the
favour
of
a
flood
,
after
which
they
were
to
pass
.
In
the
interim
,
Mazarine
,
who
had
taken
infinite
pains
to
come
and
go
Post
sometimes
from
one
side
,
and
then
from
the
other
,
to
endeavour
to
accommodate
this
Affair
,
pressed
with
very
great
constancy
the
Spaniards
to
grant
the
French
their
demands
,
and
endeavoured
to
hinder
the
French
from
coming
to
blows
so
soon
as
they
intended
.
He
passed
many
times
from
one
Camp
to
the
other
,
and
run
the
hazard
of
Life
(
by
not
being
at
a
distance
)
by
some
Soldiers
who
fired
at
him
.
In
fine
,
by
representing
to
the
Spaniards
the
Resolution
of
the
French
,
and
magnifying
their
Forces
,
he
obtained
what
they
had
just
before
refused
.
As
soon
as
the
Marquis
de
St.
Croix
had
passed
his
word
,
he
mounted
on
a
good
Horse
,
which
Picolomini
lent
him
,
and
run
with
full
speed
to
the
French
Generals
,
who
marched
every
one
in
the
head
of
the
body
which
they
led
in
a
profound
silence
,
and
which
were
already
within
Cannon-shot
,
which
begun
to
play
from
the
Spanish
side
.
Mazarine
afar
off
made
a
sign
with
his
Hat
on
high
for
them
to
halt
,
and
then
went
to
speak
to
the
Mareschal
Schomberg
,
who
had
the
secret
of
the
intentions
of
the
King
and
the
Cardinal
.
The
Army
made
an
halt
,
and
the
three
Mareschals
being
assembled
together
,
accepted
the
terms
which
Mazarine
offered
them
,
and
this
last
presently
hasted
to
carry
the
News
to
the
Spaniards
,
who
thereupon
forbid
firing
on
the
French
.
In
the
interim
,
two
shots
of
Cannon
having
been
made
without
order
,
it
was
very
near
,
that
the
French
Army
had
fallen
on
in
spight
of
their
Generals
.
Mazarine
returning
to
excuse
the
matter
;
the
Marquis
of
St.
Croix
,
Philip
de
Spinola
,
General
of
the
Artillery
,
the
Duke
of
Lerma
Master
of
the
Camp
,
General
of
the
Infantry
,
and
other
Officers
to
the
number
of
Forty
went
out
of
the
Lines
:
as
on
the
French
side
the
three
Mareschals
advanced
with
the
like
number
of
Officers
.
When
they
came
near
to
each
other
,
Mazarine
made
them
a
short
discourse
,
wherein
he
praised
them
for
having
chosen
rather
to
end
their
differences
by
a
Treaty
then
by
a
Battel
,
and
exhorted
them
to
embrace
each
other
,
which
being
done
,
he
repeated
with
a
loud
Voice
the
following
Articles
.
I.
That
the
Spaniards
on
the
morrow
,
being
the
27th
of
October
,
should
go
out
of
the
Town
and
Castle
of
Casal
,
as
also
out
of
the
places
of
Pendesture
,
de
Rossignano
,
Nizzo
de
la
Paille
,
and
of
Castle-Ponzone
;
and
that
at
the
same
time
the
French
should
depart
the
Citadel
of
Casal
,
it
remaining
free
to
the
Duke
de
Mayenne
to
put
into
all
these
places
such
Governors
and
Garisons
as
he
pleased
.
II
.
That
staying
till
the
23
of
November
,
when
the
Emperor
was
to
give
Investiture
to
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
there
should
an
Imperial
Commissary
with
his
Family
only
remain
there
,
of
whom
the
Garison
should
receive
Orders
,
without
his
being
concerned
in
ought
●●se
.
III
.
That
the
Governors
which
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
should
send
to
the
other
Places
,
should
be
presented
to
this
Commissary
,
who
should
dispatch
their
Patents
without
taking
any
Oath
of
them
.
IV
.
That
the
23
of
November
,
the
Investiture
being
agreed
or
refused
to
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
this
Commissary
should
go
out
of
Casal
and
Montferrat
.
V.
That
the
27th
of
October
,
the
Armies
of
the
Emperor
,
and
the
King
of
Spain
should
begin
to
march
out
of
Montferrat
,
and
that
the
French
should
at
the
same
time
do
the
like
,
VI
.
That
there
should
be
Liberty
of
Commerce
between
Montferrat
and
the
Milaneze
.
VII
.
That
it
being
impossible
for
the
Spaniards
so
suddenly
to
withdraw
their
Artillery
and
Ammunition
,
some
days
should
be
given
to
do
it
.
This
Treaty
being
Signed
on
both
sides
,
the
Spaniards
begun
in
good
faith
to
Execute
it
,
and
the
French
Generals
searched
on
every
side
for
Victuals
and
Ammunition
to
put
into
Casal
,
before
they
followed
their
Army
,
which
was
to
march
presently
away
;
but
they
could
not
find
as
much
as
was
necessary
to
resist
the
Spaniards
,
in
case
they
should
come
to
attack
the
Place
in
the
Winter
;
they
therefore
sought
for
pretensions
,
not
to
be
obliged
punctually
to
observe
the
Treaty
.
They
began
to
complain
▪
that
the
Spaniards
had
made
many
infractions
,
and
caused
three
Regiments
of
their
Army
to
return
to
Casal
,
out
of
which
they
drove
not
only
those
which
were
not
yet
departed
,
but
also
the
Imperial
Commissary
.
The
Spanish
Generals
being
advertised
of
this
,
and
of
the
security
with
which
the
French
other
Troops
retreated
,
concluding
they
had
no
more
to
fear
,
crossed
the
way
to
Charge
the
French
,
who
infallibly
had
been
cut
to
pieces
,
if
Mazarine
had
not
given
them
notice
of
the
march
of
the
Spaniards
.
He
,
in
the
mean
time
,
put
himself
in
a
state
to
make
a
new
accommodation
between
them
,
and
by
his
Mediation
it
was
concluded
,
27
November
,
See
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
7.
p.
278.
that
the
French
should
go
out
of
Montferrat
,
and
the
Spaniards
should
permit
Provisions
to
be
brought
out
of
Piedmont
to
revictual
Casal
,
that
the
Complaints
about
Infractions
should
be
remitted
to
the
Pope
,
which
as
they
said
had
been
made
on
both
sides
.
The
Victuals
were
in
Casal
before
the
30th
of
November
;
the
French
assembled
to
retire
themselves
,
but
they
committed
a
new
Infidelity
,
in
that
the
Mareschal
Schomberg
dismissed
a
Regiment
of
Switzers
which
was
in
the
King's
Service
,
to
the
intent
that
the
Duke
might
entertain
one
part
of
them
,
The
Spaniards
made
a
great
outcry
upon
this
,
and
to
appease
them
they
put
out
the
Switzers
,
and
took
in
Montferrins
in
their
places
.
Every
thing
was
quiet
,
the
Mareschal
Schomberg
would
not
leave
in
Piedmont
but
ten
thousand
Foot
and
twenty
Corners
of
Horse
.
The
three
Mareschals
thought
of
nothing
but
repassing
the
Mountains
,
and
the
care
of
Commanding
the
Troops
which
remained
in
Italy
,
was
left
to
Thoiras
,
*
whom
the
King
made
Mareschal
of
19
Decem
.
France
,
as
also
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
and
the
Marquis
D'Effiat
,
though
some
little
time
after
the
other
.
Thus
finished
the
Campaign
of
the
year
1630.
in
Italy
,
where
the
Spaniard
found
himself
devested
of
what
he
had
taken
in
Italy
,
and
by
which
he
had
been
at
vast
Charges
,
without
any
advantage
remaining
by
it
.
But
as
the
Spaniards
,
could
not
make
use
either
of
time
or
opportunity
to
make
themselves
Masters
,
so
is
it
certain
,
that
the
Cardinal
had
more
reason
to
boast
of
his
own
happiness
by
their
ill
Conduct
,
than
to
brag
of
the
good
Success
,
which
the
Arms
of
France
had
,
since
Persons
of
an
indifferent
Capacity
,
might
many
times
have
taken
Casal
,
with
the
Forces
of
Spain
,
before
and
after
the
French
had
thrown
numbers
into
it
.
But
to
return
to
what
passed
in
France
during
these
things
which
I
have
recounted
of
the
affairs
of
Italy
.
The
King
having
subjugated
all
Savoy
,
except
the
Fort
of
Montmeillan
,
thought
of
nothing
more
than
returning
into
France
.
Savoy
no
way
agreeing
with
him
,
he
finding
no
divertisement
there
,
he
departed
therefore
from
St.
John
de
Maurienne
at
the
beginning
of
August
,
and
took
the
way
of
Lyons
,
where
he
arrived
the
seventh
of
the
Month
,
without
any
inconvenience
,
though
he
had
passed
through
places
infected
with
the
Plague
;
but
he
fell
sick
at
Lyons
about
the
end
of
September
,
of
an
Impostume
in
the
Mesentery
,
which
made
his
Belly
swell
,
and
the
Physitians
not
knowing
the
cause
of
his
Malady
,
gave
him
for
lost
without
retrieve
:
But
this
Impostume
was
broken
,
and
the
matter
having
run
out
in
Stools
the
King
soon
recovered
his
Health
,
contrary
to
the
opinion
of
the
all
the
World
.
Whilst
he
was
Sick
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
7.
P.
282
,
&c.
the
Queens
left
him
not
Day
nor
Night
;
and
they
made
a
powerful
Cabal
against
the
Cardinal
,
whom
they
resolved
to
destroy
as
soon
as
the
King
was
Dead
,
the
two
Marillaces
,
the
Keeper
of
the
Seals
,
and
the
Mareschal
,
Vautier
first
Physitian
of
the
Queen
,
the
Princess
of
Conti
,
the
Dutchess
of
Elbeuf
,
the
Countess
of
Fargis
,
and
others
,
animated
the
Queen-Mother
agasnst
him
,
and
laboured
to
ruine
him
.
The
Cardinal
being
advertised
of
it
,
prayed
the
Duke
of
St.
Simon
,
Grand
Esquire
,
who
stirred
not
from
the
person
of
the
King
,
to
incline
his
Majesty
to
take
some
care
of
his
Prime
Minister
▪
The
Grand
Esquire
having
spoke
to
the
King
,
found
him
perfectly
well
disposed
,
and
suggested
to
him
the
thought
of
recommending
the
Cardinal
to
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
,
who
being
Governor
of
Languedoc
,
might
easily
save
the
Cardinal
,
by
conducting
him
into
his
Government
.
The
King
approved
of
the
Expedient
,
and
St.
Simon
having
informed
the
Cardinal
of
what
had
passed
,
that
Prelate
came
to
the
King's
Bed-side
,
who
told
him
he
was
careful
of
his
security
.
The
Cardinal
all
in
tears
,
and
feigning
to
ail
nothing
,
answered
,
That
he
should
not
be
sorry
to
die
,
after
he
experimented
so
good
a
Master
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Grand
Esquire
having
on
behalf
of
the
King
spoken
to
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
,
he
took
upon
him
with
pleasure
the
Charge
committed
to
him
,
and
engaged
to
conduct
the
Cardinal
to
Brouage
,
with
faithful
Troops
of
which
he
named
all
the
Companies
.
The
King
in
the
sequel
made
Montmorency
come
into
his
Chamber
,
and
recommended
the
Cardinal
to
him
with
weeping
,
and
in
terms
very
affectionate
.
The
Duke
promised
the
King
to
bring
him
in
all
safety
to
Brouage
,
and
to
protect
him
against
all
.
It
is
said
,
the
*
Cardinal
prayed
the
Mareschal
de
Bassompiere
to
Preface
of
the
Mem
.
of
Bassomp
.
assure
the
Switzers
to
him
,
in
case
the
King
should
die
;
and
that
the
Mareschal
refused
it
,
saying
nevertheless
,
that
the
Marquis
d'
Alincourt
,
Governor
of
Lyons
,
might
contribute
much
to
his
safety
;
and
that
he
might
be
disposed
thereunto
by
the
Marquis
of
Chateauneuf
his
Cousin-German
,
and
the
Cardinal's
Creature
.
This
and
the
Devotion
which
Bassompiere
had
for
the
Princess
of
Conti
,
Enemy
to
the
Cardinal
,
render'd
the
Mareschal
suspected
,
and
liable
to
the
cruel
Revenge
of
the
Cardinal
afterwards
.
The
King
being
recovered
,
as
I
have
said
,
quitted
Lyons
,
and
was
followed
by
the
Queen-Mother
and
the
Cardinal
,
who
Embarked
themselves
on
the
Loire
,
and
came
to
Roanne
in
the
same
Boat
,
and
to
the
Eyes
of
the
Court
appeared
entirely
reconciled
.
But
the
Cardinal
,
who
knew
what
was
passed
,
and
to
whom
the
King
told
whatsoever
he
heard
,
had
care
not
to
trust
it
;
and
if
the
Queen-Mother
endeavoured
to
destroy
him
in
the
mind
of
the
King
,
he
studied
no
less
to
provoke
her
Son
against
her
;
He
persuaded
Siri
Mem
.
T.
7.
p.
265.
this
jealous
and
fearful
Prince
,
that
this
Princess
loved
the
Duke
of
Orleans
better
than
him
;
and
that
she
consulted
the
Astrologers
to
know
when
this
latter
should
mount
the
Throne
,
because
having
no
Dauphin
,
the
Crown
belonged
to
him
.
This
was
not
altogether
false
,
and
the
King
being
convinced
of
it
,
believed
that
all
the
Queen
did
tended
that
way
,
and
nothing
could
persuade
him
to
the
contrary
.
All
that
the
Queens
could
say
against
the
Cardinal
had
no
effects
upon
him
,
because
it
was
not
only
difficult
,
but
also
incredible
,
that
this
Prelate
should
enterprize
any
thing
whatsoever
against
him
,
when
it
was
easie
for
the
Queen-Mother
and
Monsieur
to
do
so
;
and
it
was
to
be
believed
that
they
had
a
mind
to
it
,
by
the
disturbances
they
had
lately
made
.
The
Court
being
arrived
at
Paris
,
the
King
went
to
St.
Germains
and
to
Versailles
,
and
the
Queen-Mother
to
her
Palace
at
Luxemberg
,
and
there
it
was
that
her
hatred
to
the
Cardinal
began
to
break
forth
,
although
the
King
did
all
he
could
to
make
them
agree
,
and
came
himself
to
the
Palace
of
Ambassadors
to
be
near
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
converse
often
with
her
.
In
fine
,
he
drew
this
promise
from
her
,
that
she
should
live
quietly
with
him
;
and
to
compleat
the
Reconciliation
,
they
agreed
that
the
King
should
on
the
Eleventh
of
November
at
Eleven
of
the
Clock
before
Noon
,
bring
the
Cardinal
and
his
Niece
de
Combalet
,
into
the
Queens
Chamber
,
to
the
end
that
she
might
show
them
that
she
had
no
further
hatred
against
them
.
The
Queen
would
have
the
Niece
come
first
into
her
Presence
,
and
as
she
cast
her self
at
her
feet
,
to
render
her
thanks
for
the
great
favour
she
had
done
her
;
the
Queen
instead
of
pardoning
her
,
fell
upon
her
with
most
injurious
Language
,
before
the
King
,
and
Combalet
returned
with
wet
Eyes
,
for
the
affront
that
she
had
received
.
The
King
said
all
that
could
come
into
his
mind
,
to
endeavour
to
appease
his
Mother
,
whose
transports
of
Choler
made
him
,
as
he
said
,
suffer
extreamly
.
But
hoping
that
having
discharged
her
Choler
,
she
would
use
the
Cardinal
better
,
he
told
her
,
that
he
would
fetch
him
in
.
The
Cardinal
,
who
was
in
an
adjacent
Chamber
,
knew
by
the
Countenance
of
his
Niece
,
whom
he
saw
passing
by
,
that
without
doubt
she
had
been
ill
treated
,
and
he
was
absolutely
confirmed
in
his
suspicion
,
when
he
entred
the
Queen's
Cabinet
,
who
had
Choler
painted
in
her
Visage
.
When
he
came
a
little
nearer
to
her
she
called
him
Cheat
,
Ingrate
,
Malicious
,
the
most
Wicked
Man
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
Disturber
of
the
Publick
Quiet
,
and
turning
her self
to
the
King
,
she
told
him
he
beheld
a
Man
,
that
would
take
the
Crown
from
him
to
give
it
to
the
Count
of
Soissons
(
with
whom
he
had
been
long
reconciled
)
and
make
him
marry
Combalet
.
The
King
replied
hereupon
,
and
answered
,
that
the
Cardinal
was
a
good
and
honest
Man
,
who
served
him
faithfully
,
and
with
whom
he
was
well
satisfied
;
That
the
Queen
disobliged
him
,
put
him
to
torture
,
and
that
he
could
not
remit
the
extream
displeasure
she
had
done
him
.
He
added
all
he
could
to
sweeten
her
,
but
the
Queen
was
inflamed
more
and
more
;
the
King
bad
the
Cardinal
to
go
,
and
this
Prelate
withdrew
,
in
a
great
fear
that
the
King's
Authority
would
not
prevail
,
and
that
he
should
be
obliged
to
leave
the
Court
.
The
King
staid
some
time
with
his
Mother
,
and
told
her
he
was
amazed
at
this
violent
manner
of
procedure
,
and
that
she
should
give
her self
over
so
much
to
her
passion
.
The
Queen
was
not
for
all
this
appeased
,
but
drove
from
her
service
Combalet
,
who
was
her
Lady
of
the
turn
,
and
the
Marquis
of
Meillezaye
,
who
was
Captain
of
her
Guards
,
because
they
were
of
the
Cardinal's
Kindred
.
In
fine
,
the
King
out
of
measure
provoked
,
that
his
Mother
had
forfeited
her
word
and
her
respect
,
as
he
believed
,
went
out
of
her
Cabinet
,
saying
,
that
he
had
had
too
much
patience
.
He
after
demanded
of
St.
Simon
,
what
he
could
say
of
what
he
had
lately
heard
,
for
he
was
present
;
and
this
favourite
answered
,
that
he
seemed
he
was
in
the
other
World
,
but
at
last
the
King
was
Master
,
Yes
I
am
,
replied
the
King
,
and
will
make
the
World
to
know
it
.
In
effect
,
he
dealt
with
her
more
like
a
Master
than
a
Son
;
and
he
was
told
,
that
the
obligations
which
he
had
for
the
Cardinal
were
infinitely
more
considerable
,
than
the
natural
Duty
of
Children
,
towards
those
who
had
brought
them
into
the
World
.
St.
Simon
let
the
Cardinal
know
that
his
Affairs
went
very
well
,
and
went
with
the
King
to
the
Ambassador's
Place
,
where
this
Prince
shut
himself
up
with
him
,
with
forbiddance
of
Entry
to
any
Person
whatsoever
.
Having
unbuttoned
his
Gesticore
,
he
threw
himself
upon
the
Bed
,
and
said
to
Simon
that
he
felt
himself
inflamed
all
over
,
that
the
Queen
by
her
sensless
obstinacy
,
and
by
the
injurious
manner
with
which
she
had
treated
Combalet
and
the
Cardinal
in
his
presence
,
and
contrary
to
the
Parole
she
had
given
him
,
had
so
far
discomposed
him
that
he
could
find
no
rest
,
nor
comfort
for
his
grief
:
That
she
would
have
him
turn
off
a
Minister
,
who
was
to
him
of
the
greatest
usefulness
,
and
of
an
extraordinary
capacity
,
to
put
others
in
his
place
,
who
were
unworthy
and
incapable
to
serve
the
Crown
:
That
when
she
had
received
Evil
Impressions
,
she
was
no
more
capable
to
hear
reason
.
In
the
sequel
,
he
demanded
of
St.
Simon
,
what
he
thought
he
ought
to
do
on
this
occasion
,
and
St.
Simon
answered
,
That
it
behoved
his
Majesty
for
his
proper
Interest
to
protect
the
Cardinal
against
the
Cabal
of
those
who
envied
the
post
which
he
held
,
and
that
he
should
banish
from
the
Queen-Mother
those
People
who
filled
her
head
with
Ill
Impressions
,
and
which
opposed
the
good
designs
of
the
premier
Minister
;
At
last
the
King
resolved
to
go
suddenly
to
Versailles
,
and
to
cause
the
Cardinal
to
come
thither
to
take
with
him
such
measures
,
as
he
should
observe
in
this
affair
.
In
the
mean
time
,
this
Prelate
was
returned
home
,
for
to
put
up
presently
all
his
Writings
and
his
Principal
Moveables
to
retire
himself
to
Brouage
,
of
which
he
was
Governor
,
as
we
said
before
.
The
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
who
was
come
to
Visit
him
,
did
all
he
could
to
oblige
him
to
stay
,
and
to
give
time
for
Repentance
,
and
hinder'd
him
from
a
sudden
departure
.
Whilst
they
were
together
,
the
Gentleman
which
St.
Simon
had
sent
to
him
,
to
tell
him
that
things
went
well
,
desired
to
speak
with
him
;
and
having
told
him
the
news
he
had
orders
to
bring
to
his
Eminence
,
he
determined
to
stay
;
a
while
after
he
received
a
second
advice
like
to
the
first
.
The
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
being
gone
to
the
King
,
learned
the
same
thing
from
St.
Simon
,
and
having
spoke
to
the
King
,
that
Prince
said
to
him
,
Monsieur
the
Cardinal
hath
a
good
Master
,
go
tell
him
I
recommend
me
to
him
,
and
let
him
without
delay
come
to
Versailles
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Queen-Mother
who
believed
that
the
King
went
to
dismiss
the
Cardinal
,
out
of
complaisance
to
her
,
thought
of
nothing
but
the
authority
she
was
about
to
enjoy
,
and
believed
already
to
dispence
all
the
benefits
which
the
Cardinal
had
been
Arbiter
of
for
some
Years
.
All
the
world
went
to
make
their
Court
to
her
,
and
instead
of
following
the
King
to
Versailles
,
to
hinder
him
from
taking
resolutions
which
might
be
disadvantageous
to
her
;
she
amused
her self
with
receiving
of
applauses
for
a
thing
which
was
no
way
done
.
The
King
was
presently
advertised
of
the
great
concourse
of
People
,
which
frequented
Luxemburgh
,
to
wish
happiness
to
the
Queen
,
for
that
she
had
ruined
the
Cardinal
,
which
encreased
the
suspicions
which
many
had
endeavoured
to
put
into
his
mind
,
and
which
he
a
long
time
entertained
,
that
the
Queen-Mother
sought
only
to
Govern
.
In
this
conjuncture
,
St.
Simon
advertised
the
Mareschals
de
Crequi
and
de
Bassompiere
,
and
the
Duke
de
Montmorency
not
to
fall
into
the
snare
,
as
the
other
Courtiers
did
,
who
believed
the
Cardinal
lost
:
and
afterwards
they
called
that
day
the
day
of
Sots
,
because
the
Enemies
of
the
Cardinal
were
taken
for
Sots
.
The
King
being
arrived
at
Versailles
,
the
Cardinal
with
all
speed
repaired
thither
,
that
he
might
throw
himself
at
the
feet
of
the
King
,
and
render
him
thanks
,
as
the
best
,
the
most
constant
,
and
most
obliging
Master
that
ever
the
Sun
shined
upon
.
The
King
answered
him
,
That
he
had
in
him
a
very
good
Servant
,
of
a
Capacity
so
great
,
and
so
extraordinary
Fidelity
,
that
he
thought
himself
obliged
to
protect
him
,
so
much
the
more
because
it
was
a
demonstration
of
the
respect
and
acknowledgment
he
ought
to
have
for
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
if
he
had
behaved
himself
otherwise
he
had
abandoned
him
;
That
he
would
protect
him
against
all
those
who
had
made
a
Cabal
to
destroy
him
,
in
abusing
the
goodness
of
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
that
he
required
him
to
continue
to
serve
him
,
and
he
would
maintain
him
against
all
who
had
conspired
his
ruine
.
The
Cardinal
,
who
wept
when
he
pleased
,
with
his
Eyes
full
of
Tears
,
cast
himself
a-new
at
the
King's
Feet
,
and
began
to
say
,
That
he
could
not
accept
of
the
honour
of
remaining
near
his
Majesty
,
for
fear
of
being
the
occasion
of
a
scandalous
division
between
the
Son
and
the
Mother
,
and
that
he
would
seek
for
some
solitude
where
to
hide
himself
and
lament
the
rest
of
his
days
,
the
misfortune
he
had
to
be
defamed
as
an
ingrateful
Person
to
his
Benefactress
.
After
he
had
said
this
,
he
kissed
the
King's
feet
and
arose
.
The
King
commanded
him
absolutely
to
continue
in
his
Service
,
as
formerly
,
for
such
was
his
Will
;
the
Cardinal
still
declined
it
for
the
same
reason
;
and
the
King
told
him
,
that
it
was
not
the
Queen
,
but
such
and
such
,
which
he
named
,
who
had
made
all
this
disturbance
,
whom
he
should
remember
,
and
should
take
heed
of
them
.
He
added
again
,
That
he
would
protect
him
against
all
;
that
he
would
be
obeyed
,
and
that
the
world
should
know
the
truth
of
these
confusions
.
After
the
King
having
caused
all
to
depart
who
were
present
,
except
St.
Simon
and
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
,
he
caused
Bullion
and
Bouthillier
to
be
called
,
and
resolved
to
give
the
Seals
immediately
to
Chasteauneuf
.
Orders
had
been
given
to
Marillac
,
who
had
them
,
to
come
to
Glatigny
near
Versailles
,
and
he
believed
it
was
a
sign
which
the
King
gave
of
his
confidence
in
him
,
until
on
the
morrow
he
saw
la
Ville
aux
Clers
on
the
King's
part
demand
the
Seals
,
and
himself
led
to
Prison
to
Chasteaudun
.
Soon
after
,
it
was
known
at
Paris
what
had
been
done
at
Versailles
,
and
the
Queen-Mother
,
who
the
day
before
saw
her self
surrounded
with
Courtiers
found
her self
on
the
morrow
alone
at
her
Palace
of
Luxemburgh
.
The
Cardinal
was
perfectly
confirmed
against
all
fear
,
which
he
had
of
losing
the
King's
favour
,
and
now
thought
of
nothing
but
destroying
those
who
had
machinated
his
ruine
.
The
two
Brothers
de
Marillac
were
the
chief
,
and
the
Keeper
of
the
Seals
was
already
in
Prison
;
there
remained
only
the
Mareschal
who
was
in
Italy
:
A
Courier
was
dispatched
to
the
Mareschal
de
Schomberg
,
to
Arrest
him
,
and
send
him
Prisoner
into
France
,
which
was
done
the
same
day
as
the
Courier
arrived
,
See
Pon
.
Mem
.
T.
2.
p.
6.
and
Puysegar
.
p.
77.
without
making
any
Disorder
in
the
Army
.
The
greatest
Enemies
12
Nov.
which
the
Cardinal
had
next
to
the
Queen
,
were
the
Princess
of
Conti
and
the
*
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
7.
P.
293.
Dutchesses
d'Ornano
and
d'Elbeuf
.
They
were
perfectly
well
united
in
the
hatred
which
they
had
against
him
,
and
in
the
care
they
took
to
render
him
odious
to
the
Queen-Mother
.
There
was
always
one
at
least
of
them
with
that
Princess
;
so
that
they
lost
no
occasion
to
exasperate
her
against
the
Minister
,
and
easily
hinder'd
him
from
a
Reconciliation
with
his
first
Benefactress
.
The
Dutchess
d'Elbeuf
was
provoked
against
him
,
because
of
the
long
Persecution
,
which
he
had
caused
to
the
House
of
Vendosm
,
and
the
other
two
because
of
the
wrong
he
did
to
the
House
of
Guise
,
from
whom
he
took
the
charge
of
Admiral
of
the
Mediterranean
,
which
he
had
by
virtue
of
his
being
Governor
of
Provence
.
The
Cardinal
pretended
that
it
belonged
of
right
to
him
,
as
Grand
Master
of
the
Navigation
and
Commerce
of
France
;
and
the
Duke
offered
to
change
it
for
any
other
thing
,
or
to
make
a
present
to
him
of
it
:
but
he
would
not
make
a
cession
of
it
to
him
,
because
it
belonged
to
him
of
right
.
The
Queen-Mother
,
after
the
noise
she
had
made
on
St.
Martin's
Day
,
would
not
only
have
the
Cardinal
to
meddle
no
more
in
her
Private
Affairs
,
but
she
refused
to
see
him
at
Council
.
In
the
mean
time
,
being
pressed
by
Cardinal
Bagni
,
she
consented
to
see
him
in
the
first
Council
which
was
held
,
provided
it
were
at
the
Queen
Regent's
.
She
also
would
have
that
the
two
Brothers
de
Marillac
should
be
set
at
Liberty
,
and
the
King
should
promise
her
,
not
to
allow
Monsieur
,
without
her
consent
to
espouse
the
Princess
of
Mantua
,
and
that
neither
her
Servants
,
nor
the
Duke
of
Orleans's
should
be
any
way
disturbed
.
Nevertheless
,
being
*
pressed
extraordinarily
,
she
consented
at
last
to
see
the
Cardinal
at
her
23.
of
the
same
month
Palace
,
in
presence
of
the
King
,
of
Cardinal
Bagni
,
and
of
Father
Suffren
,
but
she
received
him
with
very
great
coldness
.
Three
days
after
26
December
.
which
was
St.
Stephen's
Day
,
on
which
the
custom
is
to
exhort
Enemies
to
Reconciliation
,
the
Queen-Mother
sent
for
the
Cardinal
by
Father
Suffren
.
He
went
to
see
her
;
as
soon
as
that
Princess
beheld
him
she
fell
a
weeping
,
and
he
did
the
same
;
she
ordered
him
to
sit
down
,
but
he
refused
,
saying
,
That
Honour
did
not
belong
to
a
Person
in
Disgrace
;
the
Queen
,
speaking
about
what
had
passed
,
said
,
that
it
was
never
her
intention
that
he
should
be
deprived
of
the
Ministry
;
and
the
Cardinal
,
who
then
acted
the
humble
,
replied
,
that
nevertheless
she
had
said
,
that
either
she
or
he
must
leave
the
Court
.
But
Father
Suffren
said
,
that
it
was
only
a
movement
of
anger
;
and
the
Cardinal
went
on
,
saying
,
That
he
would
Die
rather
than
do
any
thing
which
might
be
to
the
prejudice
of
her
Majesty
,
but
he
was
much
troubled
,
to
be
concondemned
,
without
being
convicted
;
and
if
throughout
the
world
that
Regard
was
to
be
had
,
much
more
ought
they
to
convince
a
person
who
without
Vanity
might
glorify
himself
,
to
have
successfully
served
the
State
on
the
most
Important
occasions
:
That
he
was
ready
to
justifie
himself
,
and
if
it
were
found
that
he
had
been
guilty
of
any
disrespect
for
her
,
he
desired
no
favour
;
but
if
his
Innocence
appeared
,
she
might
do
him
the
honour
of
acknowledging
it
.
That
though
he
passionately
desired
to
return
into
her
favour
,
he
durst
be
bold
to
tell
her
,
that
having
served
her
fourteen
years
,
he
knew
her
humour
too
well
,
as
to
hope
for
it
:
Notwithstanding
,
he
would
never
leave
off
to
demonstrate
the
passion
which
he
had
to
serve
her
.
The
Queen
said
,
that
he
had
not
favoured
her
at
all
,
in
the
business
of
Monsieur
,
and
the
Cardinal
protested
,
that
he
had
defended
her
to
the
King
as
much
as
was
possible
.
In
fine
,
the
Queen
told
him
after
many
other
things
,
that
she
would
carry
her
towards
him
for
the
future
,
as
she
found
he
demeaned
himself
towards
her
.
The
Cardinal
answered
as
with
respect
;
That
there
was
no
proportion
between
Servants
and
Masters
,
and
,
as
for
his
part
,
he
would
never
be
wanting
in
his
duty
to
her
,
and
would
forget
nothing
which
might
contribute
to
her
satisfaction
.
After
this
,
the
Q.
Mother
was
two
or
three
times
at
the
Council
with
the
Cardinal
,
but
knowing
his
revengeful
humour
as
she
knew
the
same
in
her self
,
she
left
off
coming
thither
,
and
refus'd
absolutely
to
see
him
,
for
fear
of
disgusting
those
who
had
declared
for
her
against
the
Minister
.
Monsieur
,
*
who
since
his
return
seemed
reconciled
to
Siri
as
before
.
him
at
the
request
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
who
dissembled
still
,
would
no
more
see
him
.
But
he
visited
him
by
the
King's
Order
,
and
by
consent
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
who
hoped
by
dissembling
still
,
he
might
better
assist
her
to
destroy
that
Minister
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Puylaurens
and
Coigneux
believed
they
might
find
an
opportunity
to
do
their
business
by
offering
their
Services
to
the
Court
.
The
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
obtained
from
the
King
a
charge
of
President
of
the
Parliament
for
le
Coigneux
,
that
he
recommended
him
to
the
Cardinal
,
and
made
him
labour
for
him
at
the
Court
of
Rome
.
A
present
of
50000
Crowns
was
made
to
Puylaurens
,
and
he
was
promised
the
title
of
a
Duke
in
case
he
would
marry
a
Dutchess
,
or
purchase
an
Estate
which
had
the
title
of
a
Dutchy
.
The
Marquis
of
Rambouillet
who
was
concerned
in
this
affair
with
the
Cardinal
de
la
Valette
had
100000
Livres
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Duke
of
Orleans
by
their
persuasion
,
promised
to
depend
entirely
on
the
King
,
and
to
let
him
see
by
his
actions
,
that
he
would
no
way
give
ear
to
Counsels
contrary
to
his
Service
.
He
further
passed
his
word
to
protect
the
Cardinal
on
all
occasions
,
even
with
the
Queen-Mother
.
Le
Coigneux
and
Puylaurens
,
promised
also
to
behave
themselves
towards
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
so
as
the
King
should
see
the
effects
of
the
Promises
which
his
Brother
had
made
to
him
,
and
should
forget
nothing
that
might
induce
the
Queen
to
be
reconciled
with
the
Cardinal
.
The
Duke's
Servants
seemed
for
some
Weeks
perfectly
satisfied
with
the
Court
;
although
the
Queen-Mother
was
extreamly
vexed
to
see
her self
deserted
by
her
Son
,
in
a
time
when
she
had
most
need
of
them
.
But
they
imagining
that
there
would
more
be
granted
them
if
they
desired
it
,
and
if
Monsieur
,
who
did
nothing
but
what
they
prompted
him
to
,
would
show
still
some
little
discontent
.
Wherefore
they
obliged
him
to
re-enter
into
the
Party
of
the
Queen-Mother
:
Puylaurens
made
new
demands
,
and
Le
Coigneux
would
have
a
Cardinal's
Cap
,
without
staying
till
the
Pope
advanced
more
to
that
dignity
.
The
King
had
no
design
to
satisfie
him
,
because
he
was
a
Person
of
an
ill
Life
;
but
Coigneux
demanded
it
the
more
importunately
,
because
Puylaurens
was
bargaining
with
the
Duke
of
Montmorency
,
to
purchase
the
Lands
of
Danville
which
had
the
title
of
a
Dutchy
.
As
this
affair
was
ready
to
be
concluded
le
Coigneux
fell
into
an
extraordinary
Melancholly
,
and
that
he
might
not
fall
into
despair
,
the
Ministers
declared
as
much
as
they
could
,
the
conclusion
of
the
Sale
of
the
Land
of
Danville
.
Puylaurens
coming
to
the
knowledge
of
it
,
believed
they
designed
to
mock
him
,
so
he
combined
with
le
Coigneux
a
new
,
and
with
him
formed
a
design
to
carry
the
Duke
of
Orleans
from
the
Court
;
thinking
that
way
both
the
more
easily
to
obtain
their
demands
:
This
Prince
agreed
with
the
Queen-Mother
;
that
she
in
the
mean
time
should
stay
at
Court
,
to
support
his
party
,
and
that
he
would
go
and
Cabal
in
some
Province
;
she
bestowed
on
him
Jewels
of
great
price
,
which
she
had
from
her
Husband
,
and
which
she
had
in
her
keeping
.
With
this
Resolution
,
he
went
3●
January
.
to
see
the
Cardinal
in
his
Palace
at
Paris
,
and
told
him
,
that
he
was
persuaded
his
Eminence
would
serve
him
on
his
occasions
;
but
having
seen
that
he
did
not
keep
his
promise
he
came
to
retract
that
which
he
had
given
of
protecting
him
.
The
ardinal
asked
in
what
he
had
not
been
as
good
as
his
word
?
The
Duke
replied
,
That
he
had
done
nothing
in
favour
of
the
Duke
of
Lorain
,
and
that
they
designed
,
that
he
should
absolutely
forsake
the
interests
of
the
Queen-Mother
.
He
added
,
that
he
would
retire
to
his
own
home
;
and
that
if
they
pressed
upon
him
,
he
would
defend
himself
.
Mounting
his
Coach
he
went
directly
for
Orleans
,
whilst
the
Cardinal
went
to
give
the
King
an
account
of
what
had
passed
.
The
retreat
of
the
Duke
seemed
strange
to
every
body
,
because
he
had
been
no
way
ill
treated
at
the
Court
,
and
the
King
seemed
against
the
Queen-Mother's
will
to
have
consented
to
his
retreat
,
although
she
denied
it
.
The
Cardinal
used
to
say
,
that
he
had
three
Masters
,
the
King
,
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
and
that
he
would
serve
them
all
,
but
every
in
his
rank
,
it
being
no
way
just
that
the
last
should
go
before
the
first
.
He
protested
always
that
he
was
disposed
to
render
all
sorts
of
services
to
the
Queen
,
and
that
,
as
People
believed
,
the
Misunderstanding
in
which
she
lived
with
him
,
was
the
cause
of
the
Evil
Conduct
of
Monsieur
:
The
King
undertook
to
reconcile
them
,
and
so
far
pressed
the
Queen-Mother
that
she
seemed
to
be
disposed
to
it
.
She
made
the
Mareschal
of
Schomberg
be
told
it
by
her
first
Physitian
,
but
she
showed
she
would
not
take
into
her
Service
those
whom
she
had
once
turned
away
,
to
which
the
Cardinal
easily
consented
.
In
the
mean
time
,
he
advised
the
King
to
go
into
Compeigne
,
and
endeavour
to
draw
his
Mother
thither
,
because
Paris
was
not
a
place
proper
to
reduce
her
by
Authority
,
to
what
he
desired
of
her
.
This
Princess
was
very
well
beloved
there
,
and
the
Cardinal
extreamly
hated
,
so
that
it
was
not
for
him
to
contest
with
her
in
that
City
.
The
Queen
,
who
knew
nothing
of
the
Cardinal's
design
to
Arrest
her
,
and
who
would
not
stay
long
without
the
sight
of
the
King
,
17th
Feb.
followed
him
into
Compeigne
,
the
Court
being
there
;
the
Mareschal
Scomberg
told
Vautier
,
that
the
King
desired
nothing
so
much
as
to
live
with
his
Mother
as
formerly
,
and
therefore
it
was
necessary
that
she
should
reconcile
her self
with
the
Cardinal
,
and
assist
at
the
Council
,
as
she
was
accustomed
before
these
disturbances
.
It
was
also
desired
,
that
she
should
give
the
King
a
promise
in
writing
,
by
which
she
should
engage
her self
to
enterprize
nonothing
against
the
quiet
of
the
State
,
and
never
to
protect
any
of
those
whom
the
King
should
judge
culpable
of
any
thing
contrary
to
his
Service
;
excepting
always
the
Domesticks
of
that
Princess
.
She
seemed
to
be
ready
to
do
all
they
required
of
her
,
only
she
would
not
come
to
the
Council
with
the
Cardinal
,
nor
give
the
Writing
which
was
demanded
.
The
King
sent
the
Mareschal
Schomberg
and
Chateauneuf
to
make
her
the
same
offers
which
had
been
made
to
Vautier
;
but
she
would
not
come
thither
,
say
what
they
would
.
Thereupon
the
King
called
a
Cabinet
Council
,
to
consider
what
he
should
do
in
this
conjuncture
.
The
Cardinal
,
who
knew
nothing
would
be
done
there
but
what
he
desired
,
and
who
perhaps
had
suggested
to
the
Counsellors
,
who
all
depended
on
him
,
feigned
presently
,
with
a
Modesty
which
he
affected
when
it
was
his
turn
,
not
to
be
able
to
tell
his
mind
,
because
it
was
about
an
affair
in
which
he
was
Personally
concerned
.
But
the
King
having
commanded
him
absolutely
to
tell
his
sentiments
;
he
said
,
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
7.
P.
302.
That
the
Emperor
,
the
Kings
of
Spain
and
England
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
not
being
friends
to
France
,
they
had
no
other
designs
than
to
disturb
their
happiness
either
by
Wars
or
secret
Intrigues
,
by
which
it
appeared
that
both
the
Queens
were
dissatisfied
,
as
well
as
the
Duke
of
Orleans
,
with
whom
they
were
united
in
their
discontentments
.
That
the
Parliaments
,
the
Grandees
,
and
the
People
,
did
earnestly
endeavour
to
draw
advantages
from
the
dependencies
of
the
Royal
Authority
.
That
the
Cabals
of
the
Court
,
of
the
Women
,
and
of
the
English
,
in
a
few
years
past
put
all
France
into
a
Flame
;
but
the
present
Faction
was
far
more
strong
,
because
the
quality
of
the
Women
was
more
considerable
,
and
their
number
greater
.
That
Spain
was
in
a
better
condition
to
act
,
and
England
concerned
it self
,
since
there
were
certain
proofs
that
she
had
sent
Money
to
the
Discontents
.
That
the
Duke
of
Lorain
was
of
the
Cabal
,
since
he
had
done
all
that
possibly
he
could
,
to
hinder
the
concluding
of
the
Treaty
at
Ratisbonne
.
That
the
House
of
Guise
and
the
Parliaments
worked
both
on
the
same
Foundation
,
and
endeavoured
to
excite
the
People
to
new
Commotions
.
That
Biscaros
,
who
had
espoused
a
Niece
of
the
Marillac's
and
was
Governor
of
Verdun
,
had
refused
to
put
it
into
the
King's
hands
▪
hoping
thereby
to
obtain
the
Deliverance
of
the
Mareschal
.
That
all
this
had
come
to
pass
because
the
Queen-Mother
was
discontented
,
and
made
a
Cabal
at
the
Court
.
The
Cardinal
added
,
That
whilst
Strangers
could
Embroil
the
Court
,
and
may
see
the
Duke
of
Orleans
distanced
from
it
,
until
he
can
find
an
opportunity
to
do
his
business
,
they
would
easily
traverse
all
the
designs
of
the
Crown
,
and
maintain
the
Cabals
which
they
made
in
the
Kingdom
:
So
that
Peace
with
Strangers
was
impossible
,
and
that
no
concord
could
be
found
within
,
because
the
War
fomented
the
Discords
.
That
there
was
none
but
the
King
who
could
remedy
this
and
chuse
him
who
should
be
most
proper
to
cure
the
Evil
.
That
it
was
certain
that
the
Queen-Mother
minded
nothing
else
but
to
destroy
him
,
(
him
the
Carnal
)
and
she
would
never
be
cured
of
that
Passion
:
That
as
much
as
the
Duke
of
Orleans
beleived
the
Queen-Mother
was
in
a
state
to
bring
things
to
pass
,
he
would
remain
united
to
her
.
That
whilst
the
affair
within
were
in
this
disposition
,
it
was
impossible
to
bring
those
without
to
an
end
;
nor
to
provide
for
the
necessities
of
the
State
.
That
new
Discontents
were
made
every
day
,
and
those
who
were
most
Interested
for
the
Service
of
the
King
,
made
excessive
Pretensions
.
That
by
dissembling
,
the
evil
would
at
last
become
so
great
,
that
it
would
be
incurable
.
That
on
the
least
sickness
of
the
King
,
the
Malecontents
might
make
themselves
Masters
of
the
Person
of
the
King
and
of
the
State
,
without
the
better
and
most
Faithful
Servants
of
the
King
finding
any
recompence
,
nor
provision
for
their
safety
,
because
every
where
People
adore
the
Rising
Sun.
That
the
same
thing
might
happen
on
the
first
evil
success
,
which
the
King's
designs
may
have
since
they
will
not
fail
to
impute
it
to
those
,
who
have
used
their
utmost
endeavours
to
divert
them
.
That
in
such
a
Rencounter
,
the
Servants
of
the
King
would
remain
at
the
mercy
of
the
Women
,
whose
choser
is
implacable
.
That
Coigneux
was
a
man
could
keep
no
moderation
,
nor
would
believe
himself
secure
,
whilst
any
who
were
of
the
Interest
of
the
Chief
Minister
were
alive
.
The
Artificious
Minister
,
after
he
had
frighted
the
King
in
this
manner
,
continued
,
saying
,
That
if
on
the
contrary
,
endeavours
were
readily
to
be
made
to
remedy
these
brouilleries
of
the
Court
,
by
Wars
which
should
appear
most
safe
for
his
Majesty
,
they
must
presently
hinder
that
the
ill
will
of
the
Malecontents
,
may
have
no
effect
;
and
that
in
time
they
might
be
brought
to
reason
.
That
weak
Remedies
do
but
irritate
great
Maladies
,
but
violent
ones
do
either
cure
them
or
take
them
quite
away
;
and
where
touching
will
not
do
the
Iron
and
Fire
is
to
be
applied
.
In
the
present
juncture
,
we
must
either
accommodate
our selves
with
the
Foreigners
,
by
an
honourable
and
certain
Peace
,
or
be
reconciled
with
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
with
the
Duke
of
Orleans
;
drive
away
the
Cardinal
,
or
take
from
the
Queen
those
who
suggest
thoughts
to
her
,
contrary
to
the
good
of
the
State
,
and
to
intreat
her
to
abstain
a
while
comming
to
Court
,
lest
by
her
presence
she
should
entertain
the
Evil
without
thinking
of
it
,
since
Monsieur
being
absent
at
a
time
,
when
she
may
be
discontented
at
the
Court
;
it
would
be
almost
impossible
to
bring
these
disturbances
to
a
happy
end
.
The
Cardinal
having
proposed
these
Expedients
,
as
to
give
the
King
the
choice
of
what
he
thought
most
convenient
for
the
purpose
;
pursued
in
the
determination
of
what
he
most
desired
for
the
Reasons
following
.
That
as
to
Peace
with
Foreigners
,
it
was
not
to
be
hoped
,
during
internal
Divisions
,
of
which
they
would
take
advantage
;
and
besides
this
,
it
must
be
concluded
and
executed
in
an
instant
,
and
that
could
not
be
done
without
shamefully
abandoning
the
Interests
of
the
Allies
of
the
State
,
which
instead
of
being
a
Remedy
must
prove
another
Disease
,
not
a
solid
Peace
but
the
beginning
of
a
new
War
.
The
accommodation
with
Monsieur
,
could
no
more
be
made
,
as
to
him
,
because
those
who
were
Masters
over
his
spirit
were
insatiable
,
and
would
never
be
content
,
unless
they
were
absolute
Masters
.
The
Cardinal
exaggerated
their
Evil
conduct
,
and
coming
in
the
sequel
to
the
Queen-Mother
,
he
said
,
That
it
was
no
more
possible
to
reconcile
with
her
,
Women
being
naturally
Revengeful
,
and
the
Queen
sufficiently
dissembling
,
and
came
from
a
Country
and
House
which
rarely
pardoned
.
That
the
Services
which
he
(
Cardinal
)
had
done
to
the
King
and
the
State
,
would
not
hinder
her
from
coming
to
the
greatest
extremities
with
him
:
That
the
intreaties
of
the
King
had
been
ineffectual
;
that
she
was
not
to
be
kept
to
Promises
,
that
she
had
made
them
several
times
,
to
live
well
with
the
Minister
,
that
she
had
kept
those
no
better
than
what
she
might
make
for
the
future
.
That
she
would
never
be
content
until
she
had
entirely
ruined
those
she
hated
,
and
that
he
feared
lest
the
effects
of
her
Vengeance
should
go
further
,
than
she
her self
desired
.
In
fine
,
there
remained
nothing
more
for
the
Cardinal
,
but
to
examine
whether
it
would
not
be
more
advantageous
to
the
King
,
that
he
should
withdraw
himself
,
that
the
King
might
live
in
peace
with
his
Mother
,
his
Spouse
,
and
his
Brother
,
who
almost
equally
hated
this
Minister
,
or
to
remove
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
those
which
fomented
her
discontents
.
He
therefore
said
,
That
if
his
withdrawing
might
be
a
proper
Remedy
to
cure
the
Maladies
of
the
Court
,
he
was
to
practice
it
without
hesitation
;
and
as
for
himself
he
desired
it
passionately
.
It
was
true
,
that
in
this
there
were
many
things
to
be
considered
,
viz.
If
the
spirits
of
the
Malecontents
would
be
satisfied
with
his
retreat
only
,
or
if
they
would
not
destroy
those
who
staid
behind
,
and
him
who
had
retired
,
to
render
themselves
Masters
of
the
Royal
Authority
;
if
so
,
then
this
Remedy
ought
not
to
be
made
use
of
,
lest
whilst
endeavouring
to
heal
the
sore
complained
of
,
a
much
worse
should
be
produced
.
He
supposed
that
it
was
visible
,
that
this
Remedy
would
be
worse
than
the
Disease
,
and
that
it
would
be
followed
by
all
the
mischiefs
of
which
he
had
spoken
.
In
effect
,
the
humour
in
which
the
King
was
,
which
was
incapable
of
fearing
for
himself
,
by
the
return
of
Queen-Mother
,
without
any
Minister
daring
to
oppose
her
Passions
.
she
would
have
Governed
more
absolutely
than
ever
,
and
wholly
given
her self
over
to
Vengeance
,
to
prevent
the
designs
of
those
who
would
not
be
pleased
with
her
new
Authority
.
Therefore
the
Cardinal
concluded
to
dissipate
the
Cabals
,
which
the
Authority
and
discontent
of
the
Queen
entertained
in
the
Court
,
in
praying
her
to
withdraw
her self
and
to
retire
at
some
distance
from
Paris
,
and
to
drive
away
from
her
Evil
Counsellors
.
He
said
nevertheless
,
That
this
resolution
was
to
be
put
in
execution
with
a
great
deal
of
sweetness
,
and
in
treating
that
Princess
with
all
possible
respect
.
That
exact
measures
were
to
be
taken
for
to
surmount
all
the
obstacles
,
which
Persons
of
great
consideration
might
find
in
it
,
because
to
begin
this
affair
,
without
coming
to
the
end
,
would
be
to
destroy
all
.
That
in
truth
,
the
Kingdom
would
find
the
Remedy
violent
,
because
few
persons
could
know
the
great
evils
of
the
State
,
which
would
be
cured
by
it
.
That
whatsoever
was
done
in
this
affair
,
would
be
attributed
to
the
Premier
Minister
,
but
this
Inconveniency
was
to
be
despised
,
as
the
Chirurgion
who
cutteth
off
an
Arm
,
never
regards
the
loss
of
blood
which
happeneth
.
That
if
he
had
no
regard
but
for
himself
,
he
would
never
have
resolved
to
propose
this
Expedient
,
because
all
the
world
would
believe
that
he
acted
for
Vengeance
,
whilst
he
did
nothing
but
what
was
for
the
good
of
the
State
,
and
that
they
would
make
a
thousand
Satyrs
against
him
.
That
if
he
considered
his
own
Person
,
he
had
rather
hazard
perishing
,
without
being
defamed
,
than
secure
himself
,
by
falling
into
the
blame
of
all
the
Kingdom
;
but
since
the
good
of
the
State
,
and
the
conservation
of
the
Authority
and
Person
of
the
King
required
it
to
be
so
,
he
would
surrender
himself
to
what
his
Majesty
and
Council
should
find
requisite
.
He
made
this
Speech
full
of
Artifice
,
demanding
permission
of
the
King
to
quit
the
Ministry
in
case
his
Majesty
should
embrace
the
latter
Part
;
Because
the
Cabal
being
dispersed
,
the
other
Ministers
would
be
in
a
condition
to
serve
him
as
before
,
without
dreading
any
thing
.
He
added
moreover
,
that
the
spirit
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
would
be
so
much
the
sooner
cured
,
when
she
saw
her self
out
of
Power
to
do
hurt
,
and
that
those
who
imbitter'd
it
were
removed
,
she
would
seriously
think
of
an
accommodation
with
the
Court
.
That
the
Foreigners
,
promising
nothing
to
themselves
by
Domestick
Discords
,
would
in
good
earnest
think
of
Peace
for
their
proper
Interest
;
That
in
a
little
time
all
the
affairs
of
the
King
would
be
seen
in
their
ordinary
course
,
and
come
to
an
happy
end
:
But
without
this
,
there
would
be
very
great
hazard
of
doing
well
;
and
suppose
they
should
go
ill
;
he
should
be
troubled
for
not
having
discharged
his
Conscience
,
by
discovering
the
true
cause
.
That
Justice
,
in
fine
,
was
manifestly
on
the
King's
side
,
and
he
would
have
also
the
approbation
of
the
People
,
when
his
design
came
to
pass
,
which
could
not
be
expected
,
if
he
did
not
at
once
tear
up
the
roots
of
all
the
Factions
.
All
the
Council
applauded
the
Prime
Minister
,
and
assured
the
King
,
That
no
other
Expedients
but
those
were
to
be
taken
.
There
was
but
one
thing
in
which
they
agreed
not
with
the
Cardinal
,
viz.
his
Retreat
,
which
they
looked
upon
,
not
as
an
innocent
way
,
to
appease
the
Spirits
,
but
as
a
Remedy
dangerous
and
unpracticable
.
As
to
the
removal
of
the
Queen-Mother
,
the
Council
would
not
tell
their
Sentiments
,
and
reserved
only
to
themselves
the
glory
of
Obeying
his
Majesty
,
when
he
should
determine
concerning
it
.
The
King
,
without
further
Consultation
,
took
the
Party
of
removing
the
Queen-Mother
,
and
he
resolved
to
leave
her
at
Compeigne
under
a
good
Guard
:
after
he
had
offered
her
by
Father
Suffren
,
what
she
had
already
refused
several
times
.
She
failed
not
to
refuse
it
at
present
,
being
still
as
much
opiniastre
as
she
was
,
and
on
the
23.
of
February
the
Court
departed
Early
in
the
Morning
without
her
knowledge
.
The
King
left
the
Mareschal
d'Estrees
at
Compeigne
,
with
Eight
Companies
of
his
Guards
,
fifty
Men
at
Arms
,
and
five
hundred
Light-Horse
,
and
gave
him
orders
to
keep
Guards
at
the
Gate
of
the
Castle
,
and
those
of
the
Town
,
with
such
a
number
of
Soldiers
as
he
should
think
fit
,
to
cause
the
Princess
of
Conti
to
depart
for
Eu
in
Normandy
,
without
permitting
her
to
see
the
Queen
,
or
to
pass
through
Paris
;
and
if
the
Queen
should
design
to
follow
the
Court
and
to
go
any
where
else
,
to
tell
her
,
that
he
had
express
orders
from
the
King
,
to
pray
her
to
stay
to
know
what
he
should
find
convenient
.
As
soon
as
she
knew
that
the
Court
was
gone
Siri
Mem
.
Rec
.
T.
7.
P.
309
&c.
without
her
,
and
that
she
was
invironed
with
Guards
,
she
fell
into
an
extraordinary
rage
against
the
Cardinal
;
but
as
there
was
no
remedy
she
was
fain
to
be
patient
;
she
wrote
many
times
to
the
King
to
justifie
her self
,
and
to
lament
her
Condition
,
but
the
King
being
besieged
by
the
Cardinal
and
his
Creatures
,
would
not
touch
them
.
They
would
oblige
the
Queen
to
go
out
of
Compeigne
,
which
was
judged
to
be
too
near
to
Paris
;
and
to
send
her
to
Moutins
in
Bourbon●ois
,
or
to
Angiers
,
they
offered
her
the
Government
of
one
of
those
two
Provinces
.
She
absolutely
refused
it
,
and
made
many
difficulties
arise
,
which
were
in
vain
endeavoured
to
be
taken
off
,
because
the
more
they
desired
she
should
change
her
abode
,
the
more
she
obstinately
resolved
to
stay
at
Compeigne
.
In
the
mean
time
,
they
treated
her
openly
with
respect
enough
,
and
she
was
allowed
to
walk
out
where
she
pleased
.
They
also
sent
the
Soldiers
out
of
the
Town
that
she
might
see
none
of
them
,
and
that
she
might
not
seem
to
be
a
Prisoner
;
but
they
had
seized
on
all
the
Avenues
,
to
prevent
the
withdrawing
of
her self
.
In
the
interim
,
orders
were
given
to
the
Dutchess
d'Ornano
and
d'Elbeuf
to
retire
from
the
Court
;
and
the
Mareschal
de
Bassompiere
,
without
being
accused
of
any
thing
else
but
too
much
complaisance
to
the
Princess
of
Conti
,
was
sent
to
the
Bastille
,
where
he
remained
till
after
the
Death
of
the
Cardinal
,
who
never
pardoned
those
who
had
offended
him
.
Vantier
,
Physitian
to
the
Queen-Mother
,
who
had
been
one
of
the
Principal
Enemies
of
this
Minister
,
was
also
sent
to
the
Bastille
,
though
the
Queen
demanded
him
;
but
he
was
promised
to
her
on
condition
she
would
go
to
Moulins
.
The
Duke
of
Orleans
,
who
had
begun
to
make
some
preparatives
to
take
Arms
,
and
keep
by
force
the
City
of
Orleans
,
retired
in
the
Month
of
March
to
go
to
Burgundy
,
when
he
saw
the
King
approach
to
seise
him
before
he
was
ready
.
From
thence
he
retreated
to
Bezancon
in
the
Franche
County
,
and
the
King
who
followed
him
,
caused
at
Dijon
the
Count
of
Moret
,
the
Dukes
of
Elbeuf
,
of
Rouannes
,
and
of
Bellegard
,
le
Coigneux
,
Paylaurens
,
and
all
others
with
him
,
to
be
proclaimed
Traytors
.
Whereupon
Monsieur
sent
a
Petition
to
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
in
which
he
said
he
was
gone
out
of
the
Kingdom
by
reason
of
the
violent
Persecution
of
the
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
who
had
made
an
enterprize
on
his
Person
,
and
that
of
the
Queen-Mother
;
to
attempt
in
sequel
that
of
the
King
,
and
make
himself
Master
of
the
Kingdom
.
He
opposed
the
King's
Declaration
,
and
required
an
Act
of
his
Opposition
,
as
well
as
what
he
gave
in
form
against
the
Cardinal
.
But
the
King
12
May
.
by
an
Arrest
of
Council
,
ordered
this
Petition
to
be
suppressed
as
scandalous
,
The
Queen-Mother
also
presented
a
request
to
the
same
Parliament
,
in
which
she
set
forth
,
that
without
doing
any
thing
against
the
King
or
the
State
she
was
detained
at
Compeigne
under
a
strict
Guard
.
That
she
had
always
endeavoured
to
keep
Peace
between
the
Princes
and
the
Grandees
of
the
Kingdom
,
as
well
as
with
the
antient
Allies
of
the
Crown
,
and
to
preserve
the
Treasury
:
That
John
Armand
,
Cardinal
of
Richelieu
had
to
the
contrary
,
engaged
the
King
in
perpetual
Wars
,
and
had
caused
him
to
go
in
Person
into
Infected
places
,
in
the
greatest
heats
of
Summer
.
That
he
created
distrusts
in
his
Majesty
against
his
nearest
Relations
,
and
against
his
most
faithful
Servants
.
She
accused
him
moreover
of
other
things
,
and
required
that
to
save
her
Reputation
,
and
make
her
Innocence
to
be
known
to
all
the
Realms
,
that
they
would
grant
an
Act
by
which
it
might
appear
that
she
would
be
Denuntiatrix
and
party
against
the
Cardinal
and
all
his
Adherents
.
A
little
time
after
,
having
advice
that
the
Mareschals
Schomberg
and
d'Estree
,
and
the
Marquis
of
Breze
were
to
come
to
Compeigne
with
1200
Horse
to
take
her
away
by
force
;
she
sought
for
means
to
make
a
secret
flight
;
she
departed
in
the
Night
18
July
.
unknown
,
and
would
have
retired
to
La
Cappelle
a
Frontier
place
of
Picardy
,
where
the
Son
of
the
Marquis
de
Vardes
,
who
was
Governor
,
had
promised
to
receive
her
.
But
the
Cardinal
coming
to
know
it
,
sent
immediately
the
old
Marquis
thither
,
who
put
his
Son
out
of
the
Place
,
and
hinder'd
the
Queen's
Reception
there
.
There
was
a
great
appearance
,
that
the
Cardinal
intended
they
should
suffer
this
Princess
to
escape
,
because
he
knew
so
soon
of
her
going
to
La
Cappelle
,
to
hinder
her
entrance
there
,
otherwise
he
would
have
given
orders
to
stop
her
.
But
it
was
more
to
his
advantage
that
she
should
go
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
than
if
she
had
staid
there
;
and
the
manifest
complaisance
which
he
showed
by
putting
the
Guards
at
a
distance
,
was
perhaps
,
only
to
give
the
Queen-Mother
opportunity
to
commit
this
fault
which
destroyed
her
.
Be
it
as
it
will
,
being
advertised
that
she
could
have
no
admission
into
La
Capelle
,
and
not
knowing
where
she
could
be
safe
in
the
Kingdom
,
against
the
Inexorable
humour
of
the
Cardinal
,
she
retired
into
Flanders
.
21
July
.
From
whence
she
wrote
to
the
King
,
that
she
believed
she
had
not
disobliged
him
by
retiring
and
delivering
her self
from
the
Persecutions
of
the
Cardinal
,
and
that
she
was
gone
against
her
will
into
Flanders
.
because
she
was
refused
entrance
into
La
Cappelle
.
She
was
received
at
Brussels
by
the
Infanta
with
all
manner
of
Honours
,
and
nothing
was
forgot
which
might
alleviate
part
of
her
Griefs
.
But
she
shortly
after
received
an
answer
from
the
King
,
in
such
terms
as
afflicted
her
very
much
,
and
which
showed
the
extraordinary
Ascendant
which
the
Cardinal
had
over
his
Spirit
.
I
am
obliged
by
many
proofs
to
the
Affection
and
sincerity
of
my
Cousin
the
Cardinal
of
Richelieu
.
The
Religious
Obedience
which
he
pays
me
,
and
the
faithful
Care
he
hath
in
all
things
relating
to
my
Person
,
and
the
good
of
my
State
,
speak
for
him
.
You
shall
allow
me
,
if
you
please
,
to
tell
you
,
Madam
,
that
the
action
which
you
have
done
lately
,
and
what
before
passed
,
caused
me
not
to
be
ignorant
what
your
Intentions
formerly
were
,
and
what
I
must
expect
for
the
future
:
The
respect
which
I
bear
you
hinders
me
from
saying
any
more
:
If
this
Letter
were
dictated
by
the
Cardinal
it
could
not
be
more
strong
and
more
mortifying
to
a
Princess
,
who
at
the
bottom
had
aspired
to
the
Authority
,
which
the
King
endured
well
enough
in
the
person
of
the
Cardinal
,
and
which
he
could
well
enough
have
suffered
in
his
Mother
.
But
her
retreat
into
the
Spanish
Countrys
gave
means
to
the
Cardinal
to
make
the
King
believe
,
that
she
had
before
kept
correspondence
with
the
Enemies
of
the
State
,
and
this
Princess
could
never
repair
that
fault
.
Thus
this
Crafty
Minister
found
ways
to
remove
from
the
Government
,
the
King's
Mother
and
Brother
;
nay
,
even
to
render
the
Queen
his
Spouse
,
suspected
,
and
to
keep
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
at
a
distance
.
As
it
was
impossible
that
the
Cardinal
should
design
to
take
the
Crown
from
the
King's
Head
and
put
it
on
his
own
,
and
that
the
Duke
of
Orleans
and
the
other
Princes
of
the
Blood
,
might
be
suspected
of
such
an
attempt
:
The
King
diffident
and
credulous
,
became
distrustful
of
all
by
the
Artifices
of
this
Minister
;
and
after
he
had
treated
them
ill
,
to
believe
they
wished
him
not
well
;
and
so
to
regard
them
as
secret
Enemies
,
who
wanted
only
a
favourable
opportunity
to
appear
so
.
In
these
thoughts
he
could
have
no
confidence
but
in
his
Cousin
Monsieur
the
Cardinal
,
who
held
him
thereby
in
perpetual
dependance
,
and
caused
him
to
commit
all
the
Injustices
which
he
would
.
From
that
time
no
Person
came
near
the
King
but
by
consent
of
his
Minister
,
and
to
tell
the
King
what
the
Cardinal
thought
fit
he
should
know
.